Agam Sutra Hindi Anuvad Part 01

Author(s): Dipratnasagar, Deepratnasagar
Publisher: Agam Aradhana Kendra
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009779/1

Page #1
namo namo nimmaladasaNarasa Agamana hindIanuvAda anuvAdakartA muni dIparatnasAgara

Page #2
to brahmacArI zrI neminAthAya nama: namo namo nimmaladaMsaNassa zrI AnaMda-kSamA-lalita-suzIla-sudharmasAgaragurubhyo nama: AgamasUtra [hindI anuvAda ] bhAga : 1 - AcAra, sUtrakRta : anuvAdakartA : muni dIparatnasAgara -: AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda (saMpUrNa) mUlya - 38. 2700/ tA. 21/11/2001 : 1 budhavAra 5 zrI zrutaprakAzana nidhi 5 2058 - kArataka- suda - 6

Page #3
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 1 OM hrI~ zrI pArzvanAthAya namaH : mudraka : zrI navaprabhAta prinTIMga presa ghIkAMTA roDa, ahamadAbAda : kampojha : zrI grAphiksa, 21 subhASanagara, giradharanagara, zAhIbAga, ahamadAbAda (saMparka sthala) " Agama ArAdhanA kendra" zItalanAtha sosAyaTI vibhAga-1, phleTa naM - 13, 4 thI maMjhila, vhAI senTara, khAnapura, ahamadAbAda (gujarAta) 2

Page #4
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 anudAna-dAtA * pa. pU. gacchAdhipati AcAryadevazrI jayaghoSasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. kI preraNA se- " zrI sImaMdhara svAmIjI jaina derAsarajI - aMdherI pUrva, muMbaI" - jJAnarAsI meM se * pa. pU. saMyamamUrti gacchAdhipati A. devazrI devendrasAgara sUrIzvarajI ma.sA. ke paTTa prabhAvaka vyAkaraNa vizArada pU. A. zrI naradevasAgara sUrIjI ma.sA. tathA unake ziSya pU. tapasvI gaNIvarya zrI caMdrakIrtisAgarajI ma.sA. ke preraNA se - " zrI veparI zve0 mUrtio saMgha - cainnAI" kI tarapha se / * pa. pU. kriyArucivaMta AcAryadeva zrImad vijaya RcakacandrasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. kI jJAnabhaktirupa preraNAse zrI tAladhvaja jaina zve. tIrtha kamiTI - talAjA, (saurASTra) kI tarapha se / pa. pU. AdeyanAmakarmadhara paMnyAsapravara zrI abhayasAgarajI ma.sA. ke paTTaprabhAvaka avasarajJa pUjya AcAryadevazrI azokasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. kI preraNA se zrI sAbaramatI, rAmanagara jaina zve. mUrti. saMgha, amadAvAda kI taraphase / * pa. pU. zrutAnurAgI AcAryadeva zrI vijaya municandra - sUrIzvarajI ma.sA. kI preraNAse - vAMkaDIyA vaDagAma jaina saMgha kI tarapha se / pUjya zramaNIvaryA zrI bhavyAnaMda zrIjI ma.sA. ke paTTadharA ziSyA mRdubhASI sAdhvIzrI pUrNaprajJAzrIjI ma.sA. kI zubhapreraNAse - zrI sumeraTAvara jaina saMgha, muMbAI kI tarapha se / 3

Page #5
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 anudAna-dAtA * pa.pU. AgamodhdhAraka AcArya deva zrImad AnandasAgarasUrIzvarajI ma.sA. ke samudAyavartinI tapasvIratnA zramaNIvaryA zrI kalpaprajJAzrIjI ma.sA. kI zubha preraNA se kArTara roDa jaina zve. mU.pU. saMgha, borIvalI ISTa, muMbAI kI tarapha se / * paMDitavarya zrI vIravijayajI jaina upAzraya, bhaTThI kI bArI, amadAvAda / * zrI khAnapura jaina saMgha, khAnapura, amadAvAda / AgamasUtra hindIanuvAda - hetu zeSa sarvadravyarAzI ) (1) zrI AgamazrutaprakAzana evaM . (2) zrI zrutaprakAzana nidhi kI tarapha se prApta huI hai| jo hamAre pUrva prakAzIta Agama sAhitya ke badale meM upalabdha huI thI

Page #6
[1] [2] [3] [4] AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 H amArA prakAzano - abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 1 - saptAGga vivaraNam abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 2 saptAGga vivaraNam abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 3 - saptAGga vivaraNam abhinava hema laghuprakriyA - 4- saptAGga vivaraNam [5] kRdantamAlA [6] caityavandana parvamAlA [9] caityavandana saGgraha - tIrthajinavizeSa [8] caityavandana covizI zatruJjayabhakti [AvRtti - do] [9] [10] abhinava jaina vacATM - 2046 [11] abhinava upadeza prAsAda - 1 - zrAvaka kartavya - 1 thI 11 [12] abhinava upadeza prAsAda - 2 - zrAvaka kartavya - 12 thI 15 [13] abhinava upadeza prAsAda - 3 - zrAvaka kartavya - 16 thI 36 [14] navapada - zrIpAla (zAzvatI oLInA vyAkhyAna rUpe) [15] samAdhi maraNa [vidhi - sUtra - padya - ArAdhanA - maraNabheda - saMgraha] [16] caityavaMdana mALA [779 caityavaMdanono saMgraha] [17] tatvArtha sUtra prabodhaTIkA [adhyAya-1] [18] tatvArtha sUtranA Agama AdhAra sthAno [19] siddhAcalano sAthI [AvRtti - be] [20] caitya paripATI [21] amadAvAda jinamaMdira upAzraya Adi DirekTarI [22] zatruMjaya bhakti [AvRtti - be] [23] zrI navakAramaMtra navalAkha jApa noMdhapothI [24] zrI cAritra pada eka karoDa jApa noMdhapothI [2 5] [26] zrI bAravrata pustikA tathA anya niyamo - [AvRtti - cAra] abhinava jaina paMcAMga - 2042 [sarvaprathama 13 vibhAgomAM zrI jJAnapada pUjA aMtima ArAdhanA tathA sAdhu sAdhvI kALadharma vidhi [27] [28] [29] zrAvaka aMtima ArAdhanA [AvRtti traNa] [30] vItarAga stuti saMcaya [1151 bhAvavAhI stutio [31] pUjya AgamodvAraka zrI nA samudAyanA) kAyamI saMparka sthaLo

Page #7
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 [32] tattvArthAdhigama sUtraabhinava TIkA - adhyAya-1 [33] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-2 [34] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-3 [34] tatvAdhirAmasUtra abhinava TI- adhyAya-4 [36] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-5 [37] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-6 [38] tatvArthAdhirAma sUtra aminaTI - adhyAya-9 [39] tattvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-8 [40] tatvAdhirAmasUtramaminaTIst - adhyAya-8 [41] tatvArthAdhigama sUtra abhinava TIkA - adhyAya-10 prakAzana 1 thI 41 abhinavakRta prakAzane pragaTa karela che. | [42] AyAro [AgamasuttANi-1] paDhamaM aMgasuttaM [43] sUyagaDo [AgamasuttANi-2] bIaM aMgasuttaM [44] ThANaM [AgamasuttANi-3] taiyaM aMgasuttaM [45] [AgamasuttANi-4] cautthaM aMgasuttaM [46] vivAhapannati [AgamasuttANi-5] paMcamaM aMgasuttaM [47] nAyAdhammakahAo [AgamasuttANi-6] chaThe aMgasuttaM [48] uvAsagadasAo [AgamasuttANi-7] sattamaM aMgasuttaM [49] aMtagaDadasAo [AgamasuttANi-8] aThThamaMaMgasuttaM [50] anuttarovavAiyadasAo [AgamasuttANi-9] navamaM aMgasuttaM [51] paNhAvAgaraNaM [AgamasuttANi-10] dasamaM aMgasuttaM [52] vivAgasUyaM [AgamasuttANi-11] ekkArasamaM aMgasuttaM [53] uvavAiyaM [AgamasuttANi-12] paDhama uvaMgasuttaM [54] rAyappaseNiyaM [AgamasuttANi-13] bIaMuvaMgasuttaM [55] jIvAjIvAbhigamaM [AgamasuttANi-14] taiyaM uvaMgasuttaM [56] pannavaNAsuttaM [AgamasuttANi-15] cautthaM uvaMgasuttaM [57] sUrapannati [AgamasuttANi-16] paMcamaM uvaMgasuttaM [58] caMdapannati [AgamasuttANi-17] chaThe uvaMgasuttaM [59] jaMbUddIvapannati [AgamasuttANi-18] sattamaM uvaMgasuttaM [60] nirayAvaliyANaM [AgamasuttANi-19] aThThamaM uvaMgasuttaM [61] kappavaDiMsiyANaM [AgamasuttANi-20] navamaM uvaMgasuttaM [62] pupphiyANaM [AgamasuttANi-21] dasamaM uvaMgasuttaM

Page #8
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 [63] pupphacUliyANaM [AgamasuttANi-22] ekkArasamaM uvaMgasuttaM [64] vaNhidasANaM [AgamasuttANi-23] bArasamaM uvaMgasuttaM [65] causaraNaM [AgamasuttANi-24] paDhamaM paINNagaM [66] AurapaccakkhANaM [AgamasuttANi-25] bIaM paINNagaM [67] mahApaccakkhANaM [AgamasuttANi-26] tIiyaM paINNagaM [68] bhattapariNNA [AgamasuttANi-27] cautthaM paINNagaM [69] taMdulaveyAliyaM [AgamasuttANi-28] paMcamaM paINNagaM [70] saMthAragaM [AgamasuttANi-29] chaTheM paINNagaM [71] gacchAyAra [AgamasuttANi-30/1] sattamaM paINNagaM-1 [72] caMdAvejjhayaM [AgamasuttANi-30/2] sattamaM paINNagaM-2 [73] gaNivijjA [AgamasuttANi-31] aThThamaM paINNagaM [74] deviMdatthao [AgamasuttANi-32] navamaM paINNagaM [75] maraNasamAhi [AgamasuttANi-33/1] dasamaM paINNagaM-1 [76] vIratthava [AgamasuttANi-33/2] dasamaM paINNagaM-2 [77] nisIhaM [AgamasuttANi-34] paDhamaM cheyasuttaM [78] buhatkappo [AgamasuttANi-35] bIaMcheyasuttaM [79] vavahAra [AgamasuttANi-36] taiyaM cheyasuttaM [80] dasAsuyakkhaMdhaM [AgamasuttANi-37] cautthaM cheyasuttaM [81] jIyakappo [AgamasuttANi-38/1] paMcamaM cheyasuttaM-1 [82] paMcakappabhAsa [AgamasuttANi-38/2] paMcamaM cheyasuttaM-2 [83] mahAnisIhaM [AgamasuttANi-39] chaThaM cheyasuttaM [84] AvassayaM [AgamasuttANi-40] paDhamaM mUlasuttaM [85] ohanijjutti [AgamasuttANi-41/1] bIaM mUlasuttaM-1 [86] piMDaninutti [AgamasuttANi-41/2] bIaMmUlasuttaM-2 [87] dasaveyAliyaM [AgamasuttANi-42] taiyaM mUlasuttaM [88] uttarajjhayaNaM [AgamasuttANi-43] cautthaM mUlasuttaM [89] naMdIsUyaM [AgamasuttANi-44] paDhamA cUliyA [90] anuogadAraM [AgamasuttANi-45] bitiyA cUliyA prakAzana 42 thI 90 abhinavakRta prakAzane pragaTa karela che. |

Page #9
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 [91] AyAra [92] sUyagaDa[93] ThANa[94] samavAya[95] vivAhapannati [96] nAyAdhammakA[97] uvAsagadasA[98] aMtagaDadasA[99] anuttaropapAtikadasA [100] pachhAvAgaraNa[101] vivAgasUrya[102] uvavAIya [103] rAyappaseNiya[104] jIvAjIvAbhigama[105] pannavaNAsutta[106] sUrapannatti[107] caMdrapannatti[108] jaMbuddIvapannatti[109] nirayAvaliyA[110] kappavarDisiyA [111] pulphiyA[112] pucUliyA[117] vadisA[114] causaraNa[115] AurapaccakakhANa[116] mahApaccakakhANa[117] bhattapariNA[118] taMdulaveyAliya[119] saMthAga [120] gacchAyAra- [121] caMdAvejjIya[122] gaNivijjA[123] dainiMdatthao [124] vIratzava gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-1] pahelu aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-1] bIjuM aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-1] trIjuM aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-1] cothuM aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda AgamadIpa-2] pAMcamuM aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda AgamadIpa-3] chaThThuM aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadI5-3] sAtamuM aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] AThamuM aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] navamuM aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadI5-3] dasamuM aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-3] agiyAramuM aMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-4] paheluM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda AgamadIpa-4] bIjuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-4] trIjuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-4] cothuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-5] pAMcamuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-5] chaThThuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-5] sAtamuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-5] AThamuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda AgamadIpa-5] navamuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-5] dazamuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-5] agiyAramuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-5] bAramuM upAMgasUtra gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] pahelo payajJo gujarAtI anuvAda AgamadIpa-6] bIjo payazo gujarAtI anuvAda AgamadIpa - 6] trIjo payajJo gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] cotho payajJo gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] pAMcamo payajJo gujarAtI anuvAda AgamadIpa-6] chaThTho payajJo gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] sAtamo payajJo- 1 gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadI5-6] sAtamo payajJo 2 gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadI5-6] AThamo payajJo gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadI5-6] navamo payajJo gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadI5-6] dazamo payajJo

Page #10
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda O [125] nisIi gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra paheluM [126] pusta5 gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra bIjuM [127] AUR gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra trIjuM [128] sAsudha- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra cothuM [128] (r)yarapo gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra pAMcamuM [130] mAnisIi- gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-6] chedasUtra chaThuM [11] Avasya- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] paheluM mUlasutra [12] mo'nitti- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] bIjuM mUlasutra-1 [133] piMnitti- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] bIjuM mUlasutra-2 [14] 6sayAlaya- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] trIjuM mUlasutra [135] utta24LayA- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] cothuM mUlasutra [16] nahIsutaM- . gujarAtI anuvAda (AgamadIpa-7] pahelI cUlikA [1.39] anumogA- gujarAtI anuvAda [AgamadIpa-7] bIjI cUlikA prakAzana 91 thI 137 AgamadIpa prakAzane pragaTa karela che. ] [138] dIkSA yogAdi vidhi [139] 45 Agama mahApUjana vidhi [140] AcArAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-1 [141] sUtrakRtAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-2 [142] sthAnAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-3 [143] samavAyAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-4 [144] bhagavatIagasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-5/6 [145] jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [146] upAsakadazAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [147] antakRddazAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [148] anuttaropapAtikadazAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [149] praznavyAkaraNAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-7 [150] vipAkazrutAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-8 [151] aupapAtikaupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-8 [152] rAjaprazniyaupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-8 [153] jIvAjIvAbhigamaupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-9 [154] prajJApanAupAGgasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-10/11 [155] sUryaprajJaptiupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-12 [156] candraprajJaptiupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-12

Page #11
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda [157] jambUdvIvaprajJaptiupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-13 [158] nisyAvalikAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [159] kalpavataMsikAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [160] puSpitAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [161] puSpacUlikAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [162] vaNhidasAupAGgasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [163] catuHzaraNaprakIrNakasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [164] AturapratyAkhyAnaprakIrNakasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [165] mahApratyAkhyAnaprakIrNasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [166] bhaktaparijJAprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [167] taMdulavaicArikaprakIrNakasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [168] saMstArakaprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [169] gacchAcAraprakIrNakasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [170] gaNividyAprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [171] devendrastavaprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [172] maraNasamAdhiprakIrNakasUtraM sacchAyaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-14 [173] nizIthachedasUtraM saTIkaM / AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-15-16-17 [174] bRhatkalpachedasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-18-19-20 [175] vyavahArachedasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-21-22 [176] dazAzrutaskandhachedasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-23 [177] jItakalpachedasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-23 [178] mahAnizIthasUtraM mUlaM] AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-23 [179] AvazyakamUlasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-24-25 [180] oghaniyuktimUlasUtraM saTIka AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-26 [181] piNDaniyuktimUlasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-26 [182] dazavaikAlikamUlasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-27 [183] uttarAdhyayanamUlasUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-28-29 [184] nandI-cUlikAsUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-30 [185] anuyogadvAracUlikAsUtraM saTIkaM AgamasuttANi saTIkaM-30 [186] bhAgama-viSaya-zana (bhAgamA viSayAnubha) prakAzana 139 thI 186 Agamathuta prakAzane pragaTa karela che. | %3 - 10

Page #12
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 [187] Agamasaddakoso - 1 a....au pajjaMtA [188] Agamasaddakoso - 2 ka....dha pajjaMtA [189] Agamasaddakoso - 3 na....ya pajjaMtA [190] Agamasaddakoso - 4 ra....ha pajjaMtA prakAzana 187 thI 190Agamasuta pagAsaNe pragaTa karela che. [191] AcArasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-1 [192] sUtrakRtasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-1 [193] sthAnasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-2 [194] samavAyasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-2 [195] bhagavatIsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-3,4,5 [196] jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-5 [197] upAsakadazAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-5 [198] antakRddazAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [199] anuttaropapAtikadazAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [200] praznavyAkaraNasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra- 6 201] vipAkazrutasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [202] aupapAtikasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [203] rAjaprazriyasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-6 [204] jIvAjIvAbhigamasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-7 [205] prajJApanAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-7,8 [206] sUryaprajJaptisUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-8 [207] caMdraprajJaptisUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-8 [208] jaMbUdvIpaprajJaptisUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [209] nirayAvalikAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [210] kalpavataMsikAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [211] puSpitAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [212] puSpicUlikAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [213] vaNhidazAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [214] catuHzaraNasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [215] AturapratyAkhyAnasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [216] mahApratyAkhyAnasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [217] bhaktaparijJAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 11

Page #13
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda O - [218] taMdulavaicArikasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-9 [219] saMstArakasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [220] gacchAcArasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [221] candravedhyakasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [222] gaNividyAsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [223] devendrastavasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [224] vIrastavasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [225] nizIthasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [226] bRhatkalpasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [227] vyavahArasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [228] dazAzrutaskandhasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [229] jItakalpasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10 [230] mahAnizIthasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-10,11 [231] AvazyakasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-11 [232] oghaniyukti hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-11 [233] piNDaniyukti hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-11 [234] dazavaikAlikasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-12 [235] uttarAdhyayanasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-12 [236] nandIsUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-12 [237] anuyogadvArasUtra-hindIanuvAda AgamasUtra-12 prakAzana-191 thI 237 - zrI zrata prakAzana nidhie pragaTa karela che. 12 -

Page #14
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda O AgamasUtra-bhAga-1-anukrama | AcArasUtra-hindIanuvAda-anukrama) // zrutaskandha-1 krama adhyayana-nAma zastraparijJA lokavijaya zItoSNIya samyaktva lokasAra mx 5 w ga anukrama | pRSThAMka 1-62 17-24 63-108 25-32 109-138 32-36 139-153 36-39 154-185 39-46 186-209 46-52 52210-264 52-62 265-334 dhuta yaha adhyayana viccheda ho gayA hai / vimokSa upadhAna 62-67 13

Page #15
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda O (1 AcArasUtra-hindIanuvAda-anukrama OM zrutaskandha-2- krama adhyayana-nAma anukrama | pRSThAMka piNDeSaNA zayyA IryA 0 0G MS ww bhAsajjAta vastraiSaNA pAnaiSaNA avagrahapratimA sthAna naiSedhikI uccAraprasravaNa 335-397 67-88 398-444 88-99 445-465 99-108 466-474 109-113 475-485 113-118 486-488 118-121 489-496 121-126 497- 126-127 498- 127499-50 127-129 502-504 130-131 505- 132506-507 132-134 508- 135509-540 | 135-147 541-552 | 147-149 zabda 2 - pA parakriyA anyonyakriyA bhAvanA vimukti 16

Page #16
krama 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 adhyayana-nAma vIrya dharma AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda 9 samaya vaitAliya upasargaparijJA strIparijJA narakavibhakti mahAvIrastuti kuzIlaparibhASita samAdhI mArga 'samosaraNa yathAtathya sUtrakRtasUtra - hindI anuvAda - anukrama OM zrutaskandha- 1 - grantha yajJIya gAthA 15 anukrama 1-88 89-164 165 - 246 247-299 pRSThAMka 151-156 156-160 161-165 166-169 169-172 300- 351 352-380 172-173 381-410 174-175 411-436 175-177 437-472 177-179 473-496 179-180 497-535 180-182 535-556 183-184 557-579 184 - 185 580-606 186-187 607-631 187-189 632 189

Page #17
AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda O OM sUtrakRtasUtra-hindIanuvAda-anukrame OM zrutaskandha-2- // krama adhyayana-nAma mx 5 w g puNDarIka kriyAsthAna AhAraparijJA pratyAkhyAnakriyA AcArazruta ArdrakIya nAlandIya anukrama pRSThAMka 633-647 189-204 648-694 204-222 695-699 222-231 700-704 231-235 705-737 235-237 738-792 | 237-242 793-806 | 242-254 16

Page #18
17 namo namo nimmaladaMsaNassa AcAra aMgasUtra-1-hindIanuvAda 9 zrutaskandha-1 (adhyayana-1-zastraparijJA) uddezaka-1 [1] AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai / una bhagavAn (mahAvIra svAmI) ne yaha kahA hai - [2] saMsAra meM kucha prANiyoM ko yaha saMjJA (jJAna) nahIM hotI / jaise - "meM pUrva dizA se AyA hU~, dakSiNa dizA se AyA hU~, pazcima dizA se AyA hU~, uttara dizA se AyA hU~, Urdhva dizA se AyA hU~, adhodizA se AyA hU~, athavA vidizA se AyA hU~ / [3] isI prakAra kucha prANiyoM ko yaha jJAna nahIM hotA ki merI AtmA aupapAtika hai athavA nahIM ? maiM pUrva janma meM kauna thA ? maiM yahA~ se cyuta hokara agale janma meM kyA hoU~gA ?" [4] koI prANI apanI svamati, - svabuddhi se athavA pratyakSajJAniyoM ke vacana se, athavA upadeza sunakara yaha jAna letA hai, ki maiM pUrvadizA, yA dakSiNa, pazcima, uttara, Urdhva athavA anya kisI dizA yA vidizA se AyA hU~ / kucha prANiyoM ko yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai - merI AtmA bhavAntara meM anusaMcaraNa karane vAlI hai, jo ina dizAoM, anudizAoM meM karmAnusAra paribhramaNa karatI hai / jo ina saba dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM gamanAgamana karatI hai, vahI maiM (AtmA) hU~ / [5] (jo usa gamanAgamana karane vAlI pariNAmI nitya AtmA ko jAna letA hai) vahI AtmavAdI, lokavAdI, karmavAdI evaM kriyAvAdI hai / [6] (vaha AtmavAdI manuSya yaha jAnatA/mAnatA hai ki)- maiMne kriyA kI thI / maiM kriyA karavAtA hU~ / maiM kriyA karanevAle kA bhI anumodana karU~gA / [7] loka-saMsAra me ye saba kriyAe~ haiM, ataH ye saba jAnane tathA tyAgane yogya haiM / [8] yaha puruSa, jo aparijJAtakarmA hai vaha ina dizAoM va anudizAoM meM anusaMcaraNa karatA hai / apane kRta-karmoM ke sAtha saba dizAoM/anudizAoM meM jAtA hai / aneka prakAra kI jIva-yoniyoM ko prApta hotA hai | [9] vahAM vividha prakAra ke sparzoM kA anubhava karatA hai / [10] isa sambandha meM bhagavAn ne parijJA viveka kA upadeza kiyA hai / [11] apane isa jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA va yaza ke lie, sammAna kI prApti ke lie, pUjA Adi pAne ke lie, janma-santAna Adi ke janma para, athavA svayaM ke janma nimitta se, maraNa-sambandhI kAraNoM va prasaMgoM para, mukti ke preraNA yA lAlasA se, duHkha ke pratIkAra hetu -.

Page #19
18 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda roga, AtaMka, upadrava Adi miTAne ke lie / [12] loka meM (ukta hetuo se hone vAle) ye saba karmasamAraMbha ke hetu jAnane yogya aura tyAgane yogya hote haiM / [13] loka meM ye jo karmasamAraMbha ke hetu haiM, inheM jo jAna letA hai vahI parijJAtakarmA muni hotA hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-1 uddesaka-2 [14] jo manuSya Arta hai, vaha jJAna darzana se parijIrNa rahatA hai / kyoMki vaha ajJAnI jo hai / ajJAnI manuSya isa loka meM vyathA-pIDA kA anubhava karatA hai | kAma, bhoga va sukha ke lie Atura bane prANI sthAna-sthAna para pRthvIkAya Adi prANiyoM ko paritApa dete rahate haiM / yaha tU dekha ! samajha ! [15] pRthvIkAyika prANI pRthak-pRthak zarIra meM Azrita rahate haiM | tU dekha ! AtmasAdhaka, lajjamAna hai - (hiMsA se svayaM ko saMkoca karatA huA saMyamamaya jIvana jItA hai / ) kucha sAdhu veSadhArI 'hama gRhatyAgI haiN| aisA kathana karate hue bhI ve nAnA prakAra ke zastro se pRthvIsambandhI hiMsA-kriyA meM lagakara pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM tathA pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA ke sAtha tadAzrita anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karate haiM / [16] isa viSaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne parijJA/viveka kA upadeza kiyA hai / koI vyakti isa jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA-sammAna aura pUjA ke lie, janma-maraNa aura mukti ke lie, duHkha kA pratIkAra karane ke lie, svayaM pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA haiM, dUsaroM se hiMsA karavAtA hai, tathA hiMsA karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai / [17] vaha (hiMsAvRtti) usake ahita ke lie hotI hai / usakI abodhi ke lie kAraNabhUta hotI hai / vaha sAdhaka hiMsA ke ukta duSpariNAmoM ko acchI taraha samajhatA huA, saMyama-sAdhanA meM tatpara ho jAtA hai / kucha manuSyoM ko bhagavAn ke yA anagAra muniyoM ke samIpa dharma sunakara yaha jJAta hotA hai ki - 'yaha jIva-hiMsA granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mRtyu hai aura yahI naraka hai / ' (phira bhI) jo manuSya sukha Adi ke lie jIvahiMsA meM Asakta hotA haiM, vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se pRthvI-sambandhI hiMsA-kriyA meM saMlagna hokara pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai aura taba vaha na kevala pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, apitu anya nAnAprakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai / maiM kahatA hU~ - jaise koI kisI ke paira meM, Takhane para, ghuTane, uru, kaTi, nAbhi, udara, pasalI para, pITha, chAtI, hRdaya, stana, kaMdhe, bhujA, hAtha, aMgulI, nakha, grIvA, ThuDDI, hoTha, dA~ta, jIbha, tAlu, gale, kapola, kAna, nAka, A~kha, bhauMha, lalATa, aura zira kA bhedana chedana kare, (taba use jaisI pIDA hotI hai, vaisI hI pIDA pRthvIkAyika jIvoM ko hotI hai / ) jaise koI kisI ko gaharI coTa mArakara, mUrchica kara de, yA prANa-viyojana hI kara de, use jaisI kaSTAnubhUti hotI hai, vaisI hI pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI vedanA samajhanA cAhie / jo yahA~ (loka meM) pRthvIkAyika jIvoM para zastra kA samAraMbha karatA hai, vaha vAstava

Page #20
AcAra- 1/1/2/17 meM ina AraMbhoM se anajAna hai / [18] jo pRthvIkAyika jIvoM para zastra kA samAraMbha nahIM karatA, vaha vAstava meM ina AraMbha kA jJAtA hai / yaha (pRthvIkAyika jIvoM kI avyakta vedanA) jAnakara buddhimAna manuSya na svayaM pRthvIkAya kA samAraMbha kare, na dUsaroM se pRthvIkAya kA samAraMbha karavAe aura na usakA samAraMbha karane vAle kA anumodana kare / jisane pRthvIkAya sambandhI samAraMbha ko jAna liyA vahI parijJAtakarmA (hiMsA kA tyAgI) muni hotA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / - adhyayana- 1 - uddesaka - 3 [19] maiM kahatA hU~ - jisa AcaraNa se anagAra hotA hai / jo RjukRt ho, niyAgapratipanna-mokSa mArga ke prati ekaniSTha hokara calatA ho, kapaTa rahita ho / 19 [20] jisa zraddhA ke sAtha saMyama patha para kadama baDhAyA hai, usI zraddhA ke sAtha saMyama kA pAlana kare / vistrotasikA -arthAt lakSya ke prati zaMkA va citta kI caMcalatA ke pravAha meM na bahe, zaMkA kA tyAga kara de / [21] vIra puruSa mahApatha ke prati praNata- - arthAt samarpita hote hai / [22] muni kI AjJA se loka ko arthAt apkAya ke jIvoM kA svarUpa jAnakara unheM akutobhaya banA de / saMyata rahe / - [23] maiM kahatA hU~-muni svayaM, loka-apakAyika jIvoM ke astitva kA apalApa na kare / na apanI AtmA kA apalApa kare / jo loka kA apalApa karatA hai, vaha vAstava meM apanA hI apalApa karatA hai / jo apanA apalApa karatA hai, vaha loka ke astitva ko asvIkAra karatA hai / [24] tU dekha ! sacce sAdhaka hiMsA ( apkAya kI) karane meM lajjA anubhava karate haiM / aura unako bhI dekha, jo apane Apake 'anagAra' ghoSita karate haiM, ve vividha prakAra ke zastroM dvArA jala sambandhI AraMbha-samAraMbha karate hue jala-kAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / aura sAtha hI tadAzrita anya aneka jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karate haiM / isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / apane isa jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie, janma-maraNa aura mokSa ke lie duHkhoM kA pratikAra karane ke lie koI svayaM akAya kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se bhI apkAya kI hiMsA karavAtA hai aura apkAya kI hiMsA karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai / yaha hiMsA, usake ahita ke lie hotI hai tathA abodhi kA kAraNa banatI hai / vaha sAdhaka yaha samajhate hue saMyama sAdhana meM tatpara ho jAtA hai / bhagavAn se yA anagAra muniyoM se sunakara kucha manuSyoM ko yaha parijJAta ho jAtA hai, jaise - yaha apakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA granthi hai, moha hai, sAkSAt mRtyu hai, naraka hai / phira bhI manuSya isa meM Asakta hotA hai / jo ki vaha taraha-taraha ke zastroM se udakakAya kI hiMsA - kriyA meM saMlagna hokara apakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai / vaha kevala apakAyika jIvoM kI hI nahIM, kintu usake Azrita anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai /

Page #21
20 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda maiM kahatA hU~ - jala ke Azrita aneka prakAra ke jIva rahate hai / [25] he manuSya ! isa anagAra-dharma meM, jala ko 'jIva' kahA hai / jalakAya ke jo zastra haiM, una para cintana karake dekha ! [26] bhagavAn ne jalakAya ke aneka zastra batAye haiM / [27] jalakAya kI hiMsA, sirpha hiMsA hI nahIM, vaha adattAdAna bhI hai / [28] hameM kalpatA hai / apane siddhAnta ke anusAra hama pIne ke lie jala le sakate haiM / ' 'hama pIne tathA nahAne ke lie bhI jala kA prayoga kara sakate haiM / ' [29] isa taraha apane zAstra kA pramANa dekara yA nAnAprakAra ke zastroM dvArA jalakAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / [30] apane zAstra kA pramANa dekara jalakAya kI hiMsA karane vAle sAdhu, hiMsA ke pApa se virata nahIM ho sakate / [31] jo yahA~, zastra prayoga kara jalakAya ke jIvoM kA samArambha karatA hai, vaha ina AraMbha se anabhijJa hai / jo jalakAyika jIvoM para zastra prayoga nahIM karatA, vaha AraMbhoM kA jJAtA hai, vaha hiMsA - doSa se mukta hotA hai / buddhimAna manuSya yaha jAnakara svayaM jalakAya kA samAraMbha na kare, dUsaroM se na karavAe, aura usakA samAraMbha karane vAloM kA anumodana na kare / jisako jala-sambandhI samAraMbha kA jJAna hotA haiM, vahI parijJAtakarmA ( muni) hotA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana- 1 - uddesaka - 4 [32] maiM kahatA hU~ - vaha kabhI bhI svayaM loka (agnikAya) ke astitva kA, kA apalApa na kare / na apanI AtmA ke astitva kA apalApa kare / kyoMki jo lokaM (agnikAya) kA apalApa karatA hai, vaha apane Apa kA apalApa karatA hai / je apane Apa kA apalApa karatA hai vaha loka kA alApa karatA hai / [33] jo dIrghalokazastra (agnikAya) ke svarUpa ko jAnatA hai, vaha azastra (saMyama) kA svarUpa bhI jAnatA hai / jo saMyama kA svarUpa jAnatA hai vaha dIrghaloka -zastra kA svarUpa bhI jAnatA hai / [34] vIroM ne, jJAna-darzanAvaraNa Adi karmoM ko vijaya kara yaha (saMyama kA pUrNa svarUpa) dekhA hai / ve vIra saMyamI, sadA yatanAzIla aura sadA apramatta rahane vAle the / [35] jo pramatta hai, guNoM kA arthI hai, vaha hiMsaka kahalAtA hai / I [36] yaha jAnakara medhAvI puruSa (saMkalpa kare ) - aba maiM vaha (hiMsA) nahIM karUMgA je maiMne pramAda ke vaza hokara pahale kiyA thA / [37] tU dekha ! saMyamI puruSa jIva-hiMsA meM lajjA kA anubhava karate haiM / aura unako bhI dekha, jo hama 'anagAra haiM' yaha kahate hue bhI aneka prakAra ke zastroM se agnikAya kI hiMsA karate haiM / agnikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karate hue anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karate haiM / isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / kucha manuSya isa jIvana ke

Page #22
AcAra-1/1/4/37 21 lie, prazaMsA, sanmAna, pUjA ke lie, janma-maraNa aura mokSa ke nimitta, tathA duHkhoM kA pratIkAra karane ke lie, svayaM agnikAya kA samAraMbha karate haiM / dUsaroM se agnikAya kA samAraMbha karavAte haiM / agnikAya kA samAraMbha karane vAloM kA anumodana karate haiM / yaha (hiMsA) unake ahita ke lie hotI hai / yaha unakI abodhi ke lie hotI hai / vaha use bhalI bhAMti samajhe aura saMyama-sAdhanA meM tatpara ho jAye / tIrthaMkara Adi pratyakSa jJAnI athavA zruta-jJAnI muniyoM ke nikaTa se sunakara kucha manuSyoM ko yaha jJAta ho jAtA hai ki jIva-hiMsA-granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai / phira bhI manuSya jIvana, mAna, vaMdanA Adi hetuoM meM Asakta hae vividha prakAra ke zastroM se agnikAya kA samAraMbha karate haiM / aura agnikAya kA samAraMbha karate hue anya aneka prakAra ke prANoM kI bhI hiMsA karate haiM / [38] maiM kahatA hU~ - bahuta se prANI - pRthvI, tRNa, patra, kASTha, gobara aura kUDAkacarA Adi ke Azrita rahate haiM / kucha sa~pAtima prANI hote haiM jo uDate-uDate nIce gira jAte haiM / ye prANI agni kA sparza pAkara saMghAta ko prApta hote haiM / zarIra kA saMghAta hone para agni kI USmA se mUrchita ho jAte haiM / bAda meM mRtyu ko bhI prApta ho jAte haiM / [39] jo agnikAya ke jIvoM para zastra-prayoga karatA hai, vaha ina AraMbha-samAraMbha kriyAoM ke kaTu pariNAmoM se aparijJAta hotA hai / jo agnikAya para zastra-samAraMbha nahIM karatA hai, vAstava meM vaha AraMbha kA jJAtA ho jAtA hai / jisane yaha agni-karma-samAraMbha bhalI bhAMti samajha liyA hai, vahI muni hai, vahI parijJAta-karmA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-1 uddesaka-5 [40] maiM saMyama aMgIkAra karake vaha hiMsA nahIM karUMgA / buddhimAna saMyama meM sthira hokara manana kare aura 'pratyeka jIva abhaya cAhatA hai' yaha jAnakara (hiMsA na kare) jo hiMsA nahIM karatA, vahI vratI hai / isa arhat-zAsana meM jo vratI hai, vahI anagAra hai / [41] jo guNa (viSaya) haiM, vaha Avarta/saMsAra hai / jo Avarta hai vaha guNa haiM / [42] U~ce, nIce, tirache, sAmane dekhanevAlA rUpoM ko dekhatA hai / sunane vAlA zabdoM ko sunatA hai / [43] U~ce, nIce, tirache, vidyamAna vastuoM meM Asakti karane vAlA, rUpoM meM mUrcchita hotA hai, zabdoM meM mUrchita hotA hai / yaha (Asakti) hI saMsAra hai / jo puruSa yahA~ (viSayoM meM) agupta hai / indriya evaM mana se asaMyata hai, vaha AjJA -dharma-zAsana ke bAhara hai / [44] jo bAra-bAra viSayoM kA AsvAda karatA hai, unakA bhoga-upabhoga karatA hai, vaha vakrasamAcAra - arthAt asaMyamamaya jIvana vAlA hai / [45] vaha pramatta hai tathA gRhatyAgI kahalAte hue bhI vAstava meM gRhavAsI hI hai / [46] tU dekha ! jJAnI hiMsA se lajjita/virata rahate haiM / 'hama gRhatyAgI haiM,' yaha kahate hue bhI kucha loga nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se, vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karate haiM / vanaspatikAya kI hiMsA karate hue ve anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karate haiM /

Page #23
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA kI hai - isa jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna, pUjA ke lie, janma, maraNa aura mukti ke lie, duHkha kA pratIkAra karane ke lie, vaha svayaM vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se hiMsA karavAtA hai, karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / yaha usake ahita ke lie hotA hai / yaha usakI abodhi ke lie hotA hai / yaha samajhatA huA sAdhaka saMyama meM sthira ho jAe / bhagavAn se yA tyAgI anagAroM ke samIpa sunakara use isa bAta kA jJAna ho jAtA hai - 'yaha (hiMsA) granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai / ' phira bhI manuSya isameM Asakta huA, nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se vanaspatikAya kA samAraMbha karatA hai aura vanaspatikAya kA samAraMbha karatA huA anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI bhI hiMsA karatA hai| [47] maiM kahatA hU~ - yaha manuSya bhI janma letA hai, yaha vanaspati bhI janma letI hai / yaha manuSya bhI bar3hatA hai, yaha vanaspati bhI bar3hatI hai / yaha manuSya bhI cetanA yukta hai, yaha vanaspati bhI cetanA yukta hai / yaha manuSya zarIra chinna hone para mlAna ho jAtA hai / yaha vanaspati bhI chinna hone para mlAna hotI hai / yaha manuSya bhI AhAra karatA hai, yaha vanaspati bhI AhAra karatI hai / yaha manuSya zarIra bhI anitya hai, yaha vanaspatizarIra bhI anitya hai / yaha manuSya zarIra bhI azAzvata hai, yaha vanaspati zarIra bhI azAzvata hai / yaha manuSya zarIra bhI AhAra se upacita hotA hai, AhAra ke abhAva meM apacita hotA hai, yaha vanaspati kA zarIra bhI isI prakAra upacita-apacita hotA hai / yaha manuSya zarIra bhI aneka prakAra kI avasthAoM ko prApta hotA hai / yaha vanaspati zarIra bhI aneka prakAra kI avasthAoM ko prApta hotA hai / [48] jo vanaspatikAyika jIvoM para zastra kA samAraMbha karatA hai, vaha una AraMbhoM/ AraMbhajanya kaTuphaloM se anajAna rahatA hai / jo vanaspatikAyika jIvoM para zastra kA prayoga nahIM karatA, usake lie AraMbha parijJAta hai / yaha jAnakara medhAvI svayaM vanaspati kA samAraMbha na kare, na dUsaroM se samAraMbha karavAe aura na samAraMbha karane vAloM kA anumodana kare / jisako yaha vanaspati sambandhI samAraMbha parijJAna hote haiM, vahI parijJAtakarmA (hiMsAtyAgI) muni hai / aisA mai kahatA hu~ / adhyayana-1 uddesaka-6| [49] maiM kahatA hU~ - ye saba trasa prANI haiM, jaise - aMDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsvedaja, sammUrchima, udbhijja aura aupapAtika / yaha saMsAra kahA jAtA hai / / [50] maMda tathA ajJAnI jIva ko yaha saMsAra hotA hai / maiM cintana kara, samyak prakAra dekhakara kahatA hU~ - pratyeka prANI parinirvANa cAhatA hai| [51] saba prANiyoM, saba bhUtoM, saba jIvoM aura saba sattvoM ko asAtA aura aparinirvANa ye mahAbhayaMkara aura duHkhadAyI haiM / maiM aisA kahatA hU~ / ye prANI dizA aura vidizAoM meM, saba ora se bhayabhIta/trasta rahate haiM / [52] tU dekha, viSaya-sukhAbhilASI Atura manuSya sthAna-sthAna para ina jIvoM ko paritApa dete rahate haiM / trasakAyika prANI pRthak-pRthak zarIroM meM Azrita rahate haiM /

Page #24
AcAra-1/1/6/53 23 [53] tU dekha ! saMyamI sAdhaka jIva hiMsA meM lajjA kA anubhava karate haiM aura unako bhI dekha, jo 'hama gRhatyAgI haiM' yaha kahate hue bhI aneka prakAra ke upakaraNoM se trasakAya kA samAraMbha karate haiM / trasakAya kI hiMsA karate hue ve anya aneka prANoM kI bhI hiMsA karate haiM / isa viSaya meM bhagavAna ne parijJA hai / koI manuSya isa jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sammAna, pUjA ke lie, janma-maraNa aura mukti ke lie, duHkha kA pratIkAra karane ke lie, svayaM bhI trayakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, dUsaroM se hiMsA karavAtA hai tathA hiMsA karate hue kA anumodana bhI karatA hai / yaha hiMsA usake ahita ke lie hotI hai / abodhi ke lie hotI hai / vaha saMyamI, usa hiMsA ko/hiMsA ke kupariNAmoM ko samyakprakAra se samajhate hue saMyama meM tatpara ho jAve / bhagavAn se yA gRhatyAgI zramaNoM ke samIpa sunakara kucha manuSya yaha jAna lete haiM ki yaha hiMsA granthi hai, mRtyu hai, moha hai, naraka hai / phira bhI manuSya isa hiMsA meM Asakta hotA hai / vaha nAnA prakAra ke zastroM se trasakAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai / trasakAya kA samAraMbha karatA huA anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kA bhI samAraMbha karatA hai / [54] maiM kahatA hU~ - kucha manuSya arcA ke lie jIvahiMsA karate haiM / kucha manuSya carma ke lie, mAMsa, rakta, hRdaya, pitta, carbI, paMkha, pU~cha, keza, sIMga, viSANa, dAMta, dAr3ha, nakha, snAyu, asthi aura asthimajjA ke lie prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / kucha prayojana-vaza, kucha niSprayojana hI jIvoM kA vadha karate haiM / kucha vyakti (inhoMne mere svajanAdi kI) hiMsA kI, isa kAraNa hiMsA karate haiM / kucha vyakti (yaha mere svajana Adi kI) hiMsA karatA hai, isa kAraNa hiMsA karate haiM / kucha vyakti (yaha mere svajanAdi kI hiMsA karegA) isa kAraNa hiMsA karate haiM / / [55] jo trasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai, vaha ina AraMbha (AraMbhajanita kupariNAmoM) se anajAna hI rahatA hai / jo trasakAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karatA hai, vaha ina AraMbho se suparicita hai / yaha jAnakara buddhimAn manuSya svayaM trasakAya-zastra kA samAraMbha na kare, dUsaroM se samAraMbha na karavAe, samAraMbha karane vAloM kA anumodana bhI na kare / jisane trasakAya-sambandhI samAraMbho (hiMsA ke hetuoM/upakaraNoM/kupariNAmoM) ko jAna liyA, vahI parijJAtakarmA muni hotA hai / aisA mai kahatA huM / adhyayana-1 uddesaka-7|| [56] ataH vAyukAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA se dugaMchA karane meM samartha hotA hai / [57] sAdhanAzIla puruSa hiMsA meM AtaMka dekhatA hai, use ahita mAnatA hai / jo adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai, vaha bAhya ko bhI jAnatA hai / jo bAhya ko jAnatA hai, vaha adhyAtma ko jAnatA hai / isa tulA kA anveSaNa kara, cintana kara! [58] isa (jina zAsana meM) jo zAnti prApta - (kaSAya jinake upazAnta ho gaye haiM) aura dayAhRdaya vAle muni haiM, ve jIva-hiMsA karake jInA nahIM cAhate / [59] tU dekha ! pratyeka saMyamI puruSa hiMsA meM lajjA kA anubhava karatA hai / unheM bhI

Page #25
Agamasatra-hindI anavAda dekha, jo 'hama gRhatyAgI haiM' yaha kahate hue vividha prakAra ke zastroM se vAyukAya kA samAraMbha karate haiM / vAyukAya-zastra kA samAraMbha karate hue anya aneka prANiyoM kI hiMsA karate haiM / isa viSaya meM bhagavAn ne parijJA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / koI manuSya, isa jIvana ke lie, prazaMsA, sanmAna aura pUjA ke lie, janma, maraNa aura mokSa ke lie, duHkha kA pratIkAra karane ke lie svayaM vAyukAya-zastra kA samAraMbha karatA hai, dUsaroM se vAyukAya kA samAraMbha karavAtA hai tathA samAraMbha karane vAloM kA anumodana karatA hai / vaha hiMsA, usake ahita ke lie hotI hai / vaha hiMsA, usakI abodhi ke lie hotI hai / vaha ahiMsA-sAdhaka, hiMsA ko samajhatA haA saMyama meM susthira ho jAtA hai / bhagavAn ke yA gRhatyAgI zramaNoM ke samIpa sunakara unheM yaha jJAta hotA hai ki yaha hiMsA granthi hai, yaha moha hai, yaha mRtyu hai, yaha naraka hai / phira bhI manuSya hiMsA meM Asakta huA, vividha prakAra ke zastroM se vAyukAya kI hiMsA karatA hai / vAyukAya kI hiMsA karatA huA anya aneka prakAra ke jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai [60] maiM kahatA hU~ - saMpAtima - prANI hote haiM / ve vAyu se pratAr3ita hokara nIce gira jAte haiM / ve prANI vAyu kA sparza hone se sikur3a jAte haiM / jaba ve vAyu-sparza se saMghAtita hote haiM, taba mUrchita ho jAte haiM / jaba ve jIva mUrchA ko prApta hote haiM to vahA~ mara bhI jAte haiM / jo yahA~ vAyukAyika jIvoM kA samAraMbha karatA hai, vaha ina AraMbhoM se vAstava meM anajAna jo vAyukAyika jIvoM para zastra-samAraMbha nahIM karatA, vAstava meM usane AraMbha ko jAna liyA hai / yahajAnakara buddhimAn manuSya svayaM vAyukAya kA samAraMbha na kare / dUsaroM se vAyukAya kA samAraMbha na karavAe / vAyukAya kA samAraMbha karane vAloM kA anumodana na kare / jisane vAyukAya ke zastra-samAraMbha ko jAna liyA hai, vahI muni parijJAtakarmA (hiMsA kA tyAgI) hai aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [61] tuma yahA~ jAno ! jo AcAra meM ramaNa nahIM karate, ve karmo se ba~dhe hue haiM / ve AraMbha karate hue bhI svayaM ko saMyamI batAte haiM athavA dUsaroM ko vinaya-saMyama kA upadeza karate haiM / ve svacchandacArI aura viSayoM meM Asakta hote haiM / ve AraMbha meM Asakta rahate hue, punaH-punaH karma kA saMga karate haiM / [62] vaha vasumAn (jJAna-darzana-cAritra-rUpa dhana yukta) saba prakAra ke viSayoM para prajJApUrvaka vicAra karatA hai, antaHkaraNa se pApa-karma ko akaraNIya jAne, tathA usa viSaya meM anveSaNa bhI na kare / yaha jAnakara medhAvI manuSya svayaM SaT-jIvanikAya kA samAraMbha na kare / dUsaroM se samAraMbha na karavAe / samAraMbha karanevAloM kA anumodana na kare / jisane SaT-jIvanikAya-zastra kA prayoga bhalIbhA~ti samajha liyA, tyAga diyA hai, vahI parijJAtakarmA muni kahalAtA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / (adhyayana-1 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAdapUrNa)

Page #26
AcAra- 1/2/1/63 adhyayana- 2 - lokavijaya 25 uddesaka - 9 [ 63 ] jo guNa (indriyaviSaya) hai, vaha ( kaSAyarupa saMsAra kA ) mUla sthAna hai / jo mUla sthAna hai, vaha guNa hai / isa prakAra viSayArthI puruSa, mahAn paritApa se pramatta hokara, jIvana batAtA hai / vaha isa prakAra mAnatA hai- "merI mAtA hai, merA pitA hai, merA bhAI hai, merI bahana hai, merI patnI hai, merA putra hai, merI putrI hai, merI putra- vadhU hai, merA sakhA - svajana- sambandhIsahavAsI hai, mere vividha pracura upakaraNa, parivartana, bhojana tathA vastra haiM / " isa prakAra - mere pana meM Asakta huA puruSa, pramatta hokara unake sAtha nivAsa karatA hai / vaha pramatta tathA Asakta puruSa rAta-dina paritapta / cintA evaM tRSNA se Akula rahatA hai / kAla yA akAla meM prayatnazIla rahatA hai, vaha saMyoga kA arthI hokara, artha kA lobhI banakara lUTapATa karane vAlA bana jAtA hai / sahasAkArI - duHsAhasI aura binA vicAre kArya karane vAlA hai / vividha prakAra kI AzAoM meM usakA citta pha~sA rahatA hai / vaha bAra-bAra zastraprayoga karatA hai / saMhAraka bana jAtA hai | isa saMsAra meM kucha - eka manuSyoM kA AyuSya alpa hotA hai / jaise - [64] zrotra- prajJAna ke parihIna ho jAne para, isI prakAra cakSu prajJAna ke, dhrANa- prajJAna ke, rasa- prajJAna ke, aura sparza prajJAna ke parihIna hone para ( vaha alpa Ayu meM hI mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai) / vaya avasthA ko tejI se jAte hue dekhakara vaha ciMtAgrasta ho jAtA hai aura phira vaha ekadA mUDhabhAva ko prApta ho jAtA hai / [ 65 ] vaha jinake sAtha rahatA hai, ve svajana usakA tiraskAra karane lagate haiM, use kaTu va apamAnajanaka vacana bolate haiM / bAda meM vaha bhI una svajanoM kI niMdA karane lagatA hai / he puruSa ! ve svajana terI rakSA karane meM yA tujhe zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiM / tU bhI unheM trANa, yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai / vaha vRddha puruSa, na haMsI- vinoda ke yogya rahatA hai, na khelane ke, na rati sevana ke aura na zrRMgAra ke yogya rahatA hai / [66] isa prakAra cintana karatA huA manuSya saMyama sAdhanA ke lie prastuta ho jAye / isa jIvana ko eka svarNima avasara samajhakara dhIra puruSa muhUrta bhara bhI pramAda na kare / avasthAe~ bIta rahI haiM / yauvana calA jA rahA hai / [ 67 ] jo isa jIvana ke prati pramatta hai, vaha hanana, chedana, bhedana, corI, grAmaghAta, upadrava aura uttrAsa Adi pravRttiyoM meM lagA rahatA hai / akRta kAma maiM karUMgA' isa prakAra manoratha karatA rahatA hai / jina svajana Adi ke sAtha vaha rahatA hai, ve pahale kabhI usakA poSaNa karate haiM / vaha bhI bAda meM una svajanoM kA poSaNa karatA hai / itanA sneha-sambandha hone para bhI ve (svajana ) tumhAre trANa yA zaraNa ke lie samartha nahIM haiM / tuma bhI unako trANa va zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM ho / [ 68 ] (manuSya) upabhoga meM Ane ke bAda bace hue dhana se, tathA jo svarNa evaM bhogopabhoga kI sAmagrI arjita -saMcita karake rakhI hai usako surakSita rakhatA hai / use vaha kucha gRhasthoM ke bhoga ke lie upayoga meM letA hai / ( prabhUta bhogopabhoga ke kAraNa phira) kabhI usake

Page #27
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda 26 zarIra meM roga kI pIr3A utpanna hone lagatI hai / jina svajana - snehiyoM ke sAtha vaha rahatA AyA hai, ve hI use ( roga Adi ke kAraNa ghRNA karake) pahale chor3a dete haiM / bAda meM vaha bhI apane svajana - snehiyoM ko chor3a detA hai / he puruSa ! na to ve terI rakSA karane aura tujhe zaraNa dene meM samartha haiM, aura na tUhI unakI rakSA va zaraNa ke lie samartha hai| [ 69 ] pratyeka prANI kA sukha aura duHkha [70] apanA-apanA hai, yaha jAnakara ( AtmadraSTA bane ) / [ 71] jo avasthA ( yauvana evaM zakti) abhI bItI nahIM hai, use dekhakara, he paMDita ! kSaNa (samaya) ko / avasara ko jAna / [72] jaba taka zrotra - prajJAna paripUrNa hai, isI prakAra netra- prajJAna, dhrANa-prajJAna, rasanA - prajJAna aura sparza - prajJAna paripUrNa hai, taba taka ina nAnArUpa prajJAnoM ke paripUrNa rahate hue Atma-hita ke lie samyak prakAra se prayatnazIla bane / aisA maiM kahatA huM / adhyayana - 2 uddesaka - 2 [ 73] jo arati se nivRtta hotA hai, vaha buddhimAna hai / vaha buddhimAn viSaya- tRSNA se kSaNabhara meM hI mukta ho jAtA hai / [74] anAjJA meM ( vItarAga vihita - vidhi ke viparIta) AcaraNa karane vAle koIkoI saMyama - jIvana meM parISaha Ane para vApasa gRhavAsI bhI bana jAte haiM / ve maMda buddhi ajJAnI moha se AvRtta rahate haiM / - kucha vyakti 'hama aparigrahI hoMge aisA saMkalpa karake saMyama dhAraNa karate haiM, kintu jaba kAma sevana (indriya viSayoM ke sevana) kA prasaMga apasthita hotA hai, to usameM pha~sa jAte haiM / ve muni vItarAga - AjJA se bAhara ( viSayoM kI ora) dekhane / tAkane lagate haiM / isa prakAra ve moha meM bAra-bAra nimagna hote jAte haiM / isa dazA meM ve na to isa tIra (gRhavAsa) para A sakate haiM aura na usa pAra ( zramaNatva) jA sakate haiM / [ 75 ] jo viSayoM ke daladala se pAragAmI hote haiM, ve vAstava meM vimukta haiM / alobha (saMtoSa) se lobha ko parAjita karatA huA sAdhaka kAma bhoga prApta hone para bhI unakA sevana nahIM karatA (lobha- vijaya hI pAra pahu~cane kA mArga hai ) / [ 76 ] jo lobha se nivRtta hokara pravajyA letA hai, vaha akarma hokara (karmAvaraNa se mukta hokara ) saba kucha jAnatA hai, dekhatA hai / jo pratilekhanA kara, viSaya- kaSAyoM Adi ke pariNAma kA vicAra kara unakI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA, vaha anagAra kahalAtA hai / ( jo viSayoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA) vaha rAta-dina paritapta rahatA hai / kAla yA akAla meM satata prayatna karatA rahatA hai / viSayoM ko prApta karane kA icchuka hokara dhana kA lobhI banatA hai / cora va luTerA banatA hai / usakA citta vyAkula va caMcala banA rahatA hai / aura vaha puna:punaH zastra-prayoga karatA rahatA hai / vaha Atma- bala, jJAti-bala, mitra- bala, pretya-bala, deva-bala, rAja- bala, cora-bala, atithi- bala, kRpaNa-bala aura zramaNa-bala ke saMgraha ke lie aneka prakAra ke kAryoM dvArA daNDaprayoga karatA hai /

Page #28
AcAra--1/2/2/76 koI kisI kAmanA se evaM koI bhaya ke kAraNa hiMsA Adi karatA / koI pApa mukti pAne kI bhAvanA se hiMsA karatA hai / koI kisI AzA se hiMsA - prayoga karatA hai / [77] yaha jAnakara medhAvI puruSa pahale batAye gaye prayojanoM ke lie svayaM hiMsA na kare, dUsaroM se hiMsA na karavAe tathA hiMsA karanevAle kA anumodana na kare / yaha mArga Arya puruSoMne batAyA hai / kuzalapuruSa ina viSayoM meM lipta na hoM / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 2 uddesaka - 3 [ 78 ] yaha puruSa aneka bAra uccagotra aura anekabAra nIca gotra ko prApta cukA ho / isalie yahA~ na to koI hIna hai aura na koI atirikta hai / yaha jAnakara uccagotra kI spRhA na kare / yaha jAna lene para kauna gotravAdI hogA ? kauna mAnavAdI hogA ? aura kauna kisa eka gotra meM Asakta hogA ? isalie vivekazIla manuSya uccagotra prApta hone para harSita na ho aura nIcagotra prApta hone para kupita na ho / pratyeka jIva ko sukha priya hai [79] yaha tU dekha, isa para sUkSmatApUrvaka vicAra kara / jo samita hai vaha isa ko dekhatA hai / jaise andhApana, baharApana, gUMgApana, kAnApana, lUlA-laMgar3Apana, kubar3Apana, baunApana, kAlApana, citakabarApana Adi kI prApti apane pramAda ke kAraNa hotI hai / vaha apane pramAda ke kAraNa hI nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM jAtA hai aura vividha prakAra ke AghAtoM - duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA hai / 27 [80] vaha pramAdI puruSa karma - siddhAnta ko nahIM samajhAtA huA zArIrika duHkhoM se hata tathA mAnasika pIr3AoM se upahata punaH punaH pIr3ita hotA huA janma-maraNa ke cakra meM bArabAra bhaTakatA hai / jo manuSya, kSetra khulI bhUmi tathA vAstu bhavana-makAna Adi meM mamatva rakhatA hai, unako yaha asaMyata jIvana hI priya lagatA hai / ve raMga-biraMge maNi, kuNDala, hiraNyasvarNa, aura unake sAtha striyoM kA parigraha kara unameM anurakta rahate haiM / parigrahI puruSa meM na tapa hotA hai, na dama- indriya - nigraha hotA hai aura na niyama hotA hai / vaha ajJAnI, aizvaryapUrNa sampanna jIvana jIne kI kAmanA karatA rahatA hai / bAra-bAra sukhaprApti kI abhilASA karatA rahatA hai / kintu sukhoM kI a-prApti va kAmanA kI vyathA se pIr3ita huA vaha mUr3ha viparyAsa ko hI prApta hotA hai / [81] jo puruSa dhruvacArI hote haiM, ve aisA viparyAsapUrNa jIvana nahIM cAhate / ve janmamaraNa ke cakra ko jAnakara drar3hatApUrvaka mokSa ke patha para bar3hate raheM / [82] kAla kA anAgamana nahIM hai, mRtyu kisI bhI kSaNa A sakatI hai / saba ko AyuSya priya hai / sabhI sukha kA svAda cAhate haiM / duHkha se dhabarAte haiM / unako vadha apriya hai, jIvana priya hai / ve jIvita rahanA cAhate haiM / 1 saba ko jIvana priya hai / - - vaha parigraha meM Asakta huA manuSya, dvipada aura catuSpada kA parigraha karake unakA upayoga karatA hai / unako kArya meM niyukta karatA hai / phira dhana kA saMgraha karatA | apane dUsaroM ke aura donoM ke sammilita prayatnoM se usake pAsa alpa yA bahuta mAtrA meM dhanasaMgraha ho hai / vaha usa artha meM gRddha ho jAtA hai aura bhoga ke lie usakA saMrakSaNa karatA hai / pazcAt vaha vividha prakAra se bhogopabhoga karane ke bAda bacI huI vipula artha - sampadA se mahAn

Page #29
28 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda upakaraNa vAlA bana jAtA hai / eka samaya aisA AtA hai, jaba usa sampatti meM se dAyAda hissA baMTA lete haiM, cora curA lete haiM, rAjA use chIna lete haiM / yA vaha naSTa-vinaSTa ho jAtI hai / yA kabhI gRha-daha ke sAtha jalakara samApta ho jAtI hai / isa prakAra vaha ajJAnI puruSa, dUsaroM ke lie krUra karma karatA huA apane lie duHkha utpanna karatA hai, phira usa duHkha se trasta ho vaha sukha khoja tA hai, para anta meM usake hAtha duHkha hI lagatA hai / vaha mUDha viparyAsa ko prApta hotA hai / bhagavAn ne yaha batAyA hai / ye mUDha manuSya saMsAra-pravAha ko tairane meM samartha nahIM hote / ve atIraMgama haiM, tIra - kinAre taka pahu~cane meM samartha nahIM hote / ve apAraMgama haiM, pAra pahu~cane meM samartha nahIM hote| vaha (mUDha) AdAnIya (saMyama-patha) ko prApta karake bhI usa sthAna meM sthita nahIM ho pAtA / apanI mUDhatA ke kAraNa vaha asatmArga ko prApta kara usI meM Thahara jAtA hai / [83] jo draSTA hai, (satyadarzI hai) usake lie upadeza kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / ajJAnI puruSa, jo sneha ke baMdhana meM baMdhA hai, kAma-sevana meM anurakta hai, vaha kabhI duHkha kA zamana nahIM kara pAtA / vaha duHkhI hokara duHkhoM ke Avarta meM meM bAra-bAra bhaTakatA rahatA hai / aisA meM kahatA huM / | adhyayana-3 uddesaka-4 [84] taba kabhI eka samaya aisA AtA hai, jaba usa artha-saMgrahI manuSya ke zarIra meM aneka prakAra ke roga-utpAta utpanna ho jAte haiM / vaha jinake sAtha rahatA hai, ve hI sva-jana ekadA usakA tiraskAra va niMdA karane lagate haiM / bAda meM vaha bhI unakA tiraskAra va niMdA karane lagatA hai / he puruSa ! svajanAdi tujhe trANa dene meM, zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM haiM / tU bhI unheM trANa yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hai / duHkha aura sukha-pratyeka AtmA kA apanA-apanA hai, yaha jAnakara (indriyoM para vijaya prApta kare) | kucha manuSya, jo indriyoM para vijaya prApta nahIM kara pAte, ve bAra-bAra bhoga ke viSaya meM hI socate rahate haiM / [85] yahA~ para kucha manuSyoM ko apane, dUsaroM ke athavA donoM ke sammilita prayatna se alpa yA bahuta artha-mAtrA ho jAtI hai / vaha phira usa artha-mAtrA meM Asakta hotA hai / bhoga ke lie usakI rakSA karatA hai / bhoga ke bAda bacI huI vipula saMpatti ke kAraNa vaha mahAn vaibhava vAlA. bana jAtA hai / phira jIvana meM kabhI aisA samaya AtA hai, jaba dAyAda hissA ba~TAte haiM, cora use curA lete haiM, rAjA use chIna lete haiM, vaha anya prakAra se naSTa-vinaSTa ho jAtI hai / gRha-dAha Adi se jalakara bhasma ho jAtI hai / - ajJAnI manuSya isa prakAra dUsaroM ke lie aneka krUra karma karatA huA (duHkhake hetu kA nirmANa karatA hai) phira duHkhodaya hone para vaha mUDha banakara viparyAsa bhAva ko prApta hotA hai / [86] he dhIra puruSa ! tU AzA aura svacchandatA kA tyAga kara de / usa bhogecchA rUpa zalya kA sRjana tUne svayaM hI kiyA hai / jisa bhoga-sAmagrI se tujhe sukha hotA hai usase sukha nahIM bhI hotA hai / jo manuSya moha kI saghanatA se AvRta haiM, DhaMke haiM, ve isa tathya ko -

Page #30
AcAra-1/2/4/86 ki paudgalika sAdhanoM se kabhI sukha milatA hai, kabhI nahIM, ve kSaNa-bhaMgura haiM, tathA ve hI zalya nahIM jAnate / yaha saMsAra striyoM ke dvArA parAjita hai hai puruSa ! ve (striyoM se parAjita jana) kahate haiM - ye striyA~ Ayatana haiM (kiMtu unakA) yaha kathana, duHkha ke lie evaM moha, mRtyu, naraka tathA naraka-tiryaMca gati ke lie hotA hai / satata mUDha rahane vAlA manuSya dharma ko nahIM jAna pAtA / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA hai - mahAmoha meM apramatta rahe / buddhimAna puruSa ko pramAda se bacanA cAhie / zAnti aura maraNa ko dekhane vAlA (pramAda na kare) yaha zarIra bhaMguradharmA hai, yahadekhane vAlA (pramAda na kare) / ye bhoga (terI atRpti kI pyAsa bujhAne meM) samartha nahIM haiM / yaha dekha / tujhe ina bhogoM se kyA prayojana hai ? [87] he muni ! yaha dekha, ye bhoga mahAn bhayarUpa haiM / bhogoM ke lie kisI prANI kI hiMsA na kara / vaha vIra prazaMsanIya hotA hai, jo saMyama se udvigna nahIM hotA / 'yaha mujhe bhikSA nahIM detA' aisA socakara kupita nahIM honA cAhie / thor3I bhikSA milane para dAtA kI niMdA nahIM karanI cAhie / gRhasvAmI dAtA dvArA pratibaMdha karane para zAnta bhAva se vApasa lauTa jAye / muni isa mauna (munidharma) kA bhalIbhAMti pAlana kare / | adhyayana-2 uddesaka-5| [88] asaMyamI puruSa aneka prakAra ke zastroM dvArA loka ke lie karma samAraMbha karate haiM / jaise - apane lie, putra, putrI, putra-vadhU, jJAtijana, dhAya, rAjA, dAsa-dAsI, karmacArI,karmacAriNI, pAhune Adi ke lie tathA vividha logoM ko dene ke lie evaM sAyaMkAlIna tathA prAtaHkAlIna bhojana ke lie / isa prakAra ve kucha manuSyoM ke bhojana ke lie sannidhi aura sannicaya karate rahate haiM / [89] saMyama-sAdhanA meM tatpara huA Arya, AryaprajJa aura AryadarzI anagAra pratyeka kriyA ucita samaya para hI karatA hai / vaha 'yaha zikSA kA samaya - saMdhi hai' yaha dekhakara (bhikSA ke lie jAye) / vaha sadoSa AhAra ko svayaM grahaNa na kare, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karavAe tathA grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana nahIM kare / vaha (anagAra) saba prakAra ke AmagaMdha (AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhAra) kA parivarjana karatA huA nirdoSa bhojana ke lie pavijana kare / [90] vaha vastu ke kraya-vikraya meM saMlagna na ho / na svayaM kraya kare, na dUsaroM se kraya karavAe aura na kraya karane vAle kA anumodana kare / vaha bhikSu kAlajJa hai, balajJa hai, mAtrajJa hai, kSetrajJa hai, kSaNajJa hai, vinayajJa hai, samayajJa hai, bhAvajJa hai / parigraha para mamatva nahIM rakhane vAlA, ucita samaya para ucita kArya karane vAlA apratijJa hai / / [91] vaha rAga aura dveSa - donoM kA chedana kara niyama tathA anAsaktipUrvaka jIvana yAtrA karatA hai / vaha (saMyamI) vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAda proMchana, avagraha aura kaTAsana Adi (jo gRhastha ke lie nirmita hoM) unakI yAcanA kare /

Page #31
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [12] AhAra prApta hone para, Agama ke anusAra, anagAra ko usakI mAtrA kA jJAna honA cAhie / icchita AhAra Adi prApta hone para usakA mada nahIM kare / yadi prApta na ho to zoka na kare / yadi adhika mAtrA prApta ho, to usakA saMgraha na kare / parigraha se svayaM dUra rakhe / [13] jisa prakAra gRhastha parigraha ko mamatva bhAva se dekhate haiM, usa prakAra na dekhe - anya prakAra se dekhe aura parigraha kA varjana kare / yaha mArga Aryo ne pratipAdita kiyA hai, jisase kuzala puruSa (parigraha meM ) lipta na ho / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [14] ye kAma durladhya hai / jIvana bar3hAyA nahIM jA sakatA, yaha puruSa kAma-bhoga kI kAmanA rakhatA hai (kintu vaha paritRpta nahIM hotI, isalie ) vaha zoka karatA hai phira vaha zarIra se sUkha jAtA hai, A~sU bahAtA hai, pIr3A aura paritApa se duHkhI hotA rahatA hai / [15] vaha AyatacakSu dIrghadarzI lokadarzI hotA hai / vaha loka ke adhobhoga ko jAnatA hai, Urdhva bhAga ko jAnatA hai, tirache bhAga ko jAnatA hai / ( kAma bhoga meM) gRddha huA Asakta puruSa saMsAra meM anuparivartana karatA rahatA hai / yahA~ (saMsAra meM) manuSyoM ke, ( maraNadharmAzarIra kI ) saMdhi ko jAnakara (virakta ho) / 30 - hI prazaMsA ke yogya hai jo ( kAma bhoga meM) baddha ko mukta karatA hai / (yada deha) jaisA bhItara hai, vaisA bAhara hai, jaisA bAhara hai vaisA bhItara hai / isa zarIra ke bhItara-bhItara azuddhi bharI huI hai, sAdhaka ise dekheM / deha se jharate hue aneka azuci - strotoM ko bhI dekheM / isa prakAra paMDita zarIra kI azucitA ko bhalI-bhA~ti dekheM | - [96] vaha matimAn sAdhaka (ukta viSaya ko ) jAnakara tathA tyAga kara lAra ko na cATe / apane ko tiryakamArga meM ( kAma bhoga ke bIca meM) na pha~sAe / yaha puruSa socatA hai - maiMne yaha kArya kiyA, yaha kArya karU~gA (isa prakAra ) vaha dUsaroM ko ThagatA hai, mAyA-kapaTa racatA hai, aura phira apane race mAyAjAla meM svayaM pha~sa kara mUDha bana jAtA hai / vaha mUDhabhAva se grasta phira lobha karatA hai aura prANiyoM ke sAtha apanA vaira bar3hAtA hai / jo maiM yaha kahatA hU~ vaha isa zarIra ko puSTa banAne ke lie hI aisA karatA hai / vaha kAma - bhoga meM mahAn zraddhA rakhatA huA apane ko amara kI bhA~ti samajhatA hai / tU dekha, vaha Arta tathA duHkhI hai / parigraha kA tyAga nahIM karane vAlA krandana karatA hai / [97] tuma use jAno, jo maiM kahatA hU~ / apane ko cikitsA - paMDita batAte hue kucha vaidya, cikitsA meM pravRtta hote haiM / vaha aneka jIvoM kA hanana, bhedana, lumpana, vilumpana aura prANa- vadha karatA hai / 'jo pahale kisI ne nahIM kiyA, aisA maiM karU~gA,' yaha mAnatA huA ( jIva- vadha karatA hai) / jisakI cikitsA karatA hai ( vaha bhI jIva-vadha meM sahabhAgI hotA hai) / ( isa prakAra kI hiMsA - pradhAna cikitsA karane vAle) ajJAnI kI saMgati se kyA lAbha hai ? jo aisI cikitsA karavAtA hai, vaha bhI bAla - ajJAnI hai / anagAra aisI cikitsA nahIM karavAtA / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 2 uddesaka 6 [98] vaha usa ko samyak prakAra se jAnakara saMyama sAdhanA se samudyata hotA hai /

Page #32
AcAra-1/2/6/98 isalie vaha svayaM pApa karma na kare, dUsaroM se na karavAe (anumodana bhI na kare) / [99] kadAcit kisI eka jIvakAya kA samAraMbha karatA hai, to vaha chahoM jIva-kAyoM meM (sabhI kA) samAraMbha kara sakatA hai / vaha sukha kA abhilASI, bAra-bAra sukha kI icchA karatA hai, (kintu) sva-kRta karmoM ke kAraNa, mUDha bana jAtA hai aura viSayAdi sukha ke badale duHkha ko prApta karatA hai / vaha apane ati pramAda ke kAraNa hI aneka yoniyoM meM bhramaNa karatA hai, jahA~ para ki prANI atyanta duHkha bhogate haiM / yaha jAnakara parigraha kA saMkalpa tyAga deve / yahI parijJA kahA jAtA hai / isI se (parigraha-tyAga se) karmoM kI zAnti hotI hai / [100] jo mamatva-buddhi kA tyAga karatA hai, vaha mamatva kA tyAga karatA hai / vahI draSTa-patha muni hai, jIsane mamatva kA tyAga kara diyA hai / yaha jAnakara medhAvI lokasvarUpa ko jAne / loka-saMjJA kA tyAga kare, tathA saMyama meM puruSArtha kare / vAstava meM use hI matimAn kahA gayA hai - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / / [101] vIra sAdhaka arati ko sahana nahIM karatA, aura rati ko bhI sahana nahIM karatA / isalie vaha vIra ina donoM meM hI avimanaska raha kara rati-arati meM Asakta nahIM hotA / [102] muni (madhura evaM kaTu) zabda (rUpa, rasa, gandha) aura sparza ko sahana karatA hai / isa asaMyama jIvana meM hone vAle Amoda Adi se virata hotA hai / muni mauna (saMyama) ko grahaNa karake karma-zarIra ko dhuna DAlatA hai / [103] ve samatvadarzI vIra sAdhaka rUkhe-sUkhe kA samabhAva pUrvaka sevana karate haiM / vaha muni, janma-maraNarUpa saMsAra pravAha ko taira cukA hai, vaha vAstava meM mukta, virata kahA jAtA hai / - aisA maiM kahatA huuN| [104] jo puruSa vItarAga kI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM karatA vaha saMyama-dhana se rahita hai / vaha dharma kA kathana karane meM glAni kA anubhava karatA hai, (kyoMki) vaha cAritra kI draSTi se tuccha jo hai / vaha vIra puruSa (jo vItarAga kI AjJA ke anusAra calatA hai) sarvatra prazaMsA prApta karatA hai aura loka-saMyoga se dUra haTa jAtA hai, mukta ho jAtA hai / yahI nyAyya (tIrthaMkaroM kA) mArga kahA jAtA hai / [105] yahA~ (saMsAra meM) manuSyoM ke jo duHkha batAye haiM, kuzala puruSa usa duHkha ko parijJA - viveka batAte haiM / isa prakAra karmo ko jAnakara sarva prakAra se (nivRtti kare) / jo ananya (AtmA) ko dekhatA hai, vaha ananya meM ramaNa karatA hai / jo ananya meM ramaNa karatA hai, vaha ananya ko dekhatA hai / (AtmadarzI) sAdhaka jaise puNyavAn vyakti ko dharma-upadeza karatA hai, vaise hI tuccha ko bhI dharma upadeza karatA hai aura jaise tuccha ko dharmopadeza karatA hai, vaise hI puNyavAna ko bhI dharmopadeza karatA hai / [106] kabhI anAdara hone para vaha (zrotA) usako (dharmakathI ko) mArane bhI laga jAtA hai / ataH yahA~ yaha bhI jAne dharmakathA karanA zreya nahIM hai / pahale dharmopadezaka ko yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki yaha puruSa kauna hai ? kisa devatA ko mAnatA hai ? / vaha vIra prazaMsA ke yogya hai, jo baddha manuSyoM ko mukta karatA hai / vaha U~cI, nIcI

Page #33
32 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda aura tirachI dizAoM meM, saba prakAra se samagra parijJA/vivekajJAna ke sAtha calatA hai / vaha hiMsA-sthAna se lipta nahIM hotA / vaha meghAvI hai, jo ahiMsA kA samagra svarUpa jAnatA hai, tathA jo karmoM ke baMdhana se mukta hone kI anveSaNA karatA hai / kuzala puruSa na baMdhe hue haiM aura na mukta haiM / [107] una kuzala sAdhakoM ne jisakA AcaraNa kiyA hai aura jisakA AcaraNa nahIM kiyA hai (yaha jAnakara, zramaNa) unake dvArA anAcarita pravRtti kA AcaraNa na kare / hiMsA ko jAnakara usakA tyAga kara de / loka-saMjJA ko bhI sarva prakAra se jAne aura chor3a de / [108] draSTA ke lie koI uddeza (athavA upadeza) nahIM hai / bAla bAra-bAra viSayoM meM sneha karatA hai / kAma-icchA aura viSayoM ko manojJa samajhakara (sevana karatA hai) isIlie vaha duHkhoM kA zamana nahIM kara pAtA / vaha duHkhoM se duHkhI banA huA duHkhoM ke cakra meM hI paribhramaNa karatA rahatA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / (adhyayana-2 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa) (adhyayana-3 zItoSNIya uddesaka-1 [109] amuni (ajJAnI) sadA soye hue haiM, muni (jJAnI) sadaiva jAgate rahate haiM / [110] isa bAta ko jAna lo ki loka meM ajJAna ahita ke lie hotA hai / loka meM isa AcAra ko jAnakara (saMyama meM bAdhaka) jo zastra haiM, unase uparata rahe / jisa puruSa ne zabda, rUpa, gandha, rasa aura sparza ko samyakprakAra se parijJAta kiyA hai-(jo unameM rAgadveSa na karatA ho) [111] vaha AtmavAn, jJAnavAn, vedavAn, dharmavAn aura brahmavAn hotA hai / jo puruSa apanI prajJA se loka ko jAnatA hai, vaha muni kahalAtA hai / vaha dharmavettA aura Rju hotA hai / (vaha) saMga ko Avarta-strota (janma-maraNAdi cakrastrota) ke rUpa meM bahuta nikaTa se jAna letA hai / [112] vaha nirgrantha zIta aura uSNa (sukha aura duHkha) kA tyAgI (inakI lAlasA se) mukta hotA hai tathA vaha arati aura rati ko sahana karatA hai tathA sparzajanya sukha-duHkha kA vedana nahIM karatA / jAgRta aura vaira se uparata vIra ! tU isa prakAra duHkhoM se mukti pA jAegA / bur3hApe aura mRtyu ke vaza meM par3A huA manuSya satata mUDha banA rahatA hai / vaha dharma ko nahIM jAna pAtA / _[113] (supta) manuSyoM ko duHkhoM se Atura dekhakara sAdhaka satata apramatta hokara vicaraNa kare / he matimAn ! tU mananapUrvaka ina (-dukhiyoM) ko dekha / yaha duHkha Arambhaja hai, yaha jAnakara (tU nirArambha hokara apramatta bhAva se Atmahita meM pravRtta raha) / mAyA aura pramAda ke vaza huA manuSya bAra-bAra janma letA hai| zabda aura rUpa Adi ke prati jo upekSA karatA hai, vaha Rju hotA hai, vaha mAra ke prati sadA AzaMkita rahatA hai aura mRtyu se mukta ho jAtA hai / jo kAma-bhogoM ke prati apramatta hai, pApa karmoM se uparata hai, vaha puruSa vIra aura Atmagupta hotA hai aura jo (apane Apa meM

Page #34
AcAra-1/3/1/113 33 surakSita hotA hai) vaha khedajJa hotA hai, athavA vaha kSetrajJa hotA hai / / jo (zabdAdi viSayoM kI) vibhinna paryAyasamUha ke nimitta se hone vAle zastra (asaMyama) ke kheda ko jAnatA hai, vaha azastra ke kheda ko jAnatA hai, vaha (viSayoM ke vibhinna) paryAyoM se hone vAle zastra ke kheda ko jAnatA hai / karmoM se mukta AtmA ke lie koI vyavahAra nahIM hotA / karma se upAdhi hotI hai / karma kA bhalIbhAMti paryAlocana karake (use naSTa karane kA prayatna kare) [114] karma kA mUla jo kSaNa - hiMsA hai, usakA bhalIbhA~ti nirIkSaNa karake (parityAga kare) / ina sabakA samyak nirIkSaNa karake saMyama grahaNa kare tathA do (rAga aura dvepa) antoM se adrazya hokara rahe / medhAvI sAdhaka use (rAga-dveSAdi ko) jJAta karake (jJaparijJA se jAne aura pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se chor3e / ) vaha matimAn sAdhaka (rAgAdi se mUDha) loka ko jAnakara lokasaMjJA kA tyAga karake (saMyamAnuSThAna meM) parAkrama kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-3 uddezaka-2 [115] he Aya ! tU isa saMsAra meM janma aura vRddhi ko dekha / tU prANiyoM ko (karmabandha aura usake vipAkarUpa duHkha ko) jAna aura unake sAtha apane sukha (duHkha) kA paryAlocana kara / isase traividya yA atividya banA huA sAdhaka parama (mokSa) ko jAnakara (samatvadarzI ho jAtA hai) / samatvadarzI pApa nahIM karatA / / [116] isa saMsAra meM manuSyoM ke sAtha pAza hai, use tor3a DAla; kyoMki aise loga hiMsAdi pAparUpa AraMbha karake jIte haiM aura AraMbhajIvI puruSa ihaloka aura paraloka meM zArIrika, mAnasika kAma-bhAgoM ko hI dekhate rahate haiM, athavA AraMbhajIvI hone se vaha daNDa Adi ke bhaya kA darzana karate haiM / aise kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta jana (karmoM kA) saMcaya karate rahate haiM / (karmoM kI jar3eM) bAra-bAra sIMcI jAne se ve punaH-punaH janma dhAraNa karate haiM / [117] vaha (kAma-bhogAsakta manuSya) hAsya-vinoda ke kAraNa prANiyoM kA vadha karake khuzI manAtA hai / bAla-ajJAnI ko isa prakAra ke hAsya Adi vinoda ke prasaMga se kyA lAbha hai ? usase to vaha (una jIvoM ke sAtha) apanA vaira hI bar3hAtA hai / [118] isalie ati vidvAn parama-mokSa pada ko jAna kara jo (hiMsA Adi pApoM meM) AtaMka dekhatA hai, vaha pApa nahIM karatA / he dhIra ! tU (isa AtaMka-duHkha ke) agra aura mUla kA viveka kara use pahacAna ! vaha dhIra (rAgAdi bandhanoM ko) paricchinna karake svayaM niSkarmadarzI ho jAtA hai| [119] vaha (niSkarmadarzI) maraNa se mukta ho jAtA hai / vaha muni bhaya ko dekha cukA hai / vaha loka meM parama (mokSa) ko dekhatA hai / vaha rAga-dveSa rahita zuddha jIvana jItA hai / vaha upazAnta, samita, (jJAna Adi se) sahita hotA / (ataeva) sadA saMyata hokara, maraNa kI AkAMkSA karatA huA vicaraNa karatA hai / / (isa jIva ne bhUtakAla meM) aneka prakAra ke bahuta se pApakarmoM kA bandha kiyA hai / [120] (una karmoM ko naSTa karane hetu) tU satya meM dhRti kara / isa meM sthira rahane vAlA

Page #35
34 medhAvI samasta pApakarmoM kA zoSaNa kara DAlatA hai / [121] vaha (asaMyamI ) puruSa aneka citta vAlA hai / vaha calanI ko (jala se ) bharanA cAhatA hai / vaha (tRSNA kI pUrti ke lie) dUsaroM ke vadha, paritApa, tathA parigraha ke lie tathA janapada ke vadha, paritApa, aura parigraha ke lie ( pravRtti karatA hai ) / [122] isa prakAra kaI vyakti isa artha kA Asevana karake saMyama - sAdhanA meM saMlagna ho jAte haiM / isalie ve phira dubArA unakA Asevana nahIM karate / he jJAnI ! viSayoM ko nissAra dekhakara (tU viSayAbhilASA mata kara ) / kevala manuSyoM ke hI, janma-maraNa nahIM, devoM ke bhI upapAta aura cyavana nizcita haiM, yaha jAnakara (viSaya- sukhoM meM Asakta mata ho) / he mAhana ! tU ananya kA AcaraNa kara / vaha (ananyasevI muni) prANiyoM kI hiMsA svayaM na kare, na dUsaroM se hiMsA karAe aura na hiMsA karane vAle kA anumodana kare / AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda tU (kAmabhoga-janita) Amoda-pramoda se virakti kara / prajAoM (striyoM) meM arakta raha / anavamadarzI (samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa mokSadarzI sAdhaka) pApakarmoM se udAsIna rahatA hai / [123] vIra puruSa kaSAya ke Adi aMga krodha aura mAna ko mAre, lobha ko mahAna naraka ke rUpa meM dekhe / isalie laghubUta banane kA abhilASI, vIra hiMsA se virata hokara strotoM ko chinna-bhinna kara DAle / - [124] he vIra ! isa loka meM grantha (parigraha) ko jJaparijJA se jAnakara pratyAkhyAnaparijJA se Aja hI avilamba chor3a de, isI prakAra (saMsAra ke ) strota ko bhI jAnakara dAnta banakara saMyama meM vicaraNa kara / yaha jAnakara ki yahIM ( manuSya janma meM ) manuSyoM dvArA hI unmajjana yA karmoM se unmukta hone kA avasara milatA hai, muni prANiyoM ke prANoM kA samArambha na kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana- 3 uddezaka- 3 [125] sAdhaka (dharmAnuSThAna kI apUrva ) sandhi samajha kara pramAda karanA ucita nahIM hai / apanI AtmA ke samAna bAhya jagata ko dekha ! (sabhI jIvoM ko mere samAna hI sukha priya hai, duHkha apriya hai) yaha samajhakara muni jIvoM kA hanana na kare aura na dUsaroM se ghAta karAe / jo paraspara eka-dUsare kI AzaMkA se bhaya se, yA dUsare ke sAmane lajjA ke kAraNa pApa karma nahIM karatA, to kyA aisI sthiti meM usa kA kAraNa muni hotA hai ? (nahIM) [126] isa sthiti meM (muni) samatA kI draSTi se paryAlocana karake AtmA ko prasAda rakhe / jJAnI muni ananya parama ke prati kadApi pramAda na kare / vaha sAdhaka sadA Atmagupta aura vIra rahe, vaha apanI saMyama - yAtrA kA nirvAha parimita AhAra se kare / vaha sAdhaka choTe yA bar3e rUpoM - ( drazyamAna padArthoM) ke prati virati dhAraNa kare / [127] samasta prANiyoM kI gati aura Agati ko bhalA-bhA~ti jAnakara jo donoM antoM (rAga aura dveSa ) se dUra rahatA hai, vaha samasta loka meM kisI se (kahIM bhI) chedA nahIM jAtA, bhedA nahIM jAtA, jalAyA nahIM jAtA aura mArA nahIM jAtA / [128] kucha (mUDhamati) puruSa bhaviSyakAla ke sAtha pUrvakAla kA smaraNa nahIM karate /

Page #36
35 AcAra-1/3/3/128 ve cintA nahIM karate ki isakA atIta kyA thA, bhaviSya kyA hogA ? kucha (mithyAjJAnI) mAnava yoM kaha dete haiM ki jo isakA atIta thA, vahI bhaviSya hogA / [129] kintu tathAgata (sarvajJa) na atIta ke artha kA smaraNa karate haiM aura na hI bhaviSya ke artha kA cintana karate haiM / (jisane karmoM ko vividha prakAra se dhUta kara diyA hai, aise) vidhUta ke samAna kalpa vAlA maharSi inhIM ke darzana kA anugAmI hotA hai, athavA vaha kSapaka maharSi vartamAna kA anudarzI ho (pUrva saMcita) karmoM kA zoSaNa karake kSINa kara detA hai / [130] usa (dhUta-kalpa) yogI ke lie bhalA kyA arati hai aura kyA Ananda hai ? vaha isa viSaya meM bilkula grahaNarahita hokara vicaraNa kare / vaha sabhI prakAra ke hAsya Adi kA tyAga karake indriyanigraha tathA mana-vacana-kAyA ko tIna guptiyoM se gupta karate hue vicaraNa kare / he puruSa ! tU hI merA mitra hai, phira bAhara, apane se bhinna mitra kyoM hU~Dha rahA hai ? [131] jise tuma ucca bhUmikA para sthita samajhate ho, usakA ghara atyanta dUra samajho, jise atyanta, dUra samajhate ho, use tuma ucca bhUmikA para sthita samajho / he puruSa ! apanA hI nigraha kara / isI vidhi se tU duHkha se mukti prApta kara sakegA / he puruSa ! tU satya ko hI bhalIbhA~ti samajha ! satya kI AjJA meM upasthita rahane vAlA vaha medhAvI mAra (saMsAra) ko tara jAtA hai / satya yA jJAnAdi se yukta sAdhaka dharma ko grahaNa karake zreya (Atma-hita) kA samyak prakAra se avalokana kara letA hai / [132] rAga aura dveSa (ina) donoM se kaluSita AtmA jIvana kI vandanA, sammAna aura pUjA ke lie pravRtta hotA hai / kucha sAdhaka bhI ina ke lie pramAda karate haiM / [133] jJAnAdi se yukta sAdhaka duHkha kI mAtrA se spRSTa hone para vyAkula nahIM hotA, / AtmadraSTA vItarAga puruSa loka meM Aloka ke samasta prapaMcoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / aisA maiM kahatA huuN| | adhyayana-3 uddezaka-4 [134] vaha (sAdhaka) krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA vamana kara detA hai / yaha darzana hiMsA se uparata tathA samasta karmoM kA anta karane vAle sarvajJa-sarvadarzI kA hai / jo karmoM ke AdAna kA nirodha karatA hai, vahI sva-kRta kA bhettA hai / [135] jo eka ko jAnatA hai, vaha saba ko jAnatA hai / jo sabako jAnatA hai, vaha eka ko jAnatA hai / [136] pramatta ko saba ora se bhaya hotA hai, apramatta ko kahIM se bhI bhaya nahIM hotA / jo eka ko jhukAtA hai, vaha bahutoM ko jhukAtA hai, jo bahutoM ko jhukAtA hai, vaha eka ko jhukAtA hai / sAdhaka loka- ke duHkha ko jAnakara (usake hetu kaSAya kA tyAga kare) vIra sAdhaka loka ke saMyoga kA parityAga kara mahAyAna ko prApta karate haiM / ve Age se Age bar3hate jAte haiM, unheM phira jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM rahatI / [137] eka ko pRthak karane vAlA, anya (karmoM) ko bhI pRthak kara detA hai, anya

Page #37
36 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda ko pRthak karane vAlA, eka ko bhI pRthak kara detA hai / ( vItarAga kI ) AjJA meM zraddhA rakhane vAlA medhAvI hotA hai / sAdhaka AjJA se loka ko jAnakara (viSayoM) kA tyAga kara detA hai, vaha akutobhaya ho jAtA hai / zastra (asaMyama) eka se eka bar3hakara tIkSNa se tIkSNatara hotA hai kintu azastra (saMyama) ekase eka bar3hakara nahIM hotA / [138] jo krodhadarzI hotA hai, mAyAdarzI hotA hai; jo mAyAdarzI hotA hai, premadarzI hotA hai; jo premadarzI hotA hai, mohadarzI hotA hai; jo mohadarzI hotA hai, janmadarzI hotA hai; jo janmadarzI hotA hai, narakadarzI hotA hai; jo narakadarzI hotA hai, vaha duHkhadarzI hotA hai; vaha mAnadarzI hotA hai; jo mAnadarzI hotA hai, vaha vaha lobhadarzI hotA hai; jo lobhadarzI hotA hai, vaha vaha dveSadarzI hotA hai; jo dvepadarzI hotA hai, vaha vaha garbhadarzI hotA hai; jo garbhadarzI hotA hai, vaha vaha mRtyudarzI hota hai; jo mRtyudarzI hotA hai, vaha vaha tiryaMcadarzI hotA hai; jo tiryacadarzI hotA hai, ( ataH ) vaha medhAvI krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, prema, dveSa, moha, garbha, janma, mRtyu, naraka, tiryaMca aura duHkha ko vApasa lauTA de| yaha samasta karmoM kA anta karane vAle, hiMsAasaMyama se uparata evaM nirAvaraNa draSTA kA darzana hai / jo puruSa karma ke AdAna ko rokatA hai, vahI karma kA bhedana kara pAtA hai / kyA sarva draSTA kI koI upadhi hotI hai ? nahIM hotI / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 3 kA munidIparatna sAgarakRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana-4 samyakatva uddezaka - 1 [139] maiM kahatA hU~ - jo arhanta bhagavAn atIta meM hue haiM, jo vartamAna meM haiM aura jo bhaviSya meM hoMge - ve saba aisA AkhyAna karate haiM, aisA bhASaNa karate haiM, aisA prajJApana karate haiM, aisA prarUpaNa karate haiM samasta prANiyoM, sarva bhUtoM, sabhI jIvoM aura sabhI sattvoM kA hanana nahIM karanA cAhie, balAt unheM zAsita nahIM karanA cAhie, na unheM dAsa banAnA cAhie, na unheM paritApa denA cAhie aura na unake prANoM kA vinAza karanA cAhie / - yaha ahiMsA dharma zuddha, nitya aura zAzvata hai / khedajJa arhantoM ne loka ko samyak prakAra se jAnakara isakA pratipAdana kiyA hai / jaise ki - jo dharmAcaraNa ke lie uThe haiM, athavA abhI nahIM uThe haiM; jo dharmazravaNa ke lie upasthita hue haiM, yA nahIM hue haiM; jo daNDa dene se uparata haiM, athavA anuparata haiM; jo upadhi se yukta haiM, athavA upadhi se rahita haiM, jo saMyogoM meM rata haiM, athavA saMyogoM meM rata nahIM haiM / vaha ( arhatprarUpita dharma) satya hai, tathya hai yaha isa meM samyak prakAra se pratipAdita hai / [140] sAdhaka usa (arhat bhASita-dharma) ko grahaNa karake ( usake AcaraNa hetu apanI zaktiyoM ko) chipAe nahIM aura na hI use chor3e / dharma kA jaisA svarUpa hai, vaisA jAnakara ( usakA AcaraNa kare ) | ( iSTa-aniSTa) rUpoM (indriya viSayo) se virakti prApta kare / vaha lokaiSaNA meM na bhaTake /

Page #38
AcAra-1/4/1/140 [141] jisa mumukSu meM yaha buddhi nahIM hai, usase anya (sAvadyArambha-) pravRtti kaise hogI ? athavA jisameM samyaktva jJAti nahIM hai yA ahiMsA buddhi nahIM hai, usameM dUsarI viveka buddhi kaise hogI ? yaha jo (ahiMsA dharma) kahA jA rahA hai, vaha iSTa, zruta, mata aura vizeSa rUpa se jJAta hai / hiMsA meM (gRddhipUrvaka) race-pace rahane vAle aura usI meM lIna rahane vAle manuSya bAra-bAra janma lete rahate haiM / [142] (mokSamArga meM) aharniza yatna karane vAle, satata prajJAvAn, dhIra sAdhaka ! unheM dekha jo pramatta haiM, (dharma se) bAhara haiM / isalie tU apramatta hokara sadA (dharma meM) parAkrama kara / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-4 uddesaka-2 [143] jo Astrava (karmabandha) ke sthAna haiM, ve hI parisrava-karmanirjarA ke sthAna bana jAte haiM, jo paritrava haiM, ve Astrava ho jAte haiM, jo anAstrava-vrata vizeSa haiM, ve bhI aparitrava - karma ke kAraNa ho jAte haiM, (isI prakAra) jo aparitrava, ve bhI anAstrava nahIM hote haiM / ina padoM ko samyak prakAra se samajhane vAlA tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pratipAdita loka ko AjJA ke anusAra samyak prakAra se jAnakara AstravoM kA sevana na kare / [144] jJAnI puruSa, isa viSaya meM, saMsAra meM sthita, samyak bodha pAne ke lie utsuka evaM vijJAna-prApta manuSyoM ko upadeza karate haiM / jo Arta athavA pramatta hote haiM, ve bhI dharma kA AcaraNa kara sakate haiM / yaha yathAtathya-satya hai, aisA maiM kahatA huuN| jIvoM ko mRtyu ke mukha meM jAnA nahIM hogA, aisA sambhava nahIM hai / phira bhI kucha loga icchA dvArA prerita aura vakratA ke ghara bane rahate haiM / ve mRtyu kI pakar3a meM A jAne para bhI karma-saMcaya karane yA dhana-saMgraha meM race-pace rahate haiM / aise loga vibhinna yoniyoM meM bArambAra janma grahaNa karate rahate haiM / [145] isa loka meM kucha logoM ko una-una (vibhinna matavAdoM) kA samparka hotA hai, (ve) loka meM hone vAle duHkhoM kA saMvedana karate haiM / jo vyakti atyanta gAr3ha adhyavasAyavaza krUra karmoMse pravRtta hotA hai, vaha atyanta pragAr3ha vedanA vAle sthAna meM utpanna nahIM hotA / yaha bAta caudaha pUrvo ke dhAraka zrutakevalI Adi kahate haiM yA kevalajJAnI bhI kahate haiM / jo yaha bAta kevalajJAnI kahate haiM vahI zrutakevalI bhI kahate haiM / [146] isa mata-matAntaroM vAle loka meM jitane bhI, jo bhI zramaNa yA brAhmaNa haiM, ve paraspara virodhI bhinna-bhinna matavAda kA pratipAdana karate haiM / jaise ki kucha matavAdI kahate haiM . "hamane yaha dekha liyA hai, suna liyA hai, manana kara liyA hai, aura vizeSa rUpa se jAna bhI liyA hai, U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI sabI dizAoM meM saba taraha se bhalI-bhA~ti isakA nirIkSaNa bhI kara liyA hai ki sabhI prANI, sabhI jIva, sabhI bhUta aura sabhI sattva hanana karane yogya haiM, una para zAsana kiyA jA sakatA hai, unheM paritApa pahu~cAyA jA sakatA hai, unheM gulAma banAkara rakhA jA sakatA hai, unheM prANahIna banAyA jA sakatA hai / isake sambandha meM yahI samajha lo ki hiMsA meM koI doSa nahIM hai / " yaha anArya logoM kA kathana hai /

Page #39
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda isa jagat meM jo bhI Arya haiM, unhoMne aisA kahA hai- "o hiMsAvAdiyo ! Apane doSapUrNa dekhA hai, dopayukta sunA hai, doSayukta manana kiyA hai, Apane doSayukta hI samajhA hai, U~cI-nIcI-tirachI sabhI dizAoM meM sarvathA doSapUrNa hokara nirIkSaNa kiyA hai, jo Apa aisA kahate haiM, aisA bhASaNa karate haiM, aisA prajJApana karate haiM, aisA prarUpaNa karate haiM ki sabhI prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva hanana karane yogya haiM, yAvat prANahIna banAyA jA sakatA hai; yaha nizcita samajha lo ki hiMsA meM koI doSa nahIM / " yaha sarAsara anArya - vacana hai / 38 hama isa prakAra kahate haiM, aisA hI bhASaNa karate haiM, aisA hI prajJApana karate haiM, aisA hI prarUpaNa karate haiM ki sabhI prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, unako jabarana zAsita nahIM karanA cAhie, unheM pakar3a kara dAsa nahIM banAnA cAhie, na hI paritApa denA cAhie aura na unheM DarAnA-dhamakAnA, prANarahita karanA cAhie / isa sambandha meM nizcita samajha lo ki ahiMsA kA pAlana sarvathA doSa rahita hai / yaha Aryavacana hai / pahale unameM se pratyeka dArzanika ko, jo-jo usakA siddhAnta hai, use hama pUcheMge - "he dArzaniko ! Apako duHkha priya hai yA apriya ? yadi Apa kaheM ki hameM duHkha priya hai, taba to vaha uttara pratyakSa - viruddha hogA, yadi Apa kaheM ki hameM duHkha priya nahIM hai, to Apake dvArA isa samyak siddhAnta ke svIkAra kie jAne para hama Apase yaha kahanA cAheMge ki, "jaise Apako duHkha priya nahIM hai, vaise hI sabhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ko duHkha asAtAkAraka hai, apriya hai, azAntijanaka hai aura mahA bhayaMkara hai / " aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / " - adhyayana - 4 uddesaka - 3 [147] isa (pUrvokta ahiMsAdi dharma se ) vimukha jo loga haiM, unakI upekSA kara ! jo aisA karatA hai, vaha samasta manuSya loka meM agraNI vijJa hai / tU anucintana karake dekha - jinhoMne daNDa kA tyAga kiyA hai, (ve hI zreSTha vidvAn hote haiM / ) jo sattvazIla manuSya dharma ke samyak vizeSajJa hote haiM, ve hI karma kA kSaya karate haiM / aise manuSya dharmavettA hote haiM, ataeva ve sarala hote haiM, zarIra ke prati anAsakta yA kaSAyarUpI arcA ko vinaSTa kiye hue hote haiM / I isa duHkha ko Arambha se utpanna huA jAnakara (samasta hiMsA kA tyAga karanA cAhie ) aisA samatvadarziyoM ne kahA hai / ve saba prAvAdika hote haiM, ve duHkha ko jAnane meM kuzala hote haiM / isalie ve karmoM ko saba prakAra se jAnakara unako tyAga karane kA upadeza dete haiM / [148] yahA~ (arhatpravacana meM) AjJA kA AkAMkSI paNDita anAsakta hokara ekamAtra AtmA ko dekhatA huA, zarIra ko prakampita kara DAle / apane kaSAya- AtmA ko kRza kare, jIrNa kara DAle / jaise agni jIrNa kASTha ko zIghra jalA DAlatI hai, vaise hI samAhita AtmA vAlA vItarAga puruSa prakampita, kRza evaM jIrNa hue kaSAyAtmA ko zIghra jalA DAlatA hai / [149] yaha manuSya-jIvana alpAyu hai, yaha samprekSA karatA huA sAdhaka akampita rahakara krodha kA tyAga kare / (krodhAdi se) vartamAna meM athavA bhaviSya meM utpanna hone vAle duHkho ko jAne / krodhI puruSa bhinna-bhinna narakAdi sthAnoM meM vibhinna duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA hai / prANiloka ko idhara-udhara bhAga-daur3a karate dekha ! jo puruSa pApakarmoM se nivRtta haiM, ve anidAna kahe gaye haiM / isalie he atividvAn ! tU (viSaya-kaSAya kI agni se) prajvalita mata ho / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / -

Page #40
AcAra- 1/4/4/150 39 adhyayana- 4 uddesaka - 4 [150 ] muni pUrva-saMyoga kA tyAga kara upazama karake ( zarIra kA) ApIr3ana kare, phira prapIr3ana kare aura taba niSpIr3ana kare / muni sadA avimanA, prasannamanA, svArata, samita, sahita, aura vIra hokara (indriya aura mana kA ) saMyamana kare / apramata hokara jIvana paryanta saMyama sAdhana karane vAle, anivRttagAmI muniyoM kA mArga atyanta duranucara hotA hai / (saMyama aura mokSamArga meM vighna karane vAle zarIra kA) mAMsa aura rakta (vikaTa tapazcaraNa dvArA) kama kara / yaha (ukta vikaTa tapasvI) puruSa saMyamI, rAgadveSa kA vijetA hone se parAkramI aura dUsaroM ke lie anukaraNIya Adarza tathA muktigamana ke yogya hotA hai / vaha brahmacarya meM ( sthita ) rahakara zarIra yA karmazarIra ko ( tapazcaraNa Adi se ) dhuna DAlatA hai / [151] netra Adi indriyoM para niyantraNa kA abhyAsa karate hue bhI jo punaH karmake strota meM gRddha ho jAtA hai tathA jo janma-janmoM ke karmabandhanoM ko tor3a nahIM pAtA, saMyogoM ko chor3a nahIM sakatA, moha- andhakAra meM nimagna vaha bAla - ajJAnI mAnava apane Atmahita evaM mokSopAya ko nahIM jAna pAtA / aise sAdhaka ko AjJA kA lAbha nahIM prApta hotA / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / - [152] jisake (antaHkaraNa meM bhogAsakti kA ) pUrva saMskAra nahIM hai aura pazcAt kA saMkalpa bhI nahIM hai, bIca meM usake ( mana meM vikalpa) kahA~ se hogA ? ( jisakI bhogAkAMkSAe~ zAnta ho gaI haiM / ) vahI vAstava meM prajJAnavAn hai, prabuddha hai aura Arambha se virata hai / yaha samyak hai, aisA tuma dekho - soco / (bhogAsakti ke kAraNa ) puruSa bandha, vadha, ghora paritApa aura dAruNa duHkha pAtA hai / ( ataH) pApakarmoM ke bAhya evaM antaraMga strotoM ko banda karake isa saMsAra meM maraNadharmA prANiyoM ke bIca tuma niSkarmadarzI bana jAo / karma apanA phala avazya dete haiM, yaha dekhakara jJAnI puruSa unase avazya hI nivRtta ho jAtA hai / [153] he Aryo ! jo sAdhaka vIra haiM, samita haiM, sahita haiM, saMyata haiM, satata zubhAzubhadarzI haiM, (pApakarmoM se) svataH uparata haiM, loka jaisA hai use vaisA hI dekhate haiM, sabhI dizAoM meM bhalI prakAra satya meM sthita ho cuke haiM, una ke samyag jJAna kA hama kathana kareMge, usakA upadeza kareMge / - (aise) satyadraSTA vIra ke koI upAdhi hotI hai ? nahIM hotI / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-4 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRta hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana-5 lokasAra uddezaka - 9 [154] isa loka meM jitane bhI koI manuSya saprayojana yA niSprayojana jIvoM kI hiMsA karate haiM, ve unhIM jIvoM meM vividha rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / unake lie zabdAdi kAma

Page #41
40 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda kA tyAga karanA bahuta kaThina hotA 1 isalie (vaha) mRtyu kI pakar3a meM rahatA hai, isalie amRta (paramapada) se dUra hotA hai / vaha (kAmanAoM kA nivAraNa karane vAlA) puruSa na to mRtyu kI sImA meM rahatA hai aura na mokSa se dUra rahatA hai / [155] vaha puruSa (kAmanAtyAgI) kuza kI noMka ko chue hue (bArambAra dUsare jalakaNa par3ane se) asthira aura vAyu ke jhoke se prerita hokara girate hue jalabindu kI taraha jIvana ko (asthira) jAnatA - dekhatA hai / bAla, manda, kA jIvana bhI isI taraha asthira hai, parantu vaha ( jIvana ke anityatva) ko nahIM jAna pAtA / vaha bAla - hiMsAdi krUra karma utkRSTa rUpa se karatA huA tathA usI duHkha se mUDha udvigna hokara vaha viparIta dazA ko prApta hotA hai / usa moha se bAra-bAra garbha meM AtA hai, janma-maraNAdi pAtA hai / isa (janma-maraNa kI paramparA) meM use bArambAra moha utpanna hotA hai / [156] jise saMzaya kA parijJAna ho jAtA hai, use saMsAra ke svarUpa kA parijJAna ho jAtA hai / jo saMzaya ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha saMsAra ko bhI nahIM jAnatA / [157] jo kuzala hai, vaha maithuna sevana nahIM karatA / jo aisA karake use chipAtA hai, vaha usa mUrkha kI dUsarI mUrkhatA hai / upalabdha kAma-bhogoM kA paryAlocana karake, sarva prakAra se jAnakara unheM svayaM sevana na kare aura dUsaroM ko bhI kAma-bhogoM ke kaTuphala kA jJAna karAkara unake anAsevana kI AjJA de, aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [158] he sAdhako ! vividha kAma-bhogoM meM gRddha jIvoM ko dekho, jo naraka-tiryaMca Adi yAtanA - sthAnoM meM paca rahe haiM - unhIM viSayoM se khiMce jA rahe haiM / isa saMsAra pravAha meM unhIM sthAnoM kA bArambAra sparza karate haiM / isa loka meM jitane bhI manuSya ArambhajIvI haiM, ve inhIM (viSayAsaktiyoM) ke kAraNa ArambhajIvI haiM / ajJAnI sAdhaka isa saMyamI jIvana meM bhI viSaya - pipAsA se chaTapaTAtA huA aza ko hI zaraNa mAna kara pApakarmoM meM ramaNa karatA hai / isa saMsAra ke kucha sAdhaka akele vicaraNa karate haiM / yadi vaha sAdhaka atyanta krodhI hai, atIva abhimAnI hai, atyanta mAyI hai, ati lobhI hai, bhogoM meM atyAsakta hai, naTa kI taraha bahurUpiyA hai, aneka prakAra kI zaThatA karatA hai, aneka prakAra ke saMkalpa karatA hai, hiMsAdi AstravoM meM Asakta rahatA hai, karmarUpI palIte se lipaTA huA hai, 'maiM bhI sAdhu hU~, dharmAcaraNa ke lie udyata huA hU~', isa prakAra se utthitavAda bolatA hai, 'mujhe koI dekha na le' isa AzaMkA se chipa chipakara anAcAra karatA hai, vaha yaha saba ajJAna aura pramAda ke doSa se satata mUr3ha banA huA (hai), vaha mohamUda dharma ko nahIM jAnatA / he mAnava ! jo loga prajA (viSaya- kaSAyoM) se Artta - pIr3ita haiM, karmabandhana karane meM hI catura haiM, jo AzravoM se virata nahIM haiM, jo avidyA se mokSa prApta honA batalAte haiM, ve saMsAra ke bhaMvara-jAla meM barAbara cakkara kATate rahate haiM / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / - adhyayana - 5 uddezaka - 2 [159] isa manuSya loka meM jitane bhI anArambhajIvI haiM, ve ( Arambha - pravRtta gRhasthoM)

Page #42
AcAra-1/5/5/159 41 ke bIca rahate hue bhI anArambhajIvI haiM / isa sAvadha se uparata athavA AhetuzAsana meM sthita apramatta muni qhayaha sandhi hai' - aisA dekhakara use kSINa karatA huA (kSaNa bhara bhI pramAda na kare) / 'isa audArika zarIra kA yaha vartamAna kSaNa hai,' isa prakAra jo kSaNAnveSI hai, (vaha sadA apramatta rahatA hai) / yaha (apramAda kA) mArga AryoM ne batAyA hai / (sAdhaka mokSasAdhanA ke lie) utthita hokara pramAda na kare / pratyeka kA duHkha aura sukha (apanA-apanA svatantra hotA hai) yaha jAnakara pramAda na kare / isa jagat meM manuSya pRthak-pRthak vibhinna adhyavasAya vAle hote haiM, (isalie) unakA duHkha bhI pRthak-pRthak hotA hai - aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai / vaha sAdhaka kisI bhI jIva kI hiMsA na karatA huA, vastu ke svarUpa ko anyathA na kahe | parISahoM aura upasargoM kA sparza ho to unase hone vAle duHkhasparzoM ko vividha upAyoM se prerita hokara samabhAvapUrvaka sahana kare / [160] aisA sAdhaka zamitA yA samatA kA pAragAmI, kahalAtA hai / jo sAdhaka pApakarmoM meM Asakta nahIM haiM, kadAcit unheM AtaMka sparza kareM, aise prasaMga para dhIra (vIra) tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne kahA ki 'una duHkhasparzoM ko (samabhAvapUrvaka) sahana kareM / ' yaha priya lagane vAlA zarIra pahale yA pIche avazya chUTa jAegA / isa rUpa-deha ke svarUpa ko dekho, chinna-bhinna aura vidhvaMsa honA, isakA svabhAva hai / yaha adhruva, anitya, azAzvata hai, isameM upacaya-apacaya hotA hai, parivartana hote rahanA isakA svabhAva hai / [161] jo Atma-ramaNa rUpa Ayatana meM lIna hai, moha mamatA se mukta hai, usa hiMsAdi virata sAdhaka ke lie saMsAra-bhramaNa kA mArga nahIM hai - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [162] isa jagat meM jitane bhI prANI parigrahavAn haiM, ve alpa yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla, sacita yA acitta vastu kA parigrahaNa karate haiM / ve ina meM (mUrchA ke kAraNa) hI parigrahavAn haiM / yaha parigraha hI parigrahiyoM ke lie mahAbhaya kA kAraNa hotA hai / sAdhako ! asaMyamI-parigrahI logoM ke vitta - yA vRtta ko dekho / (inheM bhI mahAna bhaya rUpa samajho) / jo (parigrahajanita) AsaktiyoM ko nahIM jAnatA, vaha mahAbhaya ko pAtA hai / / [163] (parigraha mahAbhaya kA hetu hai) yaha samyak prakAra se pratibuddha hai aura sukathita hai, yaha jAnakara, he paramacakSuSmAn puruSa ! tU (parigraha se mukta hone ko) puruSArtha kara / (jo parigraha se virata haiM) unameM hI brahmacarya hotA hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / maiMne sunA hai, merI AtmA meM yaha anubhUta ho gayA hai ki bandha aura mokSa tumhArI AtmA meM hI sthita haiM / isa parigraha se virata anagAra parIpahoM ko mRtyuparyanta jIvana-bhara sahana kare / jo pramatta haiM, unheM nirgrantha dharma se bAhara samajha (dekha) / ataeva apramatta hokara pakhrijana-vicaraNa kara / (aura) isa (parigrahaviratirUpa) munidharma kA samyak paripAlana kara / aisA maiM kahatA huuN| | adhyayana-5 uddezaka-3 [164] isa loka meM jitane bhI aparigrahI sAdhaka haiM, ve ina dharmopakaraNa Adi meM

Page #43
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda ( mUrcchA - mamatA na rakhane ke kAraNa ) hI aparigrahI haiM / medhAvI sAdhaka ( AgamarUpa) vANI sunakara tathA paNDitoM ke vacana para cintana-manana karake ( aparigrahI) bane / AryoM (tIrthaMkaroM) ne 'samatA meM dharma kahA hai / ' ( bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA-) jaise maiMne jJAna-darzana- cAritra - ina tInoM kI sandhi rUpa sAdhanA kI hai, vaisI sAdhanA anyatra duHsAdhya hai / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ - (tuma mokSamArga kI isa samanvita sAdhanA meM parAkrama karo), apanI zakti ko chipAo mata / 42 [165] (isa munidharma meM mokSa mArga sAdhaka tIna prakAra ke hote haiM ) - eka vaha hotA hai - jo pahale sAdhanA ke lie uThatA hai aura bAda meM (jIvana paryanta) utthita hI rahatA hai / dUsarA vaha hai - jo pahale sAdhanA ke lie uThatA hai, kintu bAda meM gira jAtA hai / tIsarA vaha hotA hai - jo na to pahale uThatA hai aura na hI bAda meM giratA hai / jo sAdhaka loka ko parijJA se jAna aura tyAga kara punaH usI kA Azraya letA yA DhU~DhatA hai, vaha bhI vaisA hI (gRhasthatulya) ho jAtA hai / [166] isa (utthAna-patana ke kAraNa ) ko kevalajJAnAloka se jAnakara munIndra ne kahA - muni AjJA meM ruci rakhe, vaha paNDita hai, ataH sneha se dUra rahe / rAtri ke prathama aura antima bhAga meM (svAdhyAya meM) yatnavAn rahe, sadA zIla kA samprekSaNa kare (loka meM sArabhUta tattva ko) sunakara kAma aura lobhecchA se mukta ho jAe / isI (karma - zarIra ) ke sAtha yuddha kara, dUsaroM ke sAtha yuddha karane meM tujhe kyA milegA ? [167] (antara-bhAva ) yuddha ke yoga avazya hI durlabha hai / jaise ki tIrthaMkaroM ne isa ( bhAvayuddha) ke parijJA aura viveka ( ye do zastra) batAe haiM / (mokSa - sAdhanA ke lie utthita hokara ) bhraSTa hone vAlA ajJAnI sAdhaka garbha Adi meM pha~sa jAtA hai / isa Arhat zAsana meM yaha kahA jAtA hai - rUpa ( tathA rasAdi) meM evaM hiMsA meM (Asakta hone vAlA utthita hokara bhI patita ho jAtA hai ) / kevala vahI eka muni mokSapatha para abhyasta rahatA hai, jo loka kA anyathA utprekSaNa karatA rahA hai athavA jo loka kI upekSA karatA rahatA hai / isa prakAra karma ko samyak prakAra jAnakara vaha saba prakAra se hiMsA nahIM karatA, saMyama kA AcaraNa karatA hai, (akArya meM pravRtta hone para) dhRSTatA nahIM karatA / pratyeka prANI kA sukha apanA-apanA hotA hai, yaha dekhatA huA ( vaha kisI kI hiMsA na kare ) / muni samasta loka meM kucha bhI Arambha tathA prazaMsA kA abhilApI hokara na kare / muni apane ekamAtra lakSya - mokSa kI ora mukha karake ( cale), vaha (mokSamArga se) viparIta dizAoM ko tejI se pAra kara jAe, virakta, hokara cale, striyoM ke prati arata rahe / [168] saMyamadhanI muni ke lie sarva samanvAgata prajJArUpa antaHkaraNa se pApakarma akaraNIya hai, ataH sAdhaka unakA anveSaNa na kare / jisa samyak ko dekhate ho, vaha munitva ko dekhate ho, jisa munitva ko dekhate ho, vaha samyak ko dekhate ho / (samyaktva) kA samyakrUpa se AcaraNa karanA una sAdhakoM dvArA zakya nahIM hai, jo zithila haiM, AsaktimUlaka sneha se Ardra bane hue haiM, viSayAsvAdana meM lolupa haiM, vakrAcArI haiM, pramAdI haiM, jo gRhavAsI haiM /

Page #44
AcAra-1/5/3/168 43 muni munitva grahaNa karake sthUla aura sUkSma zarIra ko prakampita kreN| samatvadarzI vIra prAnta aura rUkhA AhArAdi sevana karate haiM / isa janma-mRtyu ke pravAha ko tairane vAlA muni tIrNa, mukta aura virata kahalAtA hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-5 uddezaka-4|| [169] jo bhikSu (abhI taka) avyakta avasthA meM hai, usakA akele grAmAnugrAma vihAra karanA duryAt aura duSparAkrama hai / [170] kaI mAnava thor3e-se pratikUla vacana sunakara bhI kupita ho jAte haiM / svayaM ko unnata mAnane vAlA abhimAnI manuSya prabala moha se mUr3ha ho jAtA hai / usa ko ekAkI vicaraNa karate hue aneka prakAra kI upasargajanita evaM roga-AtaMka Adi parISahajanita saMbAdhAe~ vArabAra AtI haiM, taba usa ajJAnI ke lie una bAdhAoM ko pAra karanA atyanta kaThina hotA hai| (aisI avyakta aparipakva avasthA meM - maiM akelA vicaraNa karU~), aisA vicAra tumhAre mana meM bhI na ho / yaha kuzala (mahAvIra) kA darzana/upadeza hai / ataH paripakka sAdhaka usa (vItarAga mahAvIra ke darzana meM) hI ekamAtra draSTi rakhe, usI ke dvArA prarUpita viSaya-kaSAyAsakti se mukti meM mukti mAne, usI ko Age rakhakara vicaraNa kare, usI kA saMjJAna satata saba kAryoM meM rakhe, usI ke sAnnidhya meM tallIna hokara rahe / muni yatanApUrvaka vihAra kare, citta ko gati meM ekAgra kara, mArga kA satata avalokana karate hue cale / jIva-jantu ko dekhakara pairoM ko Age bar3hane se roka le aura mArga meM Ane vAle prANiyoM ko dekhakara gamana kare / [171] vaha bhikSu jAtA huA, vApasa lauTatA huA, aMgoM ko sikor3atA huA, phailAtA samasta azubhapravRttiyoM se nivRtta hokara, samyak prakAra se parimArjana karatA huA samasta kriyAe~ kare / __ kisI samaya (yatanApUrvaka) pravRtti karate hue guNasamita apramAdI muni ke zarIra kA saMsparza pAkara prANI paritApa pAte haiM / kucha prANI glAni pAte haiM athavA kucha prANI mara jAte haiM, to usake isa janma meM vedana karane yogya karma kA bandha ho jAtA hai / (kintu) AkuTTi se pravRtti karate hue jo karmabandha hotA hai, usakA (kSaya) jJaparijJA se jAnakara dasa prakAra ke prAyazcita meM se kisI prAyazcita se kareM / __ isa prakAra usakA (karmabandha kA) vilaya apramAda (se yathocita prAyazcitta se) hotA hai, aisA AgamavettA zAstrakAra kahate haiM / [172] vaha prabhUtadarzI, prabhUta parijJAnI, upazAnta, samiti se yukta, sahita, sadA yatanAzIla yA indriyajayI apramatta muni (upasarga karane) ke lie udyata strIjana ko dekhakara apane ApakA paryAlocana karatA hai - 'yaha strIjana merA kyA kara legA ?' vaha striyA~ parama ArAma haiM / (kintu maiM to sahaja Atmika-sukha se sukhI hU~, ye mujhe kyA sukha deMgI ?) grAmadharma - (indriya-viSayavAsanA) se utpIr3ita muni ke lie munIndra tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ne yaha upadeza diyA hai ki -

Page #45
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda vaha nirbala AhAra kare, UnodarikA bhI kare, Urdhva sthAna hokara kAyotsarga kare ( AtApanA le), grAmAnugrAma vihAra bhI kare, AhAra kA parityAga kare, striyoM ke prati AkRSTa hone vAle mana kA parityAga kare / 44 (strI - saMga meM rata atattvadarziyoM ko kahIM-kahIM ) pahale daNDa milatA hai aura pIche (duHkhoM kA) sparza hotA hai, athavA kahIM-kahIM pahale (strI- sukha) sparza. milatA hai, bAda meM usakA daNDa ( mAra-pITa, Adi) milatA hai / isalie ye kAma - bhoga kalaha aura Asakti paidA karane vAle hote haiM / strI - saMga se hone vAle aihika evaM pAralaukika duSpariNAmoM ko Agama ke dvArA tathA anubhava dvArA samajha kara AtmA ko unake anAsevana kI AjJA de / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / - - brahmacArI kAmakathA na kare, vAsanApUrvaka draSTi se striyoM ke aMgopAMgoM ko na dekhe, paraspara kAmuka bhAvoM kA prasAraNa na kare, una para mamatva na kare, zarIra kI sAja-sajjA se dUra rahe, vacanagupti kA pAlaka vANI se kAmuka AlApa na kare, mana ko bhI kAmavAsanA kI ora te hue niyaMtrita kare, satata pApakA parityAga kare / isa (abrahmacarya - virati rUpa) munitva ko jIvana meM samyak prakAra se basA le / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana- 5 - uddezaka - 5 [173] maiM kahatA hU~- jaise eka jalAzaya jo paripUrNa hai, samabhUbhAga meM sthita hai, usakI raja upazAnta hai, (aneka jalacara jIvoM kA) saMrakSaNa karatA huA, vaha jalAzaya strota ke madhya meM sthita hai / (aisA hI AcArya hotA hai) / isa manuSyaloka meM una (pUrvokta svarUpa vAle) sarvataH gupta maharpiyoM ko tU dekha, jo utkRSTa jJAnavAn ( Agamazruta jJAtA) haiM, prabuddha haiM aura Arambha se virata haiM / yaha (merA kathana ) samyak hai, ise tuma apanI taTastha buddhi se dekho / kAla prApta hone kI kAMkSA-samAdhi maraNa kI abhilASA se (jIvana ke antima kSaNa taka mokSamArga meM) parivrajana ( udyama ) karate haiM / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [174] vicikitsA - prApta AtmA samAdhi prApta nahIM kara pAtA / kucha laghukarmA sita (baddha) AcArya kA anugamana karate haiM, kucha asita (apratibaddha) bhI vicikitsAdi rahita hokara (AcArya kA) anugamana karate haiM / ina anugamana karane vAloM ke bIca meM rahatA huA anugamana na karane vAlA kaise udAsIna nahIM hogA ? [175] vahI satya hai, jo tIrthaMkaroM dvArA prarUpita hai / [176] zraddhAvAn samyak prakAra se anujJA zIla evaM pravrajyA ko samyak svIkAra karane yA pAlane vAlA (1) koI muni jinokta tattva ko samyak mAnatA hai aura usa samaya (uttarakAla meM ) bhI samyak ( mAnatA ) rahatA hai / (2) koI pravrajyAkAla meM samyak mAnatA hai, kintu bAda meM kisI samaya usakA vyavahAra asamyak ho jAtA hai / (3) koI muni ( pravrajyAkAla meM) asamyak mAnatA hai kintu eka dina samyak ho jAtA hai / (4) koI sAdhaka use asamyak mAnatA hai aura bAda meM bhI asamyak mAnatA rahatA hai / ( 5 ) ( vAstava meM ) jo sAdhaka samyak ho yA asamyak, usakI samyak utprekSA ke kAraNa vaha samyak hI hotI hai / (6) jo sAdhaka

Page #46
AcAra-1/5/5/176 kisI vastu ko asamyak mAna rahA hai, vaha samyak ho yA asamyak, usake lie vaha asamyak hI hotI hai / (isa prakAra) utprekSA karanevAlA utprekSA nahIM karanevAle se kahatA hai - samyak bhAva samabhAva-mAdhyasthabhAva se utprekSA karo / isa (pUrvokta) prakAra se vyavahAra meM hone vAlI samyakasamyak kI gutthI sulajhAI jA sakatI hai / tuma (saMyama meM samyak prakAra se) utthita aura sthita kI gati dekho / tuma bAla bhAva meM bhI apane-Apako pradarzita mata karo / [177] tU vahI hai, jise tU hanana yogya mAnatA hai; tU vahI hai, jise tU AjJA meM rakhane yogya mAnatA hai; tU vahI hai, jise tU paritApa dene yogya mAnatA hai; tU vahI hai, jise tU dAsa banAne hetu grahaNa karane yogya mAnatA hai; tU vahI hai, jise tU mArane yogya mAnatA hai / jJAnI puruSa Rju hotA hai, vaha pratibodha pAkara jInevAlA hotA hai / isa ke kAraNa vaha svayaM hanana nahIM karatA aura na dUsaroM se hanana karavAtA hai / (na hI hanana karane vAle kA anumodana karatA hai / ) kRta-karma ke anurupa svayaM ko hI usakA phala bhoganA par3atA hai, isalie kisI kA hanana karane kI icchA mata karo / [178] jo AtmA hai, vaha vijJAtA hai aura jo vijJAtA hai, vaha AtmA hai / kyoMki jJAnoM se AtmA jAnatA hai, isalie vaha AtmA hai / usa (jJAna kI vibhinna pariNatiyoM) kI apekSA se AtmA kI pratIti hotI hai / yaha AtmavAdI samyaktA kA pAragAmI kahA gayA hai| aisA mai kahatA huM / | adhyayana-5-uddezaka-6] [179] kucha sAdhaka anAjJA meM udyamI hote haiM aura kucha sAdhaka AjJA meM anudyamI hote haiM / yaha tumhAre jIvana meM na ho / yaha (anAjJA meM anudyama aura AjJA meM udyama) mokSa mArga-darzana-kuzala tIrthaMkara kA darzana hai / sAdhaka usI meM apanI dRSTi niyojita kare, usI mukti meM apanI mukti mAne, saba kAryo meM use Age karake pravRtta ho, usI ke saMjJAnasmaraNa meM saMlagna rahe, usI meM citta ko sthira kara de, usI kA anusaraNa kare / [180] jisane parISaha-upasargo-bAdhAoM tathA ghAtikarmoM ko parAjita kara diyA hai, usI ne tattva kA sAkSAtkAra kiyA hai / jo Isase abhibhUta nahIM hotA, vaha nirAlambanatA pAne meM samartha hotA hai / jo mahAn hotA hai usakA mana (saMyama se) bAhara nahIM hotA / pravAda (sarvajJa tIrthaMkaro ke vacana) se pravAda (vibhinna dArzanikoM yA tIthikoM ke bAda) ko jAnanA cAhie / (athavA) pUrvajanma kI smRti se, tIrthaMkara se prazna kA uttara pAkara, yA kisI atizaya jJAnI yA nirmala zruta jJAnI AcAryAdi se suna kara (yathArtha tattva ko jAnA jA sakatA ) / [181] medhAvI nirdeza (tIrthaMkarAdi ke Adeza) kA atikramaNa na kare / vaha saba prakAra se bhalI-bhA~ti vicAra karake sampUrNa rUpa se pUrvokta jAti-smaraNa Adi tIna prakAra se

Page #47
46 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda sAmya ko jAne / ___ isa satya (sAmya) ke parizIlana meM Atma-ramaNa kI parijJA karake AtmalIna hokara vicaraNa kare / mokSArthI athavA saMyama-sAdhanA dvArA niSThitArtha vIra muni Agama-nirdiSTa artha yA Adeza ke anusAra sadA parAkrama kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [182] Upara nIce, aura madhya meM strota haiM / ye strota karmoM ke AstravadvAra haiM, jinake dvArA samasta prANiyoM ko Asakti paidA hotI hai, aisA tuma dekho / [183] (rAga-dveSarUpa) bhAvAvarta kA nirIkSaNa karake Agamavid puruSa usase virata ho jAe / viSAyAsaktiyoM ke yA AstravoM ke strota ko haTA kara niSkramaNa karanevAlA yaha mahAn sAdhaka akarma hokara loka ko pratyakSa jAnatA, dekhatA hai / (isa satya kA) antarnirIkSaNa karanevAlA sAdhaka isa loka meM saMsAra-bhramaNa aura usake kAraNa kI parijJA karake una (viSaya-sukhoM) kI AkAMkSA nahIM karatA / [184] isa prakAra vaha jIvoM kI gati-Agati ke kAraNoM kA parijJAna karake vyAkhyAnarata muni janma-maraNa ke vRtta mArga ko pAra kara jAtA hai / (usa muktAtmA kA svarUpa yA avasthA batAne ke lie) sabhI svara lauTa jAte haiM . vahA~ koI tarka nahIM hai / vahA~ mati bhI praveza nahIM kara pAtI, vaha (buddhi grAhya nahIM hai) / vahA~ vaha samasta karmamala se rahita ojarUpa pratiSThAna se rahita aura kSetrajJa (AtmA) hI hai / vaha na dIrgha hai, na hrasva hai, na vRtta hai, na trikoNa hai, na catuSkoNa hai aura na parimaNDala hai / vaha na kRSNa hai, na nIlA hai, na lAla hai, na pIlA hai aura na zukla hai / na sugandha(yukta) hai aura na durgandha (yukta) hai / vaha na tikta hai, na kar3avA hai, na kasailA hai, na khaTTA hai aura na mIThA hai, vaha na karkaza hai, na mRdu hai, na guru hai, na laghu hai, na ThaNDA hai, na garma hai, na cikanA hai, aura na rUkhA hai / vaha kAyavAn nahIM hai / vaha janmadharmA nahI hai, vaha saMgarahita hai, vaha na strI hai, na puruSa hai aura na napuMsaka hai / vaha (muktAtmA) parijJa hai, saMjJa hai / vaha sarvataH caitanyamaya hai / (usake lie) koI upamA nahIM hai / vaha arUpI (amUrta) sattA hai / vaha padAtItI hai, usako bodha karAne ke lie koI pada nahIM hai / [185] vaha na zabda hai, na rUpa hai, na gandha hai, na rasa hai aura na sparza hai / basa itanA hI hai |- aisA meM kahatA hU~ / (adhyayana-5-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa) (adhyayana-6-dhUta) uddezaka-1 [186] isa martyaloka meM manuSyoM ke bIca meM jJAtA vaha puruSa AkhyAna karatA hai / jise ye jIva-jAtiyA~ saba prakAra se bhalI-bhA~ti jJAta hotI haiM, vahI viziSTa jJAna kA samyag AkhyAna karatA hai / vaha (sambuddha puruSa) isa loka meM unake lie mukti-mArga kA nirUpaNa karatA hai, jo

Page #48
AcAra- 1/6/1/186 47 ( dharmAcaraNa ke lie) samyak udyata hai, mana, vANI aura kAyA se jinhoMne daNDarUpa hiMsA kA tyAga kara svayaM ko saMyamita kiyA hai, jo samAhita haiM tathA samyag jJAnavAn haiM / kucha (virale laghukarmA) mahAn vIra puruSa isa prakAra ke jJAna ke AkhyAna ko sunakara (saMyama meM) parAkrama bhI karate haiM / (kintu ) unheM dekho, jo AtmaprajJA se zUnya haiM, isalie (saMyama meM) viSAda pAte haiM, maiM kahatA hU~ - jaise eka kachuA hotA hai, usakA citta (eka) mahAhada meM lagA huA hai / vaha sarovara zaivAla aura kamala ke patte se DhakA huA hai / vaha kachuA unmukta AkAza ko dekhane ke lie (kahIM) chidra ko bhI nahIM pA rahA haiM / jaise vRkSa apane sthAna ko nahIM chor3ate, vaise hI kucha loga haiM (jo aneka sAMsArika kaSTa, Adi bAra-bAra pAte hue bhI gRhavAsa ko nahIM chor3ate ) / isI prakAra kaI (gurukarmA) loga aneka kuloM meM janma lete haiM, kintu rUpAdi viSayoM meM Asakta hokara (aneka prakAra ke duHkhoM se, upadravoM se AkrAnta hone para) karuNa vilApa karate haiM, lekina gRhavAsa ko nahIM chor3ate ) / aise vyakti duHkho ke hetubhUta karmoM se mukta nahIM ho pAte / acchA tU dekha ve ( mUDha manuSya) una kuloM meM Atmatva ke lie nimnokta rogoM ke zikAra ho jAte haiM / [187] gaNDamAlA, kor3ha, rAjayakSmA, apasmAra, kANatva, jar3atA, kuNitva, kubar3Apana / [188] udararoga, mUkaroga, zotharoga, bhasmakaroga, kampanavAt, paMgutA, zlIpadaroga aura madhumeha / [189] ye solaha roga kramazaH kahe gaye haiM / isake anantara AtaMka aura apratyAzita ( duHkho ke ) sparza prApta hote haiM / [190] una manuSyoM kI mRtyu kA paryAlocana kara, upapAta aura cyavana ko jAnakara tathA karmoM ke vipAka kA bhalI-bhA~ti vicAra karake usake yathAtathya ko suno / ( isa saMsAra meM) aise bhI prANI batAe gae haiM, jo andhe hote haiM aura andhakAra meM hI rahate haiM / ve prANI usI ko eka bAra yA aneka bAra bhogakara tIvra aura manda sparzo kA pratisaMvedana karate haiM / buddho (tIrthakaro) ne isa tathya kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / 1 ( aura bhI aneka prakAra ke) prANI hote haiM, jaise - varSaja, rasaja, udaka rUpa- ekendriya apkAyika jIva yA jala meM utpanna hone vAle kRmi yA jalacara jIva, AkAzagAmI pakSI Adi ve prANI anya prANiyoM ko kaSTa dete haiM / ( ataH ) tU dekha, loka meM mahAn bhaya hai / [191] saMsAra meM jIva bahuta duHkhI haiM / manuSya kAma-bhogoM meM Asakta haiM / isa nirbala zarIra ko sukha dene ke lie prANiyoM ke vadha kI icchA karate haiM / vedanA se pIr3ita vaha manuSya bahuta duHkha pAtA hai / isalie vaha ajJAnI prANiyoM ko kaSTa detA hai / ina (pUrvokta) aneka rogoM ko utpanna hue jAnakara Atura manuSya (cikitsA ke lie dUsare prANiyoM ko ) paritApa dete haiM / tU (vivekadRSTi se ) dekha / ye ( prANighAtaka - cikitsAvidhiyA~ karmodayajanita rogoM kA zamana karane meM samartha nahIM haiM / ( ataH / ) ina se tumako dUra rahanA

Page #49
48 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda cAhie / munivara / tU dekha ! yaha (hiMsAmUlaka cikitsA) mahAn bhayarUpa hai / (isalie cikitsA ke nimitta bhI) kisI prANI kA atipAta/vadha mata kara / [192] he mune ! samajho, sunane kI icchA karo, maiM dhUtavAda kA nirUpaNa karU~gA / (tuma) isa saMsAra meM Atmatva se prerita hokara una-una kuloM meM zukra-zoNita ke abhiSeka-se mAtA ke garbha meM kalalarUpa hue, phira arbuda aura pezI rUpa bane, tadanantara aMgopAMga-snAyu, nasa, roma Adi se krama se abhiniSpanna hue, phira prasava hokara saMvarddhita hue, tatpazcAt abhisambuddha hue, phira dharma-zravaNa karake virakta hokara abhiniSkramaNa kiyA isa prakAra kramazaH mahAmuni banate haiM / [193] mokSamArga-saMyama meM parAkrama karate hue usa muni ke mAtA-pitA Adi karuNavilApa karate hue yoM kahate haiM - 'tuma hameM mata chor3o, hama tumhAre abhiprAya ke anusAra vyavahAra kareMge, tuma para hameM mamatva hai / isa pakAra Akranda karate hue ve rudana karate haiM / ' (ve rudana karate hue svajana kahate haiM-) 'jisane mAtA-pitA ko chor3a diyA hai, aisA vyakti na muni ho sakatA hai aura na hI saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra kara sakatA haiM / ' vaha muni (pArivArika janoM kA vilApa sunakara) unakI zaraNa meM nahIM jAtA / vaha tattvajJa puruSa bhalA kaise usa (gRhavAsa) meM ramaNa kara sakatA haiM ? muni isa jJAna ko sadA acchI taraha basA le / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / / | adhyayana-6-uddezaka-2 [194] (kAma-roga Adi se) Atura loka (samasta prANijagat) ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara, pUrva saMyoga ko chor3akara, upazama ko prApta kara, brahmacarya meM vAsa karake vase (saMyamI sAdhu) athavA (sarAga sAdhu) dharma ko yathArtha rUpa se jAnakara bhI kucha kuzIla vyakti usa dharma kA pAlana karane meM samartha nahIM hote / [195] ve vastra, pAtra, kambala evaM pAda-proMchana ko chor3akara uttarottara AnevAle duHsaha pariSahoM ko nahIM saha sakane ke kAraNa (muni-dharma kA tyAga kara dete haiM ) / vividha kAma-bhogoM ko apanAkara gAr3ha mamatva rakhane vAle vyakti kA tatkAla (pravrajyAparityAga ke) antarmuhUrta meM yA aparimita samaya meM zarIra chUTa sakatA hai / isa prakAra ve aneka vighnoM aura dvandvoM yA apUrNatAoM se yukta kAma-bhogoM se atRpta hI rahate haiN| [196] yahA~ kaI loga, dharma ko grahaNa karake nirmamatvabhAva se dharmopakaraNAdi se yukta hokara, athavA dharmAcaraNa meM indriya aura mana ko samAhita karake vicaraNa karate haiM / vaha alipta/anAsakta aura sudRr3ha rahakara (dharmAcaraNa karate haiM) / samagra Asakti ko chor3akara vaha (dharma ke prati) praNata mahAmuni hotA hai, (athavA) vaha mahAmuni saMyama meM yA karmoM ko dhUnane meM pravRtta hotA hai / (phira vaha mahAmuni) sarvathA saMga kA (tyAga) karake (yaha bhAvanA kare ki) 'merA koI nahIM haiM, isalie 'maiM akelA hU~ / ' vaha isa (tIrthaMkara ke saMgha) meM sthita, virata tathA ('samAcArI meM) yatanAzIla anagAra

Page #50
AcAra-1/6/2/196 saba prakAra se muNDita hokara paidala vihAra karatA hai, jo alpavastra yA nirvastra hai, vaha aniyatavAsI rahatA hai yA anta-prAntabhojI hotA hai, vaha bhI UnodarI tapa kA samyak prakAra se anuzIlana karatA hai | (kadAcit) koI virodhI manuSya use gAlI detA haiM, mAratA-pITatA hai, usake keza ukhAr3atA yA khIMcatA hai, pahale kiye hue kisI ghRNita duSkarma kI yAda dilAkara koI bakajhaka karatA hai, koI vyakti tathyahIna zabdoM dvArA (sambodhita karatA hai), hAtha-paira Adi kATane kA jhUThA doSAropaNa karatA hai; aisI sthiti meM muni samyak cintana dvArA samabhAva se sahana kare | una ekajAtIya aura bhinnajAtIya parISahoM ko utpanna huA jAnakara samabhAva se sahana karatA huA saMyama meM vicaraNa kare / (vaha muni) lajjAkArI aura alajjAkArI (parISahoM ko samyak prakAra se sahana karatA huA vicaraNa kare) / [197] samyagdarzana-sampanna muni saba prakAra kI zaMkAe~ chor3akara duHkha-sparzoM ko samabhAva se sahe / he mAnavo ! dharmakSetra meM unheM hI nagna kahA gayA hai, jo munidharma meM dIkSita hokara punaH gRhavAsa meM nahIM Ate / AjJA meM merA dharma hai, yaha uttara vAda isa manuSyaloka meM manuSyoM ke lie pratipAdita kiyA hai / viSaya se uparata sAdhaka hI isa kA Asevana karatA hai / vaha karmoM kA parijJAna karake paryAya (saMyamI jIvana) se usakA kSaya karatA hai / isa (nirgrantha saMgha) meM kucha laghukarmI sAdhuoM dvArA ekAkI caryA svIkRta kI jAtI haiM | usa meM vaha ekala-vihArI sAdhu vibhinna kuloM se zuddha-eSaNA aura sarveSaNA se saMyama kA pAlana karatA vaha medhAvI (grAma Adi meM) pakhrijana kare / sugandha yA durgandha se yukta (jaisA bhI AhAra mile, use samabhAva se grahaNa kare) athavA ekAkI vihAra sAdhanA se bhayaMkara zabdoM ko sunakara yA bhayaMkara rUpoM ko dekhakara bhayabhIta na ho / hiMstra prANI tumhAre prANoM ko kleza pahu~cAe~, (usase vicalita na ho) / una parISahajanita-duHkhoM kA sparza hone para dhIra muni unheM sahana kare / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-6-uddezaka-3 [198] satata su-AkhyAta dharmavAlA vidhUtakalpI (AcAra kA samyak pAlana karanevAlA) vaha muni AdAna (maryAdA se adhika vastrAdi) kA tyAga kara detA hai / - jo bhikSu acelaka rahatA hai, usa bhikSu ko aisI cintA utpanna nahIM hotI ki merA vastra saba taraha se jIrNa ho gayA hai, isalie maiM vastra kI yAcanA karU~gA, phaTe vastra ko sIne ke lie dhAge kI yAcanA karU~gA, phira sUI kI yAcanA karU~gA, phira usa vastra ko sA~dhUMgA, usa sIU~gA, choTA hai, isalie dUsarA Tukar3A jor3akara bar3A banAU~gA, bar3A hai, isalie phAr3akara choTA banAU~gA, phira use pahanU~gA aura zarIra ko DhakU~gA / athavA acelatva-sAdhanA meM parAkrama karate hue nirvastra muni ko bAra-bAra tinakoM kA sparza, sardI aura garmI kA tathA DA~sa tathA maccharoM kA sparza pIr3ita karatA hai / acelaka muni unameM se eka yA dUsare, nAnA prakAra ke sparzoM ko sahana kare / apane

Page #51
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda Apako lAghavayukta jAnatA huA vaha acelaka evaM titikSu bhikSu tapa se sampanna hotA hai / ___ bhagavAn ne jisa rUpa meM acelatva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai use usI rUpa meM jAnasamajhakara, saba prakAra se sarvAtmanA samyaktva jAne / jIvana ke pUrva bhAga meM pravrajita hokara cirakAla taka saMyama meM vicaraNa karanevAle, cAritra-sampanna tathA saMyama meM pragati karanevAle mahAn vIra sAdhuoM ne jo (parIpahAdi) sahana kiye haiM, use tU dekha / [199] prajJAvAn muniyoM kI bhujAeM kRza hotI haiM, unake zarIra meM rakta-mAMsa bahuta kama ho jAte haiM / saMsAra-vRddhi kI rAga-dveSa-kaSAyarUpa zreNI ko prajJA se jAnakara chinna-bhinna karake vaha muni tIrNa, mukta evaM virata kahalAtA haiM, aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [200] cirakAla se munidharma meM pravrajita, virata aura saMyama me gatizIla bhikSu kA kyA arati dhara dabA sakatI haiM ? (AtmA ke sAtha dharma kA) saMdhAna karanevAle tathA samyak prakAra se utthita muni ko (arati abhibhUta nahIM kara sakatI) / jaise asaMdIna dvIpa (yAtriyoM ke lie) AzvAsana-sthAna hotA haiM, vaise hI Arya dvArA upadiSTa dharma (saMsAra-samudra pAra karane vAloM ke lie AzvAsana-sthAna) hotA haiM / muni (bhogoM kI) AkAMkSA tathA prANa-viyoga na karane ke kAraNa lokapriya, medhAvI aura paNDita kahe jAte haiM / jisa prakAra pakSI ke bacce kA pAlana kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra dharma meM jo abhI taka anutthita haiM, una ziSyoM kA ve kramazaH vAcanA Adi ke dvArA rAtadina pAlana-saMvarddhana karate haiM / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [201] isa prakAla ve ziSya dina aura rAta meM una mahAvIra aura prajJAnavAna dvArA kramazaH prazikSita kiye jAte haiM / una se vizuddha jJAna pAkara upazamabhAva ko chor3akara kucha ziSya kaThoratA apanAte haiM / ve brahmacarya meM nivAsa karake bhI usa AjJA ko 'yaha (tIrthaMkara kI AjJA) nahIM haiM', aisA mAnate hue (gurujanoM ke vacanoM kI avahelanA kara dete haiM / ) kucha vyakti (AcAryAdi dvArA) kathita (duSpariNAmoM) ko suna-samajhakara 'hama (AcAryAdi se) sammata yA utkRSTa saMyamI jIvana jIeMge' isa prakAra ke saMkalpa se pravrajita hokara ve (mohodayavaza) apane saMkalpa ke prati susthira nahIM rahate / ve vividha prakAra se jalate rahate haiM, kAma-bhogoM meM gRddha yA race-pace rahakara (tIrthaMkaro dvArA) prarUpita samAdhi ko nahIM apanAte, zAstA ko bhI ve kaThora vacana kaha dete haiM / [202] zIlavAn, upazAnta evaM saMyama-pAlana meM parAkrama karane vAle muniyoM ko ve azIlavAn kahakara badanAma karate haiM / yaha una mandabuddhi logoM kI mUr3hatA hai / [203] kucha saMyama se nivRtta hue loga AcAra-vicAra kA bakhAna karate haiM, (kintu) jo jJAna se bhraSTa ho gae, ve samyagdarzana ke vidhvaMsaka hokara (svayaM cAstri-bhraSTa ho jAte haiM / 204] kaI sAdhaka nata (samarpita) hote hue bhI (mohodayavaza) saMyamI jIvana ko bigAr3a dete haiM / kucha sAdhaka (parISahoM se) spRSTa hone para kevala jIvana jIne ke nimitta se

Page #52
AcAra-1/6/4/204 51 (saMyama aura saMyamIveza se) nivRtta ho jAte haiM / ___una kA gRhavAsa se niSkramaNa bhI duniSkramaNa ho jAtA haiM, kyoMki sAdhAraNa jano dvArA bhI ve nindanIya ho jAte haiM tathA (Asakta hone se)ve punaH punaH janma dhAraNa karate haiM / jJAna-darzana-cAritra meM ve nIce ke stara ke hote hue bhI apane Apako hI vidvAn mAnakara 'maiM hI sarvAdhika vidvAn hU~', isa prakAra se DIMga mArate haiM / jo unase udAsIna rahate haiM, unheM ve kaThora vacana bolate haiM / ve (una madhyastha muniyoM ke pUrva-Acarita) karma ko lekara bakavAsa karate haiM, athavA asatya Aropa lagAkara unheM badanAma karate haiM / buddhimAn muni (ina sabako ajJa evaM dharma-zUnya jana kI ceSTA samajhakara) apane dharma ko bhalIbhAMti jAne-pahacAne / [205] (dharma se patita ko isa prakAra anuzAsita karate haiM -) tU adharmArthI hai, bAla hai, ArambhArthI hai, (ArambhakartAoM kA) anumodaka hai, (tU isa prakAra kahatA hai -) prANiyoM kA hanana karo prANiyoM kA vadha karane vAle kA bhI acchI taraha anumodana karatA hai / (bhagavAn ne) ghora dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, tU AjJA kA atikramaNa kara usakI upekSA kara rahA hai / vaha (adharmArthI) viSaNNa aura vitarda (hiMsaka) kahA gayA hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [206] o (Atman !) isa svArthI svajana kA maiM kyA karU~gA ? yaha mAnate aura kahate hue (bhI) kucha loga mAtA, pitA, jJAtijana aura parigraha ko chor3akara vIra vRtti se muni dharma meM samyak prakAra se pravrajita hote haiM; ahiMsaka, suvratI aura dAnta bana jAte haiM / dIna aura patita banakara girate hue sAdhakoM ko tU dekha ! ve viSayoM se pIr3ita kAyara jana (vratoM ke) vidhvaMsaka ho jAte haiM / unameM se kucha sAdhakoM kI zlAghArUpa kIrti pApa rUpa ho jAtI hai; - "yaha zramaNa vibhrAnta hai, yaha zramaNa vibhrAnta hai / " dekha ! saMyama se bhraSTa hone vAle kaI muni utkRSTa AcAra vAloM ke bIca zithilAcArI, samarpita muniyoM ke bIca asamarpita, virata muniyoM ke bIca avirata tathA sAdhuoM ke bIca (cAritrahIna) hote haiM / (isa prakAra saMyama-bhraSTa sAdhakoM ko) nikaTa se bhalI-bhA~ti jAnakara paNDita, medhAvI, niSThitArtha vIra muni sadA Agama ke anusAra (saMyama meM) parAkrama kare / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-6-uddezaka-5 [207] vaha (dhUta/zramaNa) gharoM meM, gRhAntaroM meM, grAmoM meM, grAmAntaroM meM, nagaroM meM, nagarAntaroM meM, janapadoM meM yA janapadAntaroM meM (AhArAdi ke lie vicaraNa karate hue) kucha vidveSI jana hiMsaka ho jAte haiM / athavA (pariSahoM ke) sparza prApta hote haiM / unase spRSTa hona para dhIra muni una sabako sahana kare / rAga aura dveSa se rahita samyagdarzI evaM AgamajJa muni loka para dayA bhAvapUrvaka sabhI dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM (sthita) jIvaloka ko dharma kA AkhyAna kare / usakA vibheda karake, dharmAcaraNa ke suphala kA pratipAdana kare / vaha muni sadjJAna sunane ke icchuka vyaktiyoM ke bIca, phira ve cAhe utthita hoM yA anutthita, zAnti, virati, upazama, nirvANa, zauca, Arjava, mArdava, lAghava evaM ahiMsA kA

Page #53
52 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda pratipAdana kare / vaha bhikSu samasta prANiyoM, sabhI bhUtoM sabhI jIvoM aura samasta sattvoM kA hitacintana karake dharma kA vyAkhyAna kare / [208] bhikSu vivekapUrvaka dharma kA vyAkhyAna karatA huA apane Apako bAdhA na pahu~cAe, na dUsare ko bAdhA pahu~cAe aura na hI anya prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko bAdhA pahu~cAe / kisI bhI prANI ko bAdhA na pahu~cAne vAlA tathA jisase prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kA vadha ho, tathA AhArAdi kI prApti ke nimitta bhI ( dharmopadeza na karanevAlA) vaha mahAmuni saMsAra-pravAha meM DUbate hue prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke lie asaMdIna dvIpa kI taraha zaraNa hotA hai / isa prakAra vaha (saMyama meM) utthita, sthitAtmA, asneha, anAsakta, avicala, cala, adhyavasAya ko saMyama se bAhara na le jAnevAlA muni hokara parivrajana kare / vaha samyagdRSTi muni pavitra uttama dharma ko samyakrUpa meM jAnakara ( kaSAyoM aura viSayoM) ko sarvathA upazAnta kare isake lie tuma Asakti ko dekho / granthI meM gRddha aura unameM nimagna bane hue, manuSya kAmoM se AkrAnta hote hai / isalie muni niHsaMga rUpa saMyama se udvigna - khedakhinna na ho / jina saMgarUpa ArambhoM se hiMsaka vRtti vAle manuSya udvigra nahIM hote, jJAnI muni una saba ArambhoM ko saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA tyAga dete haiM / ve hI muni krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA vamana karane vAle hote haiM / I aisA muni troTaka kahalAtA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / - [209] zarIra ke vyApAta ko hI saMgrAmazIrSa kahA gayA hai / (jo muni usameM hAra nahIM khAtA), vahI (saMsAra kA ) pAragAmI hotA hai / Ahata hone para bhI muni udvigna nahIM hotA, balki lakar3I ke pATiye kI bhAMti rahatA hai / mRtyukAla nikaTa Ane para ( vidhivat saMlekhanA se) jaba taka zarIra kA bheda na ho, taba taka vaha maraNakAla kI pratIkSA kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 6 - kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana- 7 - mahAparijJA Isa adhyayana kA nAma 'mahAparijJA' he, jo vartamAna meM anupalabdha (vicchinna) hai / adhyayana-8 - vimokSa uddezaka - 1 [210] maiM kahatA hU~ - samanojJa yA asamanojJa sAdhaka ko azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kaMbala yA pAdaproMchana AdarapUrvaka na de, na dene ke lie nimaMtrita kare aura na unakA vaiyAvRtya kare / [211] (asamanojJa bhikSu kadAcit muni se kahe ( munivara !) tuma isa bAta ko nizcita samajha lo - ( hamAre maTha yA Azrama meM pratidina) azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kambala yA pAdaproMchana ( milatA hai ) / tumheM ye prApta hue hoM yA na hue hoM tumane bhojana

Page #54
AcAra- 1/8/1/211 53 kara liyA ho yA na kiyA ho, mArga sIdhA ho yA TeDhA ho; hamase bhinna dharma kA pAlana karate hue bhI tumheM (yahA~ avazya AnA hai) / (yaha bAta ) vaha ( upAzraya meM) Akara kahatA ho yA calate hue kahatA ho, athavA upAzraya meM Akara yA mArga meM calate hue vaha azana-pAna Adi detA ho, unake lie nimaMtrita karatA ho, yA vaiyAvRtya karatA ho, to muni usakI bAta kA bilkula anAdara karatA huA ( cupa rahe ) / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [212] isa manuSya loka meM kaI sAdhakoM ko AcAra - gocara suparicita nahIM hotA / ve isa sAdhu-jIvana meM Arambha ke arthI ho jAte haiM, Arambha karane vAle ke vacanoM kA anumodana karane lagate haiM / ve svayaM prANivadha karate haiM, dUsaroM prANivadha karAte haiM aura prANivadha - / athavA ve adatta kA grahaNa karate haiM / karanevAle kA anumodana karate haiM athavA ve vividha prakAra ke 1 vacanoM kA prayoga karate haiM / jaise ki loka haiM, loka nahIM hai / loka dhruva haiM, loka adhruva hai / loka sAdi hai, loka anAdi haiM / loka sAnta hai, loka ananta hai / sukRta haiM, duSkRta hai / kalyANa hai, pApa hai / sAdhu haiM, asAdhu hai / siddhi hai, siddhi nahIM hai / naraka hai, naraka nahIM hai / isa prakAra paraspara viruddha vAdoM ko mAnate hue apane-apane dharma kA prarUpaNa karate haiM, inameM koI bhI hetu nahIM hai, aisA jAno / isa prakAra una kA dharma na su-AkhyAta hotA hai aura prarUpa / [213] jisa prakAra se AzuprajJa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa siddhAnta kA pratipAda kiyA haiM, vaha (muni) usI prakAra se prarUpaNasamyagvAda kA nirUpaNa kare; athavA vANI viSayaka gupta se (mauna) rahe / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / ( vaha muni una matavAdiyoM se kahe - ) ( Apa ke darzanoM meM Arambha ) pApa sarvatra sammata hai / maiM usI (pApa) kA nikaTa se atikramaNa karake ( sthita hU~) yaha merA viveka (vimokSa) kahA gayA hai I / dharma grAma meM hotA hai, athavA araNya meM ? vaha na to gA~va meM hotA hai, na araNya meM, usI ( samyag AcaraNa) ko dharma jAno, jo matimAn mahAmAhana bhagavAn ne pravedita kiyA (batalAyA ) hai / (usa dharma ke) tIna yAma 1. prANAtipAta viramaNa, 2. mRSAvAda-viramaNa, 3. adattAdAnaviramaNa rUpa tIna mahAvrata kahe gae haiM, una (tInoM yAmoM) meM ye Arya sambodhi pAkara usa triyAma rUpa dharma kA AcaraNa karane ke lie samyak prakAra se utthita hote haiM; jo zAnta ho gae haiM; ve (pApakarmoM ke) nidAna se vimukta kahe gae haiM / [214] U~cI, nIcI evaM tirachI, saba dizAoM meM saba prakAra se ekendriyAdi jIvoM meM se pratyeka ko lekara karma-samArambha kiyA jAtA haiM / medhAvI sAdhaka usa kA parijJAna karake, svayaM ina SaTjIvanikAyoM ke prati daNDa samArambha na kare, na dUsaroM se ina jIvanikAyoM ke prati daNDa samArambha karavAe aura na hI jIvanikAyoM ke prati daNDasamArambha karane vAloM kA anumodana kare / jo anya (bhikSu) ina jIvanikAyoM ke prati daNDasamArambha karate haiM, unake kArya se bhI hama lajjita hote haiM / 1 ise daNDabhIru medhAvI muni parijJAta karake usa daNDa kA athavA mRSAvAda Adi kisI aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / - anya daNDa kA samArambha na kare / -

Page #55
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda adhyayana-8-uddezaka-2 [215] vaha bhikSu kahIM jA rahA ho, zmazAna meM, sUne makAna meM, parvata kI guphA meM, vRkSa ke nIce, kumbhArazAlA meM yA gA~va ke bAhara kahIM khar3A ho, baiThA ho yA leTA huA ho athavA kahIM bhI vihAra kara rahA ho, usa samaya koI gRhapati usa ke pAsa Akara kahe - "AyuSman zramaNa ! maiM Apake lie azana, pAna, khAdya, vastra, pAtra, kambala yA pAdapoMchana; prANa, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM kA samArambha karake Apake uddezya se banA rahA hU~ yA kharIda kara, udhAra lekara, kisI se chInakara, dUsare kI vastu ko usakI binA anumati ke lAkara, yA ghara se lAkara Apako detA hU~ athavA Apake lie upAzraya banavA detA hU~ / he AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa usa kA upabhoga kareM aura (usa upAzraya meM) raheM / " bhikSu usa sumanas evaM suvacas gRhapati ko niSedha ke svara se kahe - AyuSman gRhapati ! maiM tumhAre isa vacana ko Adara nahIM detA, na hI tumhAre vacana ko svIkAra karatA hU~, jo tuma prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvo kA samArambha karake mere lie azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, yAvat samAraMbhase mujhe denA cAhate ho, mere lie upAzraya banavAnA cAhate ho / he AyuSman gRhastha ! maiM virata ho cukA hU~ / yaha (mere lie) akaraNIya hone se, (maiM svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA) / [216] vaha bhikSu jA rahA hai, yAvat leTA huA hai, athavA kahIM bhI vicaraNa kara rahA hai, usa samaya usa bhikSu ke pAsa Akara koI gRhapati apane Atmagata bhAvoM ko prakaTa kiye binA prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvo ke samArambhapUrvaka azana, pAna Adi banavAtA hai, sAdhu ke uddezya se mola lekara, yAvat ghara se lAkara denA cAhatA hai yA upAzraya karAtA hai, vaha usa bhikSu ke upabhoga ke yA nivAsa ke lie (karatA hai) / usa (Arambha) ko vaha bhikSu apanI sadbuddhi se dUsaroM se sunakara yaha jAna jAe ki yaha gRhapati mere lie samArambha se azanAdi yA vastrAdi banavAkara yA mere nimitta yAvat upAzraya banavA rahA hai, bhikSu usakI samyak prakAra se paryAlocanA karake, Agama meM kathita Adeza se yA pUrI taraha jAnakara usa gRhastha ko sAphasApha batA de ki ye saba padArtha mere lie sevana karane yogya nahIM haiM / isa prakAra maiM kahatA hU~ / 217] bhikSu se pUchakara yA binA pUche hI kisI gRhastha dvArA ye (AhArAdi padArtha) bhikSu ke samakSa bheMTa ke rUpa meM lAkara rakha dene para ( jaba muni unheM svIkAra nahIM karatA), taba vaha use paritApa detA haiM; ko mAratA hai, athavA apane naukaroM ko Adeza detA haiM ki isa ko pITo, ghAyala kara do, isake hAtha-paira Adi kATa DAlo, use jalA do, isakA mAMsa pakAo, isake vastrAdi chIna lo yA ise nakhoM se noMca DAlo, isakA saba kucha lUTa lo, isake sAtha jabardastI karo, ise aneka prakAra se pIr3ita karo / " una saba duHkharUpa sparzoM ke A par3ane para dhIra rahakara muni unheM sahana kare / __ athavA vaha Atmagupta muni apane AcAra-gocara kI kramazaH samyak prekSA karake usake samakSa apanA anupama AcAra-gocara kahe / agara vaha vyakti durAgrahI aura pratikUla ho, yA svayaM meM use samajhAne kI zakti na ho to vacana kA saMgopana karake rahe / buddhoM-tIrthaMkaroM ne isakA pratipAdana kiyA /

Page #56
AcAra-1/8/2/218 [218] vaha samanojJa muni asamanojJa sAdhu ko azana-pAna Adi tathA vastra-pAtra Adi padArtha atyanta AdarapUrvaka na deM, na unheM dene ke lie nimantrita kare aura na hI unakA vaiyAvRtya kare / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / [219] matimAn mahAmAhana zrI varddhamAna svAmI dvArA pratipAdita dharma ko bhalI-bhA~ti samajha lo ki samanojJa sAdhu samanojJa sAdhu ko AdarapUrvaka azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapoMchana Adi de, unheM dene ke lie manuhAra kare, unakA vaiyAvRtya kare |-aisaa maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-8-uddezaka-3| [220] kucha vyakti madhyama vaya meM bhI saMbodhi prApta karake munidharma meM dIkSita hone ke lie udyata hote haiM / tIrthaMkara tathA zrutajJAnI Adi paNDitoM ke vacana sunakara, medhAvI sAdhaka (samatA kA Azraya le, kyoMki) AryoM ne samatA meM dharma kahA haiM, athavA tIrthaMkaroM ne samabhAva se dharma kahA hai / ve kAma-bhogoM kI AkAMkSA na rakhanevAle, prANiyoM kA atipAta aura parigraha na rakhate hue samagra loka meM aparigrahavAn hote haiM / jo prANiyoM ke lie daNDa kA tyAga karake pApa karma nahIM karatA, use hI mahAn agrantha kahA gayA hai / oja arthAt rAga-dveSa rahita dyutimAn kA kSetrajJa, upapAta aura cyavana ko jAnakara (zarIra kI kSaNa-bhaMguratA kA cintana kare) / [221] zarIra AhAra se upacita hote haiM, parISahoM ke AghAta se bhagna ho jAte haiM; kintu tuma dekho, AhAra ke abhAva meM kaI eka sAdhaka kSudhA se pIr3ita hokara sabhI indriyoM se glAna ho jAte haiM / rAga-dveSa se rahita bhikSu dayA kA pAlana karatA hai / [222] jo bhikSu sannidhAna-(AhArAdi ke saMcaya) ke zastra (saMyamaghAtaka pravRtti) kA marmajJa hai / vaha bhikSu kAlajJa, balajJa, mAtrajJa, kSaNajJa, vinayajJa, samayajJa hotA hai / vaha parigraha para mamatva na karanevAlA, ucita samaya para anuSThAna karanevAlA, kisI prakAra kI mithyA Agrahayukta pratijJA se rahita evaM rAga aura dveSa ke bandhanoM ko chedana karake nizcinta jIvana yApana karatA hai / [223] zIta-sparza se kAMpate hue zarIravAle usa bhikSu ke pAsa Akara koI gRhapati kahe - AyuSmAn zramaNa ! kyA tumheM grAmadharma (indriya-viSaya) to pIr3ita nahIM kara rahe haiM ? (isa para muni kahatA hai) - AyuSmAn gRhapati ! mujhe grAmadharma pIr3ita nahIM kara rahe haiM, kintu merA zarIra durbala hone ke kAraNa maiM zIta-sparza ko sahana karane meM samartha nahIM hU~ (isalie merA zarIra zIta se prakampita ho rahA hai) / agnikAya ko ujjavalita karanA, prajvalita karanA, usase zarIra ko thor3A-sA bhI tapAnA yA dUsaroM ko kahakara agni prajvalita karavAnA akalpanIya hai / (kadAcita vaha gRhastha) isa prakAra bolane para agnikAya ko ujjavalita-prajvalita karake sAdhu ke zarIra ko thor3A tapAe yA vizeSa rUpa se tapAe | usa avasara para agnikAya ke Arambha ko bhikSu apanI buddhi se vicArakara Agama ke dvArA bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara usa gRhastha se kahe ki agni kA sevana mere lie asevanIya hai / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ /

Page #57
56 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda adhyayana - 8 - uddezaka - 4 [224] jo bhikSu tIna vastra aura cauthA pAtra rakhane kI maryAdA meM sthita hai / usake mana meM aisA adhyavasAya nahIM hotA ki "maiM cauthe vastra kI yAcanA karU~gA / " vaha yathAeSaNIya vastroM kI yAcanA kare aura yathAparigRhIta vastroM ko dhAraNa kare / vaha una vastroM ko na to dhoe aura na raMge, na dhoe raMge hue, vastroM ko dhAraNa kare / dUsare grAmoM meM jAte samaya vaha una vastroM ko binA chipAe hue cale / vaha muni svalpa aura atisAdhAraNa vastra rakhe / vastradhArI muni kI yahI sAmagrI hai / [225] jaba bhikSu yaha jAna le ki 'hemanta Rtu' bIta gayI hai, grISma Rtu A gayI hai, taba vaha jina-jina vastroM ko jIrNa samajhe, unakA parityAga kara de / una yathAparijIrNa vastroM kA parityAga karake yA to eka antara (sUtI) vastra aura uttara ( UnI) vastra sAtha meM rakhe ; athavA vaha ekazATaka vAlA hokara rahe / athavA vaha acelaka ho jAe / [226] ( isa prakAra ) lAghavatA ko lAtA yA usakA cintana karatA huA vaha usa vastraparityAgI muni ke (sahaja meM hI ) tapa sadha jAtA hai / [227] bhagavAn ne jisa prakAra se isa ( upadhi-vimokSa) kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM gaharAI - pUrvaka jAnakara saba prakAra se sarvAtmanA ( usameM nihita ) samatva ko samyak prakAra se jAne va kAryAnvita kare / [228] jisa bhikSu ko yaha pratIta ho ki maiM AkrAnta ho gayA hU~, aura maiM isa anukUla parISahoM ko sahana karane meM samartha nahIM hU~, (vaisI sthiti meM ) koI-koI saMyama kA dhanI bhikSu svayaM ko prApta sampUrNa prajJAna evaM antaHkaraNa se usa upasarga ke vaza na hokara usakA sevana na karane lie dUra ho jAtA haiM / usa tapasvI bhikSu ke lie vahI zreyaskara hai, aisI sthiti meM use vaihAnasa Adi se maraNa svIkAra karanA zreyaskara hai / aisA karane meM usakA vaha kAla - paryAya - maraNa hai / vaha bhikSu bhI usa mRtyu se antakriyAkartA bhI ho sakatA hai / - isa prakAra yaha maraNa prANa- moha se mukta bhikSuoM kA Ayatana hitakara, kAlopayukta, niHzreyaskara, paraloka meM sAtha calane vAlA hotA haiM / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 8 - uddezaka - 5 [229] jo bhikSu do vastra aura tIsare pAtra rakhane kI pratijJA meM sthita hai, usake mana meM yaha vikalpa nahIM uThatA ki maiM tIsare vastra kI yAcanA karU~ / vaha apanI kalpamaryAdAnusAra grahaNIya vastroM kI yAcanA kare / isase Age vastra - vimokSa ke sambandha meM pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / yadi bhikSu yaha jAne ki hemanta Rtu vyatIta ho gayI hai, grISma Rtu A gayI hai, taba vaha jaise-jaise vastra jIrNa ho gae hoM, unakA parityAga kara de / yathA parijIrNa vastroM kA parityAga karake yAto vaha eka zATaka meM rahe, yA vaha acela ho jAe / vaha lAghavatA kA sarvatomukhI vicAra karatA huA (kramazaH vastra - vimokSa prApta kare) / ( isa prakAra ) muni ko tapa sahaja hI prApta ho jAtA haiM /

Page #58
AcAra-1/8/5/229 57 bhagavAn ne isa (vastra-vimokSa ke tattva) ko jisa rUpa meM pratipAdita kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara saba prakAra se samatva ko samyak prakAra se jAne va kriyAnvita kare / jisa bhikSu ko aisA pratIta hone lage ki maiM durbala ho gayA hU~ / ataH maiM bhikSATana ke lie eka ghara se dUsare ghara jAne meM samartha nahIM hU~ / use sunakara koI gRhastha apane ghara se azana, pAna, khAdya lAkara dene lage taba vaha bhikSu pahale hI gaharAI se vicAre - "AyuSman gRhapati ! yaha abhyAhRta azana, pAna, khAdya yA svAdya mere lie sevanIya nahIM hai, isI prakAra dUsare (dopoM se dUSita AhArAdi bhI mere lie grahaNIya nahIM hai) / " [230] jisa bhikSu kA yaha prakalpa hotA haiM ki maiM slAna hU~, mere sAdharmika sAdhu aplAna haiM, unhoMne mujhe sevA karane kA vacana diyA hai, yadyapi maiMne apanI sevA ke lie unase nivedana nahIM kiyA haiM, tathApi nirjarA kI abhikAMkSA se sAdharmikoM dvArA kI jAnI vAlI sevA maiM rucipUrvaka svIkAra karU~gA / (1) (athavA) merA sAdharmika bhikSu mlAna hai, maiM aplAna hU~; usane apanI sevA ke lie mujhe anurodha nahIM kiyA hai, (para) maiMne usakI sevA ke lie use vacana diyA hai / ataHnirjarA ke uddezya se usa sAdharmI kI maiM sevA karU~gA / jisa bhikSu kA aisA prakalpa ho, vaha usakA pAlana karatA huA prANa tyAga kara de, (pratijJA bhaMga na kare) / (2) koI bhikSu aisI pratijJA letA hai ki maiM apane glAna sAdharmika bhikSu ke lie AhArAdi lAU~gA, tathA unake dvArA lAye hue AhArAdi kA sevana bhI karU~gA / (3) (athavA) koI bhikSu aisI pratijJA letA hai ki maiM apane glAna sAdharmika bhikSu ke lie AhArAdi lAU~gA, lekina unake dvArA lAye hue AhArAdi kA sevana nahIM karU~gA / (4) (athavA) koI bhikSu aisI pratijJA letA hai ki maiM sAdharmikoM ke lie AhArAdi nahIM lAU~gA, kintu unake dvArA lAyA huA sevana karU~gA / (5) (athavA) koI bhikSu pratijJA karatA hai ki na to maiM sAdharmikoM ke lie AhArAdi lAU~gA aura na hI maiM unake dvArA lAye hue AhArAdi kA sevana karU~gA / (6) (yoM ukta chaH prakAra kI pratijJA bhaMga na kare, bhale hI vaha jIvana kA utsarga kara de / AhAra-vimokSa sAdhaka ko anAyAsa hI tapa kA lAbha prApta ho jAtA hai / bhagavAn ne jisa rUpa meM isa kA pratipAdana kiyA haiM, use usI rUpa meM nikaTa se jAnakara saba prakAra se sarvAtmanA samatva yA samyaktva kA sevana kare / isa prakAra vaha bhikSu tIrthaMkaro dvArA jisa rUpa meM dharma prarUpita huA hai, usI rUpa meM samyakpa se jAnatA aura AcaraNa karatA huA, zAnta virata aura apane antaHkaraNa kI prazasta vRttiyoM meM apanI AtmA ko susamAhita karanevAlA hotA hai / usakI vaha mRtyu kAlamRtyu hai / vaha antakriyA karanevAlA bhI ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra yaha zarIrAdi moha se vimukta bhikSuoM kA ayatana hai, hitakara hai, sukhakara hai, sakSama hai, niHzreyaskara hai, aura paraloka meM bhI sAtha calanevAlA hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-8-uddezaka-6 [231] jo bhikSu eka vastra aura dUsarA pAtra rakhane kI pratijJA svIkAra kara cukA hai,

Page #59
58 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda usake mana meM aisA adhyavasAya nahIM hotA ki maiM dUsare vastra kI yAcanA karU~gA / vaha yathA-eSaNIya vastra kI yAcanA kare / yahA~ se lekara Age 'grISmaRtu A gaI hai' taka kA varNana pUrvavat / bhikSu yaha jAna jAe ki aba grISma Rtu A gaI hai, taba vaha yathAparijIrNa vastroM kA parityAga kare / yathAparijIrNa vastroM kA parityAga karake vaha eka zATaka meM hI rahe, (athavA) vaha acela ho jAe / vaha lAghavatA kA saba taraha se vicAra karatA huA (vastra parityAga kare) / vastra-vimokSa karane vAle muni ko sahaja hI tapa prApta ho jAtA haiM / bhagavAn ne jisa prakAra se usa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM nikaTa se jAnakara yAvat samatva ko jAnakara AcaraNa meM lAe / [232] jisa bhikSu ke mana meM aisA adhyavasAya ho jAe ki 'maiM akelA hU~, merA koI nahIM hai, aura na maiM kisI kA hU~,' vaha apanI AtmA ko ekAkI hI samajhe / (isa prakAra) lAghava kA sarvatomukhI vicAra karatA huA (vaha sahAya-vimokSa kare to) use tapa sahaja meM prApta ho jAtA hai / bhagavAn ne isakA jisa rUpa meM pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara saba prakAra se, yAvat samyak prakAra se jAnakara kriyAnvita kare / [233] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI azana Adi AhAra karate samaya AsvAda lete hue bA~e jabar3e se dAhine jabar3e meM na le jAe, dAhine jabar3e se bA~e jabar3e meM na le jAe / yaha anAsvAda vRtti se lAghava kA samagra cintana karate hue (AhAra kare) / (svAda-vimokSa se) vaha tapa kA sahaja lAbha prApta karatA hai / . bhagavAn ne jisa rUpa meM svAda-vimokSa kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAnakara saba prakAra se sarvAtmanA (usameM nihita) samyaktva yA samatva ko jAne aura samyak rUpa se paripAlana kare / [234] jisa bhikSu ke mana meM aisA adhyavasAya ho jAtA hai ki sacamuca maiM isa samaya isa zarIra ko vahana karane meM kramazaH plAna ho rahA hU~, vaha bhikSu kramazaH AhAra kA saMvartana kare aura kaSAyoM ko kRza kare / samAdhiyukta lezyA vAlA tathA phalaka kI taraha zarIra aura kaSAya donoM ora se kRza banA huA vaha bhikSu samAdhimaraNa ke lie utthita hokara zarIra ke santApa ko zAnta kara le / [235] kramazaH grAma meM, nagara meM, kher3e meM, karbaTa meM, maDaMba meM, paTTana meM, droNamukha meM, Akara meM, Azrama meM, sanniveza meM, nigama meM yA rAjadhAnI meM praveza karake ghAsa kI yAcanA kare / use lekara ekAnta meM calA jAe / vahA~ jAkara jahA~ kIr3e Adi ke aMDe, jIva-jantu, bIja, hariyAlI, osa, udaka, cITiyoM ke bila, phaphUMdI, kAI, pAnI kA daladala yA makar3I ke jAle na hoM, vaise sthAna kA bAra-bAra pratilekhana karake, pramArjana karake, ghAsa kA saMthArA kare | usa para sthita ho, usa samaya itvarika anazana grahaNa kara le / vaha satya hai / vaha satyavAdI, rAga-dveSa rahita, saMsAra-sAgara ko pAra karanevAlA, 'iMgitamaraNa kI pratijJA nibhegI yA nahIM ?' isa prakAra ke logoM ke kahakahe se mukta yA kisI bhI rAgAtmaka kathA-kathana se dUra jIvAdi padArthoM kA sAMgopAMga jJAtA athavA saba bAtoM se atIta, saMsAra pAragAmI iMgitamaraNa kI sAdhanA ko aMgIkAra karatA hai /

Page #60
AcAra- 1/8/6/235 59 vaha bhikSu pratikSaNa vinAzazIla zarIra ko chor3akara nAnA prakAra ke parISahoM aura upasargoM para vijaya prApta karake isa meM pUrNa vizvAsa ke sAtha isa ghora anazana kA anupAlana kare / taba aisA karane para bhI usakI, vaha kAla mRtyu hotI hai / usa mRtyu se vaha antakriyA karanevAlA bhI ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra yaha mohamukta bhikSuoM kA Ayatana hitakara, sukhakara, kSamArUpa yA kAlopayukta, niHzreyaskara aura bhavAntara meM sAtha calanevAlA hotA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / - adhyayana-8 - uddezaka - 7 [236] jo bhikSu acela - kalpa meM sthita hai, usa bhikSu kA aisA abhiprAya ho ki maiM ghAsa ke sparza sahana kara sakatA hU~, sardI kA sparza saha sakatA hU~, garmI kA sparza sahana kara sakatA hU~, DAMsa aura maccharoM ke kATane ko saha sakatA hU~, eka jAti ke yA bhinna-bhinna jAti, nAnA prakAra ke anukUla yA pratikUla sparzo ko sahana karane meM samartha hU~, kintu maiM lajjA nivAraNArtha praticchAdana ko chor3ane meM samartha nahIM hU~ / aisI sthiti meM vaha bhikSu kaTibandhana dhAraNa kara sakatA haiM / [237] athavA usa (acelakalpa) meM hI parAkrama karate hue lajjAjayI acela bhikSu ko bAra-bAra ghAsa kA sparza cubhatA haiM, zIta kA sparza hotA haiM, garmI kA sparza hotA hai, DAMsa aura macchara kATate haiM, phira bhI vaha acela una ekajAtIya yA bhinna-bhinna jAtIya nAnA prakAra ke sparzoM ko sahana kare / lAghava kA sarvAMgINa cintana karatA huA ( vaha acela rahe ) / acela muni ko tapa kA sahaja lAbha mila jAtA hai / ataH jaise bhagavAn ne acelatva kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, use usI rUpa meM jAna kara, saba prakAra se, sarvAtmanA samyaktva yA samatva ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara AcaraNa meM lAe / [238] jisa bhikSu ko aisI pratijJA hotI hai ki maiM dUsare bhikSuoM ko azana Adi lAkara dU~gA aura unake dvArA lAye hue kA sevana karU~gA / (1) athavA jisa bhikSu kI aisI pratijJA hotI hai ki maiM dUsare bhikSuoM ko azana Adi lAkara dU~gA, lekina unake dvArA lAye hue kA sevana nahIM karU~gA / ( 2 ) athavA jisa bhikSu kI aisI pratijJA hotI hai ki maiM dUsare bhikSuoM ko azana Adi lAkara nahIM dU~gA, lekina unake dvArA lAe hue kA sevana karU~gA / (3) athavA jisa bhikSu kI aisI pratijJA hotI hai ki maiM dUsare bhikSuoM ko azana Adi lAkara nahIM dU~gA aura na hI unake dvArA lAe hue kA sevana karU~gA / (4) ( athavA jisa bhikSu kI aisI pratijJA hotI hai ki) maiM apanI AvazyaktA se adhika, apanI kalpamaryAdAnusAra eSaNIya evaM grahaNIya tathA apane lie yathopalabdha lAe hue azana Adi meM se nirjarA ke uddezya se sAdharmika muniyoM kI sevA karU~gA, (athavA ) maiM bhI una sAdharmika muniyoM kI jAne vAlI sevA ko rucipUrvaka svIkAra karU~gA / (5) vaha lAghava kA sarvAgINa vicAra karatA huA (sevA kA saMkalpa kare ) / usa bhikSu ko tapa kA lAbha anAyAsa hI prApta ho jAtA haiM / bhagavAn ne jisa prakAla se isa kA pratipAdana kiyA haiM, use usI rUpa meM jAna kara saba prakAra se sarvAtmanA samyaktva yA samatva ko

Page #61
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda 60 bhalIbhA~ti jAna kara AcaraNa meM lAe / [239] jisa bhikSu ke mana meM yaha adhyavasAya hotA hai ki maiM vAstava meM isa samaya isa zarIra ko kramazaH vahana karane meM glAna ho rahA hU~ / vaha bhikSu kramazaH AhAra kA saMkSepa kare / AhAra ko kramazaH ghaTAtA huA kaSAyoM ko bhI kRza kare / yoM karatA huA samAdhipUrNa lezyA vAlA tathA phalaka kI taraha zarIra aura kapAya, donoM ora se kRza banA huA vaha bhikSu samAdhimaraNa ke lie utthita hokara zarIra ke santApa ko zAnta kara le / isa prakAra saMlekhanA karanevAlA vaha bhikSu grAma, yAvat rAjadhAnI meM praveza karake ghAsa kI yAcanA kare / use lekara ekAnta meM calA jAe / vahA~ jAkara jahA~ kIr3oM ke aMDe, yAvat pratilekhana kara phira usakA kaI bAra pramArjana karake ghAsa kA bichaunA kare / zarIra, zarIra kI pravRtti aura gamanAgamana Adi IryA kA pratyAkhyAna kare (isa prakAra prAyopagamana anazana karake zarIra vimokSa kare ) / yaha satya hai / ise satyavAdI vItarAga, saMsAra - pAragAmI, anazana ko anta taka nibhAyegA yA nahIM ? isa prakAra kI zaMkA se mukta, yAvat paristhitiyoM se aprabhAvita (anazana-sthitamuni prAyopagamana - anazana ko svIkAra karatA hai ) / vaha bhikSu pratikSaNa vinAzazIla zarIra ko chor3a kara, nAnA prakAra ke upasargoM aura parISahoM para vijaya prApta karake isa ghora anazana kI anupAlanA kare / aisA karane para bhI usakI yaha kAla - mRtyu hotI hai / usa mRtyu se vaha antakriyA karanevAlA bhI ho sakatA hai / isa prakAra yaha mohamukta bhikSuoM kA Ayatana hitakara yAvat janmAntara meM bhI sAtha calanevAlA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / - adhyayana-8- uddezaka- 8 [240] jo (bhaktapratyAkhyAna, iMgitamaraNa evaM prAyopagamana, ye tIna ) vimoha kramazaH haiM, dhairyavAn, saMyama kA dhanI evaM matimAn bhikSu unako prApta karake saba kucha jAnakara eka advitIya (samAdhimaraNa ko apanAe ) / [241] ve dharma ke pAragAmI prabuddha bhikSu donoM prakAra se heyatA kA anubhava karake krama se vimokSa kA avasara jAnakara AraMbha se sambandha tor3a lete haiM || [242] vaha kaSAyoM ko kRza karake, alpAhArI banakara parISahoM evaM durvacanoM ko sahana karatA hai, yadi glAni ko prApta hotA hai, to bhI AhAra ke pAsa na jAye / [243] (saMlekhanA evaM anazana - sAdhanA meM sthita zramaNa ) na to jIne kI AkAMkSA kare, na marane kI abhilASA kare / jIvana aura maraNa donoM meM bhI Asakta na ho / / [244] vaha madhyastha aura nirjarA kI bhAvanA vAlA bhikSu samAdhi kA anupAlana kare / Antarika tathA bAhya padArtho kA vyutsarga karake zuddha adhyAtmaeSaNA kare / / [245] yadi apanI Ayu ke kSema meM jarA sA bhI upakrama jAna par3e to usa saMlekhanA kAla ke madhya meM hI paNDita bhikSu zIghra paNDitamaraNa ko apanA le || [246] (saMlekhana-sAdhaka) grAma yA vana meM jAkara sthaNDilabhUmi kA pratilekhana kare, use jIva-janturahita sthAna jAnakara muni ( vahIM ) ghAsa bichA le /

Page #62
AcAra-1/8/8/247 61 [247] vaha vahIM nirAhAra ho kara leTa jAye / usa samaya parISahoM aura upasargo se AkrAnta hone para sahana kare / manuSyakRta upasargo se AkrAnta hone para bhI maryAdA kA ullaMghana na kare / / [248] jo reMganevAle prANI haiM, yA jo AkAza meM ur3anevAle haiM, yA jo biloM meM rahate haiM, ve kadAcit anazanadhArI muni ke zarIra kA mAMsa noceM aura rakta pIe~ to muni na to unheM mAre aura na hI rajoharaNAdi se pramArjana kare / / [249] (vaha muni aisA cintana kare) ye prANI mere zarIra kA vighAta kara rahe haiM, (mere jJAnAdi AtmaguNoM kA nahIM, vaha usa sthAna se uThakara anyatra na jAe / (AstravoM se pRthak ho jAne ke kAraNa tRpti anubhava karatA huA (una upasargoM ko) sahana kare / / [250] usa saMlekhanA-sAdhaka kI granthiyA~ khula jAtI haiM, AyuSya ke kAla kA pAragAma ho jAtA hai / [251] jJAta-putra ne bhaktapratyAkhyAna se bhinna iMgitamaraNa anazana kA yaha AcAra-dharma batAyA hai / isa meM kisI bhI aMgApAMga ke vyApAra kA, kisI dUsare ke sahAre kA mana, vacana aura kAyA se tathA kRta-kArita-anumodita rUpa se tyAga kare / / [252] vaha hariyAlI para zayana na kare, sthaNDila ko dekhakara vahA~ soe / vaha nirAhAra upadhi kA vyutsarga karake parISahoM tathA upasargoM se spRSTa hone para unheM sahana kare / [253] AhArAdi kA parityAgI muni indriyoM se glAna hone para samita hokara hAthapaira Adi sikor3e / jo acala hai tathA samAhita hai, vaha parimita bhUmi meM zarIra-ceSTA karatA huA bhI nindA kA pAtra nahIM hotA / [254] vaha zarIra-saMdhAraNArtha gamana aura Agamana kare, sikor3e aura pasAre / isa meM bhI acetana kI taraha rahe / [255] baiThA-baiThA thaka jAye to cale, yA thaka jAne para baiTha jAe, athavA sIdhA khar3A ho jAye, yA leTa jAye / khar3e hone meM kaSTa hotA ho to anta meM baiTha jAe / [256] isa advitIya maraNa kI sAdhanA meM lIna muni apanI indriyoM ko samyakapa se saMcAlita kare / ghuna-dImakavAle kASTha-stambha yA paTTe kA sahArA na lekara ghuna Adi rahita va nizchidra kASTha-stambha yA paTTe kA anveSaNa kare / [257] jisase vajravat karma utpanna hoM, aisI vastu kA sahArA na le / usase yA durdhyAna se apane Apako haTA le aura upasthita sabhI duHkhasparzoM ko sahana kare / 258] yaha anazana viziSTatara hai, pAra karane yogya hai / jo vidhi se anupAlana karatA hai, vaha sArA zarIra akar3a jAne para bhI apane sthAna se calita nahIM hotA / [259] yaha uttama dharma hai / yaha pUrva sthAnadvaya se prakRSTatara graha vAlA hai / sAdhaka sthaNDilasthAna kA samyak nirIkSaNa karake vahA~ sthira hokara rahe / / [260] acita ko prApta karake vahA~ apane Apako sthApita kara de / zarIra kA saba prakAra se vyutsarga kara he / parISaha upasthita hone para aisI bhAvanA kare - "yaha zarIra hI merA nahIM hai, taba parISaha (-janita duHkha mujhe kaise hoMge) ? [261] jaba taka jIvana haiM,taba taka hI ye parISaha aura upasarga haiM, yaha jAnakara saMvRtta

Page #63
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda zarIrabheda ke lie prAjJa bhikSu unheM (samabhAva se) sahana kare / / [262] zabda Adi kAma vinAzazIla haiM, ve pracuratara mAtrA meM ho to bhI bhikSu unameM rakta na ho / dhruva varNa kA samyak vicAra karake bhikSu icchA kA bhI sevana na kare / [263] Ayuparyanta zAzvata rahanevAle vaibhavoM yA kAmabhogoM ke lie koI bhikSu ko nimantrita kare to vaha use (mAyAjAla) samajhe / daivI mAyA para bhI zraddhA na kare / vaha sAdhu usa samasta mAyA ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara usakA parityAga kare / / 264] sabhI prakAra ke viSayoM meM anAsakta aura mRtyukAla kA pAragAmI vaha muni titikSA ko sarvazreSTha jAnakara hitakara vimokSa trividha vimokSa meM se) kisI eka vimokSa kA Azraya le / / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-8-kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-9- upadhAnazruta) uddezaka-1 [265] zramaNa bhagavAn ne dIkSA lekara jaise vihAracaryA kI, usa viSaya meM jaisA maiMne sunA hai, vaisA maiM tumheM batAU~gA / bhagavAn ne dIkSA kA avasara jAnakara hemanta Rtu meM pravrajita hue aura tatkAla vihAra kara gae / / 266] "maiM hemanta Rtu meM vastra se zarIra ko nahIM DhakU~gA / " ve isa pratijJA kA jIvanaparyanta pAlana karanevAle aura saMsAra yA parISahoM ke pAragAmI bana gae the / yaha unakI anudharmitA hI thI / / [267] bhaure Adi bahuta-se prANigata Akara unake zarIra para car3ha jAte aura ma~DarAte rahate / ve ruSTa hokara noMcane lagate / yaha krama cAra mAsa se adhika samaya taka calatA rahA / / [268] bhagavAn ne teraha mahInoM taka vastra kA tyAga nahIM kiyA / phira anagAra aura tyAgI bhagavAna mahAvIra usa vastra kA parityAga karake acelaka ho gae / / [269] bhagavAn eka-eka prahara taka tirachI bhIta para A~khe gar3A kara antarAtmA meM dhyAna karate the / ataH unakI A~kheM dekhakara bhayabhIta banI baccoM kI maNDalI 'mAro-mAro' kahakara cillAtI, bahuta se anya baccoM ko bulA letI / / [270] gRhastha aura anyatIrthika sAdhu se saMkula sthAna meM Thahare hue bhagavAn ko dekhakara, kAmAkula striyA~ vahA~ Akara prArthanA karatIM, kintu karmabandha kA kAraNa jAnakara sAgArika sevana nahIM karate the / apanI antarAtmA meM praveza kara dhyAna meM lIna rahate / / / [271] kabhI gRhasthoM se yukta sthAna maiM bhI ve unameM ghulate-milate nahIM the / ve unake saMsarga kA tyAga karake dharmadhyAna meM magna rahate / ve kisI ke pUchane para bhI nahIM bolate the / anyatra cale jAte, kintu apane dhyAna kA atikramaNa nahIM karate the / / / [272] ve abhivAdana karanevAloM ko AzIrvacana nahIM kahate the, aura una anArya deza Adi meM DaMDoM se pITane, phira unake bAla khIMcane yA aMga-bhaMga karanevAle abhAge anArya logoM ko ve zApa nahIM dete the / bhagavAn kI yaha sAdhanA anya sAdhakoM ke lie sugama nahIM thI / /

Page #64
AcAra-1/9/1/273 6 [273] atyanta duHsahya, tIkhe vacanoM kI paravAha na karate hue unheM sahana karane kA parAkrama karate the / ve AkhyAyikA, nRtya, gIta, yuddha Adi meM rasa nahIM lete the / / ___ [274] paraspara kAmottejaka bAtoM meM Asakta logoM ko jJAtaputra bhagavAn mahAvIra harSazoka se rahita hokara dekhate the / ve ina durdamanIya ko smaraNa na karate hue vicarate the / / [275] (mAtA-pitA ke svargavAsa ke bAda) bhagavAna ne do varSa se kucha adhika samaya taka gRhavAsa meM rahate hue bhI sacitta jala kA upabhoga nahIM kiyA / ve ekatvabhAvanA se otaprota rahate the, unhoMne krodha-jvAlA ko zAnta kara liyA thA, ve samyagjJAna-darzana ko hastagata kara cuke the aura zAntacitta ho gaye the / phira abhiniSkramaNa kiyA / / [276] pRthvIkAya, apkAya, tejaskAya, vAyukAya, nigoda-zaivAla Adi, bIja aura nAnA prakAra kI harI vanaspati evaM trasakAya - inheM - saba prakAra se jAnakara / / [277] 'ye astitvavAn haiM', yaha dekhakara ye cetanAvAn haiM', yaha jAnakara unake svarupa ko bhalIbhA~ti avagata karake ve unake ArambhakA parityAga karake vihAra karate the / / [278] sthAvara jIva trasa ke rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura trasa jIva sthAvara ke rUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM athavA saMsArI jIva sabhI yoniyoM meM utpanna ho sakate haiM / ajJAnI jIva apane-apane karmoM se pRthak-pRthak rUpa se saMsAra meM sthita haiN| [279] bhagavAn ne yaha bhalIbhA~ti jAna-mAna liyA thA ki dravya-bhAva-upadhi se yukta ajJAnI jIva avazya hI kleza kA anubhava karatA hai / ataH karmabandhana ko sarvAMga rUpa se jAnakara karma ke upAdAna rUpa pApa kA pratyAkhyAna kara diyA thA / / [280] jJAnI aura medhAvI bhagavAn ne do prakAra ke karmoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara tathA AdAna strota, atipAta strota aura yoga ko saba prakAra se samajhakara dUsaroM se vilakSaNa (nirdoSa) kriyA kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / / [281] bhagavAn ne svayAM pApa-doSa se rahita-nirdoSa anAkuTTi kA Azraya lekara dUsaroM ko bhI hiMsA na karane kI (preraNA dI) / jinheM striyA~ parijJAta haiM, una bhagavAn mahAvIra ne dekha liyA thA ki 'ye kAma-bhoga samasta pApa-karmoM ke upAdAna kAraNa haiM,' / [282] bhagavAn ne dekhA ki AdhAkarma Adi dISayukta AhAra grahaNa saba taraha se karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, isalie unhoMne AdhAkarmAdi doSayukta AhAra kA sevana nahIM kiyA / ve prAsuka AhAra grahaNa karate the / [283] dUsare ke vastra kA sevana nahIM karate the, dUsare ke pAtra meM bhI bhojana nahIM karate the / ve apamAna kI paravAha na karake kisI kI zaraNa lie binA pAkazAlA meM bhikSA ke lie jAte the / / [284] bhagavAn azana-pAna kI mAtrA ko jAnate the, ve rasoM meM Asakta nahIM the, ve (bhojana-sambandhI) pratijJA bhI nahIM karate the, munIndra mahAvIra A~kha meM rajakaNa Adi par3a jAne para bhI usakA pramArjana nahIM karate the aura na zarIra ko khujalAte the / / / [285] bhagavAn calate hue na tirache aura na pIche dekhate the, ve mauna calate the, kisI ke pUchane para bolate nahIM the / yatanApUrvaka mArga ko dekhate hue calate the / / [286] bhagavAn usa vastra kA bhI vyutsarga kara cuke the / ataH zizira Rtu meM ve donAM

Page #65
64 bA~heM phailAkara calate the, unheM kandhoM para rakhakara khar3e nahIM hote the / / [287] jJAnavAn mahAmAhana mahAvIra ne isa vidhi ke anurUpa AcaraNa kiyA / upadeza diyA / ataH mumukSujana isakA anumodana karate haiM / / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana- 9 - uddezaka - 2 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [ 288] "bhaMte ! caryA ke sAtha-sAtha Apane kucha Asana aura vAsasthAna batAye the, ataH mujhe Apa una zayanAsana ko batAe~, jinakA sevana bhagavAn ne kiyA thA " / [ 289] bhagavAn kabhI sUne khaNDaharoM meM, kabhI sabhAoM, pyAuoM, paNya-zAlAoM meM nivAsa karate the / athavA kabhI luhAra, suthAra, sunAra Adi ke karmasthAnoM meM aura palAla pu~ja ke maMca ke nIce unakA nivAsa hotA thA / / [290] bhagavAn kabhI yAtrIgRha meM, ArAmagRha meM, gA~va yA nagara meM athavA kabhI zmazAna meM, kabhI zUnyagRha meM to kabhI vRkSa ke nIce hI Thahara jAte the || [291] trijagatvettA munIzvara ina vAsasthAnoM meM sAdhanA kAla ke bAraha varSa, chaha mahIne, pandraha dinoM meM zAnta aura samatvayukta mana se rahe / ve rAta-dina pratyeka pravRtti meM yatanAzIla rahate the tathA apramatta aura samAhita avasthA meM dhyAna karate the / [292] bhagavAn nidrA bhI bahuta nahIM lete the / ve khar3e hokara apane Apako jagA lete the / ( kabhI jarA-sI nIMda le lete kintu sone ke abhiprAya se nahIM sote the / ) [293] bhagavAn kSaNa bhara kI nidrA ke bAda phira jAgRta hokara dhyAna meM baiTha jAte the / kabhI-kabhI rAta meM muhUrta bhara bAhara - ghUmakara punaH dhyAna - lIna ho jAte the / / [294] una AvAsa meM bhagavAn ko aneka prakAra ke bhayaMkara upasarga Ate the / kabhI sAMpa aura nevalA Adi prANI kATa khAte, kabhI giddha Akara mA~sa nocate || [295] kabhI unheM cora yA pAradArika Akara taMga karate, athavA kabhI grAmarakSaka unheM kaSTa dete, kabhI kAmAsakta striyA~ aura kabhI puruSa upasarga dete the / / [296] bhagavAn ne ihalaukika aura pAralaukika nAnA prakAra ke bhayaMkara upasarga sahana kiye / ve aneka prakAra ke sugandha aura durgandha meM tathA priya aura apriya zabdoM meM harSa - zoka rahita madhyastha rahe || [297] unhoMne sadA samiti yukta ve arati aura rati ko zAMta kara dete the / [298] kucha loga Akara pUchate akele ghUmane vAle loga rAta meM Akara pUchate durvyavahAra karate, phira bhI bhagavAn samAdhi meM nahIM uThatA / / hokara aneka prakAra ke sparzo ko sahana kiyA / ve mahAmAhana mahAvIra bahuta hI kama bolate the / "tuma kauna ho ? yahA~ kyoM khar3e ho ?" kabhI taba bhagavAn kucha nahIM bolate, isase ruSTa hokara lIne rahate, parantu pratizodha lene kA vicAra bhI - * [299] antara meM sthita bhagavAn se pUchA "andara kauna hai ?' bhagavAn ne kahA 'maiM bhikSu hU~ / ' yadi ve krodhAndha hote' taba bhagavAn vahA~ se cale jAte / yaha unakA uttama dharma hai / ve mauna rahakara dhyAna meM lIna rahate the / 1 [ 300 ] ziziraRtu meM ThaNDI havA calane para kaI loga kAMpane lagate, usa Rtu meM -

Page #66
AcAra- 1/9/2/300 himapAta hone para kucha anagAra bhI nirvAtasthAna DhU~Dhate the / / [ 301] himajanya zIta- sparza atyanta duHkhadAyI hai, yaha socakara kaI sAdhu saMkalpa karate the ki cAdaroM meM ghusa jAeMge yA kASTha jalAkara kivAr3o ko banda karake isa ThaMDa ko saha sakeMge, aisA bhI kucha sAdhu socate the / / 65 [302] kintu usa zizira Rtu meM bhI bhagavAn aisA saMkalpa nahIM karate / kabhI-kabhI rAtri meM bhagavAn usa maMDapa se bAhara cale jAte, mUhUrtabhara Thahara phira maMDapa meM Ate / usa prakAra bhagavAn zItAdi parISaha samabhAva se sahana karane meM samartha the / [303] matimAna mahAmAhana mahAvIra ne isa vidhi kA AcaraNa kiyA / jisa prakAra apratibaddhavihArI bhagavAn ne bahuta bAra isa vidhi kA pAlana kiyA, usI prakAra anya sAdhu bhI Atma-visAkArtha isa vidhi kA AcaraNa karate haiM - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-9- uddeza - 3 [304] bhagavAn ghAsa kA kaThora sparza, zIta sparza, garmI kA sparza, DAMsa aura maccharoM kA daMza; ina nAnA prakAra ke duHkhada sparzoM ko sadA samyak prakAra se sahate the / / [305] durgama lAr3ha deza ke vajra bhUmi aura sumha bhUmi nAmaka pradeza meM unhoMne bahuta hI tuccha vAsasthAnoM aura kaThina Asano kA sevana kiyA thA / / [306] lAr3ha deza ke kSetra meM bhagavAn ne aneka upasarga sahe / vahA~ ke bahuta se anArya loga bhagavAn para DaNDoM Adise prahAra karate the; bhojana bhI prAyaH rUkhA-sUkhA hI milatA thA / vahA~ ke zikArI kutte una para TUTa par3ate aura kATa khAte the / / [ 307] kutte kATane lagate yA bhauMkate to bahuta se loga isa zramaNa ko kutte kATeM, usa nIyata se kuttoM ko bulAte aura chuchakAra kara unake pIche lagA dete the / [308] usa janapada meM bhagavAn ne punaH punaH vicaraNa kiyA / usa janapada meM dUsare zramaNa lAThI aura nAlikA lekara vihAra karate the / / [309] vahA~ vicaraNa karanevAle zramaNoM ko bhI pahale kutte pakar3a lete, kATa khAte yA noMca DAlate / usa lAr3ha deza meM vicaraNa karanA bahuta hI duSkara thA / / [310] anagAra bhagavAn mahAvIra prANiyoM ke prati honevAle daNDa kA parityAga aura apane zarIra ke prati mamatva kA vyutsarga karake ( vicaraNa karate the) ataH bhagavAn una grAmyajanoM ke kAMToM ke samAna tIkhe vacanoM ko (nirjarA hetu sahana) karate the || [ 311] hAthI jaise yuddha ke morce para (viddha hone para bhI pIche nahIM haTatA) yuddha kA pAra pA jAtA hai, vaise hI bhagavAn mahAvIra usa lAr3ha deza meM parISaha - senA ko jItakara pAragAmI hue / kabhI-kabhI lAr3ha deza meM unheM araNya meM rahanA par3A / / 1 [312] AvazyakatAvaza nivAsa yA AhAra ke lie ve grAma kI ora jAte the / ve grAma ke nikaTa pahu~cate, na pahu~cate, taba taka to kucha loga usa gA~va se nikalakara bhagavAn ko roka lete, una para prahAra karate aura kahate- "yahA~ se Age kahIM dUra cale jAo" / / [313] usa lAr3ha deza meM bahuta se loga DaNDe, mukke athavA bhAle Adi se yA phira miTTI ke Dhele yA khappara se mArate, phira 'mAro mAro' kahakara hohallA macAte the / / 15

Page #67
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [314] una anAryoM ne pahale eka bAra dhyAnastha khar3e bhagavAn ke zarIra ko pakar3akara mAMsa kATa liyA thA / unheM parIpahoM se pIr3ita karate the, kabhI-kabhI una para dhUla pheMkate the / / [ 315] kucha duSTa loga dhyAnastha bhagavAn ko U~cA uThAkara nIce girA dete the, kucha loga Asana se dUra dhakela dete the, kintu bhagavAn zarIra kA vyutsarga kie hue praNabaddha, kaSTasahiSNu pratijJA se yukta the / ataeva ve ina parISahoM se vicalita nahIM hote the / / 66 [316] jaise kavaca pahanA huA yoddhA yuddha ke morce para zastroM se viddha hone para bhI vicalita nahIM hotA, vaise hI saMvara kA kavaca pahane hue bhagavAn mahAvIra lAr3hAdi deza meM parISahasenA se pIr3ita hone para bhI kaThoratama kaSToM kA sAmanA karate hue - meruparvata kI taraha dhyAna meM nizcala rahakara mokSapatha meM parAkrama karate the / [317] (sthAna aura Asana ke sambandha meM) pratijJA se mukta matimAna, mahAmAhana bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa vidhi kA aneka bAra AcaraNa kiyA; unake dvArA Acarita evaM upadiSTa vidhi kA anya sAdhaka bhI isI prakAra AcaraNa karate haiM / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / / adhyayana- 9 - uddezaka - 4 - [318] bhagavAn rogoM se AkrAnta na hone para bhI avamaudarya tapa karate the / ve roga se spRSTa hoM yA aspRSTa, cikitsA meM ruci nahIM rakhate the / / [319] ve zarIra ko AtmA se anya jAnakara virecana, vamana, tailamardana, snAna aura mardana Adi parikarma nahIM karate the, tathA dantaprakSAlana bhI nahIM karate the / / [320] mahAmAhana bhagavAn virata hokara vicaraNa karate the / ve bahuta burA nahIM bolate the / kabhI-kabhI bhagavAn zizira Rtu meM sthira hokara dhyAna karate the / / [321] bhagavAn grISma Rtu meM AtApanA lete the / ukaDU Asana se sUrya ke tApa ke sAmane mukha karake baiThate the / aura ve prAyaH rUkhe AhAra ko do kodrava va bera Adi kA cUrNa, tathA ur3ada Adi se zarIra - nirvAha karate the / / - [322 ] bhagavAn ne ina tInoM kA sevana karake ATha mAsa taka jIvana yApana kiyA / kabhI-kabhI bhagavAn ne ardha mAsa yA mAsa bhara taka pAnI nahIM piyA || [323] unhoMne kabhI-kabhI do mahIne se adhika tathA chaha mahIne taka bhI pAnI nahIM piyA / ve rAtabhara jAgRta rahate, kintu mana meM nIMda lene kA saMkalpa nahIM hotA thA / kabhIkabhI ve bAsI bhojana bhI karate the / / [324] ve kabhI bele, kabhI tele, kabhI caule kabhI paMcaule ke anantara bhojana karate the / bhojana prati pratijJArahita hokara samAdhi kA prekSaNa karate the / [325] ve bhagavAn mahAvIra ( doSoM ko) jAnakara svayaM pApa nahIM karate the, dUsaroM se bhI pApa nahIM karavAte the aura na pApa karane vAloM kA anumodana karate the / [326] grAma yA nagara meM praveza karake dUsare ke lie bane hue bhojana kI eSaNA karate the / suvizuddha AhAra grahaNa karake bhagavAn Ayatayoga se usakA sevana karate the / / [327] bhikSATana ke samaya rAste meM kSudhA se pIr3ita kauoM tathA pAnI pIne ke lie Atura anya prANiyoM ko lagAtAra baiThe hue dekhakara--

Page #68
AcAra-1/9/4/328 67 [328] athavA brAhmaNa, zramaNa, gA~va ke bhikhArI yA atithi, cANDAla, billI yA kutte ko Age mArga meM baiThA dekhakara [329] unakI AjIvikA viccheda na ho, tathA unake mana meM aprIti yA apratIti utpanna na ho, ise dhyAna meM rakhakara bhagavAn dhIre-dhIre calate the kisI ko jarA-sA bhI trAsa na ho, isalie hiMsA na karate hue AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate the / / 330] bhojana sUkhA ho, athavA ThaMDA ho, yA purAnA ur3ada ho, purAne dhAna ko odana ho yA purAnA sattu ho, yA jau se banA huA AhAra ho, paryApta evaM acche AhAra ke milane yA na milane para ina saba meM saMyamaniSTha bhagavAn rAga-dveSa nahIM karate the / / [331] bhagavAn mahAvIra ukaDU Adi AsanoM meM sthita hokara dhyAna karate the / U~ce, nIce aura tirache loka meM sthita dravya-paryAya-ko dhyAna kA viSaya banAte the / ve asambaddha bAtoM se dUra rahakara Atma-samAdhi meM hI kendrita rahate the / / [332] bhagavAn krodhAdi kaSAyoM ko zAnta karake, Asakti ko tyAga kara, zabda aura rUpa ke prati amUrchita rahakara dhyAna karate the / chadmastha avasthA meM sadanuSThAna meM parAkrama karate hue unhoMne eka bAra bhI pramAda nahIM kiyA / / / [333] Atma-zuddhi ke dvArA bhagavAn ne svayameva Ayatayoga ko prApta kara liyA aura unake kaSAya upazAnta ho gaye / unhoMne jIvana paryanta mAyA se rahita tathA samiti-gupti se yukta hokara sAdhanA kI / / [334] kisI pratijJA se rahita jJAnI mahAmAhana bhagavAn ne aneka bAra isa vidhi kA AcaraNa kiyA thA, unake dvArA Acarita evaM upadiSTa vidhi kA anya sAdhaka bhI apane AtmavikAsa ke lie isI prakAra AcaraNa karate haiM / / - aisA maiM kahatA huuN| adhyayana-9-kA muni dIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa Wan zrutaskandha-1-hindI anuvAda pUrNa' -x --x--x OM shrutskndh-2|| cUlikA-1 adhyayana-1 piDeSaNA uddezaka-1 [335] koI bhikSu yA bhikSuNI bhikSA meM AhAra-prApti ke uddezya se gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hokara yaha jAne ki yaha azana, pAna, khAdya tathA svAdya rasaja Adi prANiyoM se, phaphUMdI se, gehU~ Adi ke bIjoM se, hare aMkura Adi se saMsakta hai, mizrita hai, sacitta jala se gIlA hai tathA sacita miTTI se sanA huA hai; yadi isa prakAra kA azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya dAtA

Page #69
68 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ke hAtha meM ho, para - (dAtA) ke pAtra meM ho to use aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya mAnakara, prApta hone para grahaNa na kare / kadAcit vaisA AhAra grahaNa kara liyA ho to vaha usa AhAra ko lekara ekAnta meM calA jAe yA udyAna yA upAzraya meM hI jahA~ prANiyoM ke aMDe na hoM, jIva jantu na hoM, bIja na hoM, hariyAlI na ho, osa ke kaNa na hoM, sacitta jala na ho tathA cITiyAM, lIlana-phUlana, gIlI miTTI yA daladala, kAI yA makar3I ke jAle evaM dImakoM ke ghara Adi na hoM, vahA~ usa saMsakta AhAra se una Agantuka jIvoM ko pRthak karake usa mizrita AhAra ko zodha-zodhakara phira yatanApUrvaka khA le yA pI le / yadi vaha usa AhAra ko khAne-pIne meM asamartha ho to use lekara ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe / vahA~ jAkara dagdha sthaMDilabhUmi para, huDDiyoM ke Dhera para, loha ke kUr3e ke Dhera para, tuSa ke Dhera para, sUkhe gobara ke Dhera para yA isI prakAra ke anya nirdoSa evaM prAsuka sthaNDila kA bhalIbhA~ti nirIkSaNa karake, usakA acchI taraha pramArjana karake, yatanApUrvaka usa AhAra ko vahA~ pariSThApita kara de / [336] gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA prApta hone kI AzA se praviSTa huA bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi ina auSadhiyoM ko jAne ki ve akhaNDita haiM, avinaSTa yoni haiM, jinake do yA do se adhika Tukar3e nahIM hue ho, jinakA tirachA chedana nahIM huA hai, jIva rahita nahIM haiM, abhI adhapakI phalI haiM, jo abhI sacita va abhagna haiM yA agni meM bhuMjI huI nahIM haiM, to unheM dekhakara unako aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya samajhakara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / [337] gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA lene ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aisI auSadhiyoM ko jAne ki ve akhaNDita nahIM haiM, yAvat ve jIva rahita haiM, kaccI phalI acita ho gayI haiM, bhagna haiM yA agni meM bhuMjI huI haiM, to unheM dekhakara, unheM prAsuka evaM eSaNIya samajhakara prApta hotI hoM to grahaNa kara le / " __ gRhastha ke ghara bhikSA nimitta gayA huA bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi yaha jAna le ki zAlI, dhAna, jau, gehU~ Adi meM sacitta raja bahuta haiM, gehU~ Adi agni meM pU~je hue - ardhapakka haiM | gehU~ Adi ke ATe meM tathA dhAna-kUTe cUrNa meM bhI akhaNDa dAne haiM, kaNasahita cAvala ke lambe dAne sirpha eka bAra bhUne hue haiM yA kUTe hue haiM, to unheM aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya mAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / agara... vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAne ki zAlI, dhAna, jau, gehU~ Adi raja vAle nahIM haiM, Aga meM bhuMje hae geha~ Adi tathA geha~ Adi kA ATA, kuTA haA dhAna Adi akhaNDa dAnoM se rahita hai, kaNa sahita cAvala ke lambe dAne, ye saba eka, do yA tIna bAra Aga meM bhune haiM to unheM prAsuka aura eSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para grahaNa kara le / [338] gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke nimitta praveza karane ke icchuka bhikSu yA bhikSuNI anyatIrthika yA gRhastha ke sAtha tathA piNDadoSoM kA parihAra karane vAlA sAdhu apArihArika sAdhu ke sAtha bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM na to praveza kare, aura na vahA~ se nikale / / vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI bAhara vicArabhUmi yA vihAra bhUmi se lauTate yA vahA~ praveza karate hue anyatIrthika yA parapiNDopajIvI gRhastha ke sAtha tathA pArihArika, apArihArika sAdhu ke

Page #70
AcAra- 2/1/1/1/338 sAtha na lauTe, na praveza kare / eka gA~va se dUsare gA~va jAte hue bhikSu yA bhikSuNI anyatIrthika yA gRhastha ke sAtha tathA uttama sAdhu pArzvastha Adi sAdhu ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra na kare / 69 [339] gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI anyatIrthika yA parapiNDopajIvI yAcaka ko tathaiva uttama sAdhu pArzvasthAdi zithilAcArI sAdhu ko azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya to svayaM de aura na kisI se dilAe / [340] gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI jaba yaha jAne ki kisI bhadra gRhastha ne akiMcana nirgrantha ke lie eka sAdharmika sAdhu ke uddezya se prANa, bhUta jIva aura sattvoM kA samArambha karake AhAra banAyA hai, sAdhu ke nimitta se AhAra mola liyA, udhAra liyA hai, kisI se jabarana chInakara lAyA hai, usake svAmI kI anumati ke binA liyA huA hai tathA sAmane lAyA huA AhAra de rahA hai, to usa prakAra kA, azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya rUpa AhAra dAtA se bhinna puruSa ne banAyA ho athavA dAtA ne banavAyA ho, ghara se bAhara nikAlA gayA ho, yA na nikAlA gayA ho, usa dAtA ne svIkAra kiyA ho yA na kiyA ho, usI dAtA ne usa AhAra meM se bahuta-sA khAyA ho yA na khAyA ho; athavA thor3A-sA sevana kiyA ho, yA na kiyA ho; isa prakAra ke AhAra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNika samajhakara prApta hone para bhI vaha grahaNa na kare / isI prakAra bahuta se sAdharmika sAdhuoM ke uddezya se, eka sAdharmiNI sAdhvI ke uddezya se tathA bahuta sI sAdharmiNI sAdhviyoM ke uddezya se banAye hue... AhAra ko.... na kareM; yoM kramazaH cAra AlApaka isI bhA~ti kahane cAhie / grahaNa [341] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yAvat gRhastha ke ghara praviSTa hone para jAne ki yaha nAda AhAra bahuta se zramaNoM, mAhanoM, atithiyoM, kRpaNoM, yAcakoM ko gina-ginakara unake uddezya se banAyA huA hai / vaha Asevana kiyA gayA ho yA na kiyA gayA ho, usa AhAra ko aprAsuka aneSaNIya samajha kara milane para grahaNa na kare / [342] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yAvat gRhastha ke ghara pravaSTi hone para jAne ki yaha caturvidha AhAra bahuta-se zramaNoM, mAhanoM, atithiyoM, daridroM aura yAcakoM ke uddezya se prANAdi Adi jIvoM kA samArambha karake yAvat lAkara de rahA hai, usa prakAra ke AhAra ko jo svayaM dAtA dvArA kRta ho, bAhara nikAlA huA na ho, dAtA dvArA adhikRta na ho, dAtA dvArA upabhukta na ho, anAsevita ho, use aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajhakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / yadi vaha isa prakAra jAne ki vaha AhAra dUsare puruSa dvArA kRta hai, ghara se bAhara nikAlA gayA hai, apane dvArA adhikRta hai, dAtA dvArA upabhukta tathA Asevita hai to aise AhAra ko prAsuka aura eSaNIya samajha kara milane para vaha grahaNa kara le / [343] gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra - prApti kI apekSA se praveza karane ke icchuka sAdhu yA sAdhvI aise kuloM ko jAna leM ki ina kuloM meM nityapiNDa diyA jAtA hai, nitya agrapiNDa diyA jAtA haiM, pratidina bhAta diyA jAtA hai, pratidina upArddha bhAga diyA jAtA hai; isa prakAra ke kula, jo nitya dAna dete haiM, jinameM pratidina bhikSAcaroM kA praveza hotA hai, aise kuloM meM AhArapAnI ke lie sAdhu-sAdhvI praveza evaM nirgamana na kareM /

Page #71
70 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda yaha usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ke lie samagratA hai, ki vaha samasta padArthoM meM saMyata yA paMcasamitiyoM se yukta, jJAnAdi-sahita athavA svahita parAyaNa hokara sadA prayatnazIla rahe |aisaa maiM kahatA huuN| adhyayana-1 uddezaka-2 [344] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra-prApti ke nimitta praviSTa hone para azana Adi AhAra ke viSaya meM yaha jAne ki yaha AhAra aSTamI pauSadhavrata ke utsavoM ke upalakSya meM tathA arddhamAsika, mAsika, dvimAsika, traimAsika, cAturmAsika, paMcamAsika aura pANmAsika utsavoM ke upalakSya meM tathA RtuoM, RtusandhiyoM evaM Rtu-parivartanoM ke utsavoM ke upalakSya meM (banA hai, use) bahuta-se zramaNa, mAhana, atithi, daridra evaM bhikhAriyoM ko eka bartana se parosate hue dekhakara, do bartanoM se, yA tIna bartanoM se evaM cAra bartanoM se parosate hue dekhakara tathA saMkar3e mu~ha vAlI kumbhI aura bA~sa kI TokarI meM se evaM saMcita kie hue gorasa Adi padArthoM ko parosate hue dekhakara, jo ki puruSAntarakRta nahIM hai, yAvat Asevita nahIM hai, to aise AhAra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajha kara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / - aura yadi aisA jAne ki yaha AhAra puruSAntarakRta yAvat Asevita hai to aise AhAra ko prAsuka aura eSaNIya samajha kara milane para grahaNa kara le| [345] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra prApti ke lie praviSTa hone para jina kuloM ko jAne ve isa prakAra haiM -- ugrakula, bhogakula, rAjyakula, kSatriyakula, ikSvAkukula, harivaMzakula, gopAlAdikula, vaizyakula, nApitakula, bar3haI-kula, grAmarakSakakula yA tantuvAyakula, ye aura isI prakAra ke aura bhI kula, jo anindita aura agarhita hoM, una kuloM se prAsuka aura eSaNIya azanAdi caturvidha AhAra milane para grahaNa kare / [346] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa hote samaya vaha jAne ki yahA~ melA, pitRpiNDa ke nimitta bhoja tathA indra-mahotsava, skandha, rudra, mukunda, bhUta, yakSa, nAga-mahotsava tathA stUpa, caitya, vRkSa, parvata, guphA, kUpa, tAlAba, hRda, nadI, sarovara, sAgara yA AkAra sambandhI mahotsava evaM anya isI prakAra ke vibhinna prakAra ke mahotsava ho rahe haiM, azanAdi caturvidha AhAra bahuta-se zramaNa-brAhmaNa, atithi, daridra, yAcakoM ko eka bartana meM se, do, tIna, yA cAra bartanoM meM se parosA jA rahA hai tathA ghI, dUdha, dahI, taila, gur3a Adi kA saMcaya bhI saMkar3e mu~ha vAlI kuppI meM se tathA bAMsa kI TokarI yA piTArI se parosA jA rahA hai / isa prakAra kA AhAra puruSAntarakRta, ghara se bAhara nikAlA huA, dAtA dvArA adhikRt, paribhukta yA Asevita nahIM hai to aise AhAra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajha kara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| yadi vaha yaha jAne ki jinako (jo AhAra) denA thA, diyA jA cukA hai, aba vahA~, gRhastha bhojana kara rahe haiM, aisA dekhakara (AhAra ke lie vahA~ jAe), usa gRhapati kI patnI, bahana, putra, putrI yA putravadhU, dhAyamAtA, dAsa yA dAsI athavA naukara yA naukarAnI ko pahale se hI (bhojana karatI huI) dekhe, (taba) pUche- 'AyuSmatI / kyA mujhe isa bhojana meM se kucha dogI ?' aisA kahane para vaha svayaM azanAdi AhAra lAkara sAdhu ko de athavA vaha gRhastha svayaM

Page #72
AcAra- 2/1/1/2/346 de to usa AhAra ko prAsuka eSaNIya jAnakara milane para grahaNa kare / [347] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ardha yojana kI sImA se para saMkhaDi ho rahI hai, yaha jAnakara saMkhaDi meM niSpanna AhAra lene ke nimitta jAne kA vicAra na kare / 71 yadi bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAne ki pUrva dizA meM saMkhaDi ho rahI hai, to vaha usake prati anAdara bhAva rakhate hue pazcima dizA ko calA jAe / yadi pazcima dizA meM saMkhaDi jAne to usake prati anAdara bhAva se pUrva dizA meM calA jAe / isI prakAra dakSiNa dizA meM saMkhaDa jAne to uttara dizA meM calA jAe aura uttara dizA meM saMkhaDi hotI jAne to usake prati anAdara batAtA hue dakSiNa dizA meM calA jAe / saMkhaDi jahA~ bhI ho, jaise ki gA~va meM ho, nagara meM ho, kher3e meM ho, kunagara meM ho, maDaMba meM ho, paTTana meM ho, droNamukha meM ho, Akara meM ho, Azrama meM ho, sanniveza meM ho, yAvat rAjadhAnI meM ho, inameM se kahIM bhI saMkhaDi jAne to saMkhaDi ke nimitta mana meM saMkalpa lekara na jAe / kevalajJAnI bhagavAn kahate haiM yaha karmabandhana kA sthAna hai| saMkhaDi meM saMkhaDi ke saMkalpa se jAne vAle bhikSu ko AdhAkarmika, auddezika, mizrajAta, krItakRta, prAmitya, balAt chInA huA, dUsare ke svAmitva kA padArtha usakI anumati ke binA liyA huA yA sammukha lAkara diyA huA AhAra sevana karanA hogA / kyoMki koI bhAvuka gRhastha bhikSu ke saMkhaDi meM padhArane kI sambhAvanA se choTe dvAra ko bar3A banAegA, bar3e dvAra ko choTA banAegA, viSama vAsasthAna ko sama banAegA tathA sama vAsasthAna ko viSama banAegA / isI prakAra adhika vAtayukta vAsasthAna ko nirvAta banAegA yA nirvAta vAsasthAna ko adhika vAtayukta banAegA / vaha bhikSu ke nivAsa ke lie upAzraya ke andara aura bAhara hariyAlI ko kATegA, use jar3a se ukhAr3a kara vahA~ saMstAraka bichAegA / isa prakAra saMkhaDi meM jAne ko bhagavAn ne mizrajAta doSa batAyA hai / isalie saMyamI nirgrantha isa prakAra nAmakaraNa vivAha Adi ke upalakSya meM hone vAlI pUrva-saMkhaDi athavA mRtaka ke pIche kI jAne vAlI pazcAt saMkhaDi ko ( aneka doSayukta) saMkhaDi jAna kara jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / yaha usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kI samagratA hai ki vaha samasta padArthoM meM saMyata yA samita va jJAnAdi sahita hokara sadA prayatnazIla rahe / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana- 1 uddezaka- 3 [348] kadAcit bhikSu athavA akelA sAdhu kisI saMkhaDi meM pahu~cegA to vahA~ adhika sarasa AhAra evaM peya khAne-pIne se use dasta laga sakatA hai, yA vamana ho sakatA hai| athavA vaha AhAra bhalIbhA~ti pacegA nahIM; phalataH koI bhayaMkara duHkha yA rogAtaMka paidA ho sakatA hai / isIlie kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA 'yaha ( saMkhaDigamana) karmoM kA upAdAna kAraNa hai / ' [349] yahA~ bhikSu gRhasthoM-gRhasthapatniyoM athavA parivrAjaka parivAjikAoM ke sAtha ekacitta va ekatrita hokara nazIlA peya pIkara bAhara nikala kara upAzraya DhU~Dhane lagegA, jaba ---

Page #73
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda vaha nahIM milegA, taba usI ko upAzraya samajhakara gRhastha strI-puruSoM va pakhriAjaka-pabriAjikAoM ke sAtha hI Thahara jAegA / unake sAtha dhulamila jAegA / ve gRhastha-gRhasthapatniyA~ Adi matta evaM anyamanaska hokara apane Apako bhUla jAe~ge, sAdhu apane ko bhUla jAegA / apane ko bhUlakara vaha strI zarIra para yA napuMsaka para Asakta ho jAegA / athavA striyA~ yA napusaMka usa bhikSu ke pAsa Akara kaheMge --- AyuSman zramaNa ! kisI bagIce yA upAzraya meM rAta ko yA vikAla meM ekAnta meM mileM / phira kaheMge-grAma ke nikaTa kisI gupta, pracchanna, ekAntasthAna meM hama maithuna-sevana kareMge / usa prArthanA ko koI ekAkI anabhijJa sAdhu svIkAra bhI kara sakatA hai / yaha (sAdhu ke liye sarvathA) akaraNIya hai yaha jAnakara (saMkhaDi meM na jAe) / saMkhaDi meM jAnA karmo ke Astrava kA kAraNa hai, athavA doSoM kA Ayatana hai / isameM jAne se karmoM kA saMcaya bar3hatA jAtA hai; isalie saMyamI nirgrantha saMkhaDi ko saMyama khaNDita karane vAlI jAnakara usameM jAne kA vicAra bhI na kare / [350] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI pUrva-saMkhaDi yA pazcAt-saMkhaDi meM se kisI eka ke viSaya meM sunakara mana meM vicAra karake svayaM bahuta utsuka mana se jaldI-jaldI jAtA hai / kyoMki vahA~ nizcita hI saMkhaDi hai / vaha bhikSu usa saMkhaDivAle grAma meM saMkhaDi se rahita dUsaredUsare gharoM se eSaNIya tathA veza se labdha utpAdanAdi doSarahita bhikSA se prApta AhAra ko grahaNa karake vahIM usakA upabhoga nahIM kara sakegA / kyoMki vaha saMkhaDi ke bhojana-pAnI ke liye lAlAyita hai / vaha bhikSu mAtRsthAna kA sparza karatA hai / ataH sAdhu aisA kArya na kare / vaha bhikSu usa saMkhaDi vAle grAma meM avasara dekhakara praveza kare, saMkhaDi vAle ghara ke sivAya, dUsare-dUsare gharoM se sAmudAnika bhikSA se prApta eSaNIya tathA kevala veSa se prApta - dhAtrIpiNDAdi doSarahita piNDapAta ko grahaNa karake usakA sevana kara le / [351] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAne ki amuka gA~va, nagara yAvat rAjadhAnI meM saMkhaDi hai / to saMkhaDi ko (saMyama ko khaNDita karane vAlI jAnakara) usa gA~va yAvat rAjadhAnI meM saMkhaDi kI pratijJA se jAne kA vicAra bhI na kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM - yaha azubha karmoM ke bandha kA kAraNa hai / carakAdi bhikSAcaroM kI bhIr3a se bharI-AkIrNa--aura hIna-avamA aisI saMkhaDi meM praviSTa hone se (nimnokta doSoM ke utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hai-) sarvaprathama paira se paira- TakarAe~ge yA hAtha se hAtha saMcAlita hoMge; pAtra se pAtra ragar3a khAegA, sira se sira kA sparza hokara TakarAegA athavA zarIra se zarIra kA saMgharSaNa hogA, DaNDe, haDDI, muTThI, DhelA-patthara yA khappara se eka dUsare para prahAra honA bhI saMbhava hai / ve paraspara sacitta, ThaNDA pAnI bhI chIMTa sakate haiM, sacitta miTTI bhI pheMka sakate haiM / vahA~ anaiSaNIya AhAra bhI upabhoga karanA par3a sakatA hai tathA dUsaroM ko die jAne vAle AhAra ko bIca meM se lenA bhI par3a sakatA hai / isalie vaha saMyamI nirgrantha isa prakAra kI janAkIrNa evaM hIna saMkhaDi meM saMkhaDi ke saMkalpa se jAne kA bilkula vicAra na kare / [352] bhikSA prApti ke uddezya se praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAne ki yaha AhAra eSaNIya hai yA anaiSaNIya ? yadi usakA citta vicikitsA se yukta ho, usakI lezyA azuddha

Page #74
AcAra-2/1/1/3/352 AhAra kI ho rahI ho, to vaise AhAra ke milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / [353] jo bhikSA yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa honA cAhatA hai, vaha apane saba dharmopakaraNa lekara AhAraprApti uddezya se gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kare yA nikale / sAdhu yA sAdhvI bAhara malotsargabhUmi yA svAdhyAyabhUmi meM nikalate yA praveza samaya apane sabhI dharmopakaraNa lekara vahA~ se nikale yA praveza kare / eka grAma se dUsare grAma vicaraNa karate samaya apane saba dharmopakaraNa sAtha meM lekara grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / [354] yadi vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAne ki bahuta bar3e kSetra meM varSA barasatI hai, vizAla pradeza meM andhakAra rUpa dhuMdha par3atI dikhAI de rahI hai, athavA mahAvAyu se dhUla ur3atI dikhAI detI hai, tirache ur3ane vAle yA trasa prANI eka sAtha milakara girate dikhAI de rahe haiM, to vaha aisA jAnakara saba dharmopakaraNa sAtha meM lekara AhAra ke nimitta gRhastha ke ghara meM na praveza kare aura na nikale / isI prakAra bAhara vihAra bhUmi yA vicAra bhUmi meM bhI niSkramaNa yA praveza na kare; na hI eka grAma se dUsare grAma ko vihAra kare / [355] bhikSu evaM bhikSuNI ina kuloM ko jAne, jaise ki cakravartI Adi kSatriyoM ke kulaM, unase bhinna anya rAjAoM ke kula, kurAjAoM ke kula, rAjabhRtya daNDapAzika Adi ke kula, rAjA ke mAmA, bhAnajA Adi sambandhiyoM ke kula, ina kuloM ke ghara se, bAhara yA bhItara jAte hue, khar3e hue yA baiThe hue, nimantraNa kiye jAne yA na kie jAne para, vahA~ se prApta hone vAle azanAdi AhAra ko grahaNa na kare / 73 adhyayana- 1 uddezaka - 4 [356] gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praveza karate samaya bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jo ki isa saMkhaDi ke prArambha meM mAMsa yA matsya pakAyA jA rahA hai, athavA mAMsa yA matsya chIlakara sukhAyA jA rahA hai; vivAhottara kAla meM navavadhU ke praveza yA pitRgRha meM vadhU ke punaH praveza ke upalakSya meM bhoja ho rahA hai, yA mRtaka - sambandhI bhoja ho rahA hai, athavA parijanoM ke sammAnArtha bhoja ho rahA hai / aisI saMkhaDiyoM se bhikSAcaroM ko bhojana lAte hue dekhakara saMyamazIla bhikSu ko vahA~ bhikSA ke lie nahIM jAnA cAhie / kyoMki vahA~ jAne meM aneka doSoM kI sambhAvanA hai, jaise ki - mArga meM bahuta se prANI, bahuta-sI hariyAlI, bahuta-se osakaNa, bahuta pAnI, bahutase- kIr3Inagara, pA~ca varNa kI nIlaNa - phUlaNa hai, kAI Adi nigoda ke jIva haiM, sacittapAnI se bhIgI huI miTTI hai, makar3I ke jAle haiM, una sabakI virAdhanA hogI; vahA~ bahuta-se zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, daridra, yAcaka Adi Ae hue haiM, A rahe haiM tathA Ae~ge, saMkhaDisthala caraka Adi janatA kI bhIr3a se atyanta ghirA huA hai; isalie vahA~ prAjJa sAdhu kA nirgamana-praveza kA vyavahAra ucita nahIM hai; kyoMki vahA~ prAjJa bhikSu kI vAcanA, pRcchanA, paryaTanA, anuprekSA aura dharmakathArUpa svAdhyAya pravRtti nahIM ho sakegI / ataH isa prakAra jAnakara vaha bhikSu pUrvokta prakAra kI mAMsa pradhAnAdi pUrvasaMkhaDi yA pazcAtsaMkhaDi meM saMkhaDi kI pratijJA se jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI, bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke yahA~ praveza karate samaya yaha jAne ki

Page #75
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda navavadhU ke praveza Adi ke upalakSya meM bhoja ho rahA hai, una bhojoM se bhikSAcara bhojana lAte dikhAyI de rahe haiM, mArga meM bahuta-se prANI yAvat makar3I kA jAlA bhI nahIM hai tathA vahA~ bahutasebhikSu brAhmaNAdi bhI nahIM Ae haiM, na Ae~ge aura na A rahe haiM, logoM kI bhIr3a bhI bahuta kama hai / vahA~ prAjJa nirgamana praveza kara sakatA hai tathA vahA~ prAjJa sAdhu ke vAcanA-pRcchanA Adi dharmAnuyoga cintana meM koI bAdhA upasthita nahIM hogI, aisA jAna lene para saMkhaDi kI pratijJA se jAne kA vicAra kara sakatA hai / 74 [357] bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praveza karanA cAhate hoM; yaha jAna jAe~ ki abhI dudhArU gAyoM ko duhA jA rahA hai tathA AhAra abhI taiyAra kiyA jA rahA hai, usameM se kisI dUsare ko diyA nahIM gayA hai / aisA jAnakara AhAra prApti kI dRSTi se na to upAzraya se nikale aura na hI usa gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kare / kintu vaha bhikSu use jAnakara ekAnta meM calA jAe aura jahA~ koI AtA-jAtA na ho aura na dekhatA ho, vahA~ Thahara jAe / jaba vaha yaha jAna le ki dudhArU gAyeM duhI jA cukI haiM aura AhAra bhI aba taiyAra ho gayA hai tathA usameM se dUsaroM ko de diyA gayA hai, taba vaha saMyamI sAdhu AhAraprApti kI dRSTi se vahA~ se nikale yA usa gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kare / [358] jaMghAdi bala kSINa hone se eka hI kSetra meM sthiravAsa karane vAle athavA mAsakalpa vihAra karane vAle koI bhikSu, atithi rUpa se apane pAsa Ae hue, grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM se kahate haiM--pUjyavaro ! yaha gA~va bahuta choTA hai, bahuta bar3A nahIM hai, usameM bhI kucha ghara sUtaka Adi ke kAraNa rUke hue haiM / isalie Apa bhikSAcarI ke lie bAhara (dUsare) gA~voM meM padhAreM / - mAna lo, isa gA~va meM sthiravAsI muniyoM meM se kisI muni ke pUrva-paricita athavA pazcAtparicita rahate haiM, jaise ki gRhapati, gRhapatniyA~, gRhapati ke putra evaM putriyA~, putravadhue~, dhAyamAtAe~, dAsa-dAsI, naukara-naukarAniyA~, vaha sAdhu yaha soce kI mere pUrva-paricita aura pazcAt - paricita ghara haiM, vaise gharoM meM atithi sAdhuoM dvArA bhikSAcarI karane se pahale hI maiM bhikSArtha praveza karU~gA aura ina kuloM se abhISTa vastu prApta kara lU~gA, jaise ki - "zAlI ke odana Adi, svAdiSTa AhAra, dUdha, dahI, navanIta, dhRta, gur3a, tela, madhu, madya3 yA mAMsa athavA jalebI, gur3arAba, mAlapue, zikhariNI Adi / usa AhAra ko maiM pahale hI khA-pIkara pAtroM ko dho-poMchakara sApha kara lU~gA / isake pazcAt Agantuka bhikSuoM ke sAtha AhAra -prApti ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karU~gA aura vahA~ se nikalUMgA / " isa prakAra kA vyavahAra karane vAlA sAdhu mAyA-kapaTa kA sparza karatA hai / sAdhu ko aisA nahIM karanA cAhie / usa (sthiravAsI) sAdhu ko bhikSA ke samaya una bhikSuoM ke sAtha hI usI gA~va meM vibhinna ucca-nIca aura madhyama kuloM se sAmudAnika bhikSA se prApta eSaNIya, veSa se upalabdha nirdoSa AhAra ko lekara una atithi sAdhuoM ke sAtha hI AhAra karanA cAhiai / yahI saMyamI sAdhu-sAdhvI ke jJAnAdi AcAra kI samagratA hai / adhyayana- 1 uddezaka - 5 [359] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke nimitta praveza karane para yaha

Page #76
AcAra- 2/1/1/5/359 75 jAne ki agrapiNDa nikAlA jAtA huA, rakhA jAtA dikhAyI de rahA hai, ( kahIM) agrapiNDa le jAyA jAtA, bA~TA jAtA, sevana kiyA jAtA dikha rahA hai, kahIM vaha pheMkA yA DAlA jAtA dRSTigocara ho rahA hai tathA pahale, anya zramaNa-brAhmaNAdi bhojana kara gae haiM evaM kucha bhikSAcara pahale ise lekara cale gae haiM, athavA pahale yahA~ dUsare zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, daridra, yAcaka Adi jaldI-jaldI A rahe haiM, (yaha dekhakara) koI sAdhu yaha vicAra kare ki maiM bhI jaldI-jaldI (agrapiNDa lene) pahu~cU~, to ( aisA karane vAlA sAdhu) mAyA - sthAna kA sevana karatA hai / vaha aisA na kare / [360] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI gRhastha ke yahA~ AhArArtha jAte samaya rAste ke bIca meM U~ce bhU-bhAga yA kheta kI kyAriyA~ hoM yA khAiyA~ hoM, athavA bAMsa kI TATI ho, yA koTa ho, bAhara ke dvAra (baMda) hoM, Agala hoM, argalA pAzaka hoM to unheM jAnakara dUsarA mArga ho to saMyamI sAdhu usI mArga se jAe, usa sIdhe mArga se na jAe; kyoMki kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM- -yaha karmabandha kA mArga hai / usa viSaya - mArga se jAte hue bhikSu phisala jAegA yA Diga jAegA, athavA gira jAegA / phisalane, Digane yA girane para usa bhikSu kA zarIra mala, mUtra, kapha, lIMTa, vamana, pitta, mavAda, zukra aura rakta ne lipaTa sakatA hai / agara kabhI aisA ho jAe to vaha bhikSu * mala-mUtrAdi se upalipta zarIra ko sacita pRthvI se, sacitta cikanI miTTI se, sacitta zilAoM se, sacitta patthara yA Dhele se, yA dhuna lage hue kASTha se, jIvayukta kASTha se evaM aNDe yA prANI yA jAloM Adi se yukta kASTha Adi se apane zarIra ko na eka bAra sApha kare aura na aneka bAra ghisa kara sApha kare / na eka bAra ragar3e yA ghise aura na bAra-bAra ghise, ubaTana Adi kI taraha male nahIM, na hI ubaTana kI bhA~ti lagAe / eka bAra yA aneka bAra dhUpa meM sukhAe nahIM / vaha bhikSu pahale sacitta-raja Adi se rahita tRNa, pattA, kASTha, kaMkara Adi kI yAcanA kare / yAcanA se prApta karake ekAnta sthAna meM jAe / vahA~ agni Adi ke saMyoga se jalakara jo bhUmi acitta ho gayI hai, usa bhUmi kI yA anyatra usI prakAra kI bhUmi kA pratilekhana tathA pramArjana karake yatnAcArapUrvaka saMyamI sAdhu svayameva apane zarIra ko poMche, male, ghise yAvat dhUpa meM eka bAra va bAra- bAra sukhAe aura zuddha kare / [361] vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa mArga se bhikSA ke lie jA rahe hoM, yadi ve yaha jAne ki mArga meM sAmane madonmatta sAMDa hai, yA bhaiMsA khar3A hai, isI prakAra duSTa manuSya, ghor3A, hAthI, siMha, bAgha, bher3iyA, cItA, rIcha, vyAghra, aSTApada, siyAra billA, kuttA, mahAzUkara, lomar3I, cittA, cillaDaka, aura sA~pa Adi mArga meM khar3e yA baiThe haiM, aisI sthiti meM dUsarA mArga ho to usa mArga se jAe, kintu usa sIdhe mArga se na jAe / sAdhu-sAdhvI bhikSA ke lie jA rahe hoM, mArga meM bIca meM yadi gaDDA ho, khU~TA ho yA DhU~Tha par3A ho, kA~Te hoM, utarAI kI bhUmi ho, phaTI huyI kAlI jamIna ho, UMcI-nIcI bhUmi ho, yA kIcar3a athavA daladala par3atA ho, ( aisI sthiti meM) dUsarA mArga ho to saMyamI sAdhu svayaM usI mArga se jAe, kintu jo sIdhA mArga hai, usase na jaae| [362] sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke ghara kA dvAra bhAga kAMToM kI zAkhA se Dha~kA huA dekhakara jinakA vaha ghara, unase pahale avagraha mAMge binA, use apanI A~khoM se dekhe binA aura

Page #77
76 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda pramArjita kie binA na khole, na praveza kare aura na usameM se nikale; kintu jinakA ghara hai, unase pahale avagraha mAMga kara apanI AMkhoM se dekhakara aura pramArjita karake use khole, usameM praveza kare aura usameM se nikle| [363] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza karate samaya jAne ki bahata-se zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, daridra, atithi aura yAcaka Adi usa gRhastha ke yahA~ pahale se hI haiM, to unheM dekhakara unake sAmane yA jisa dvAra se ve nikalate haiM, usa dvAra para khar3A na ho| kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM yaha karmoM kA upAdAna hai kAraNa hai / pahalI hI dRSTi meM gRhastha usa muni ko vahA~ khar3A dekhakara usake lie Arambha-samArambha karake azanAdi caturvidha AhAra banAkara, use lAkara degA / ataH bhikSuoM ke lie pahale se hI nirdiSTa yaha pratijJA hai, yaha hetu hai, yaha upadeza hai ki vaha bhikSu usa gRhastha aura zAkyAdi bhikSAcaroM kI dRSTi meM Ae, isa taraha sAmane aura unake nirgamana dvAra para khar3A na ho / vaha (una zramaNAdi ko upasthita) jAna kara ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe, vahA~ jAkara koI AtA-jAtA na ho aura dekhatA na ho, isa prakAra se khar3A rahe / usa bhikSu ko usa anApAta aura asaMloka sthAna meM khar3A dekhakara vaha gRhastha azanAdi AhAra lAkara de, sAtha hI vaha yoM kahe "AyuSman zramaNa ! yaha azanAdi caturvidha AhAra maiM Apa saba ke lie de rahA huuN| Apa ruci ke anusAra isa AhAra kA upabhoga kareM aura paraspara bA~Ta leM / " isa para yadi vaha sAdhu usa AhAra ko cupacApa lekara yaha vicAra karatA hai ki "yaha AhAra mujhe diyA hai, isalie mere hI lie hai," to vaha mAyA-sthAna kA sevana karatA hai / ataH use aisA nahIM karanA cAhie / vaha sAdhu usa AhAra ko lekara vahA~ (una zAkyAdi zramaNa Adi ke pAsa) jAe aura unheM vaha AhAra dikhAe, aura yaha kahe - "he AyuSmana, zramaNAdi ! yaha azanAdi caturvidha AhAra gRhastha ne hama sabake lie diyA hai / ataH Apa saba isakA upabhoga kareM aura paraspara vibhAjana kara leM / " / __ aisA kahane para yadi koI zAkyAdi bhikSu usa sAdhu se kahe ki "AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa hI ise hama sabako bAMTa deM / usa AhAra kA vibhAjana karatA huA vaha sAdhu apane lie jaldI-jaldI acchA-acchA pracura mAtrA meM varNAdiguNoM se yukta sarasa sAga, svAdiSTa, manojJa, snigdha, AhAra aura unake lie rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra na rakhe, apitu usa AhAra meM amUrcchita, agRddha, nirapekSa evaM anAsakta hokara sabake lie samAna vibhAga kare / yadi sama-vibhAga karate hue usa sAdhu ko koI zAkyAdi bhikSu yoM kahe ki - "AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa vibhAga mata kareM / hama saba ekatrita hokara yaha AhAra khA-pI leNge|" (aisI vizeSa paristhiti meM) vaha una ke sAtha AhAra karatA huA apane lie pracura mAtrA meM sundara, sarasa Adi AhAra aura dUsaroM ke lie rUkhA-sUkhA; (aisI svArthI-nIti na rakhe); apitu usa AhAra meM vaha amUrcchita, agRddha, nirapekSa aura anAsakta hokara bilakula sama mAtrA meM hI khAe-pie / [364] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi yaha jAne ki vahA~ zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, grAmapiNDolaka yA atithi Adi pahale se praviSTa haiM, to yaha dekha vaha unheM lA~gha kara usa gRhastha ke ghara meM na to praveza kare aura na hI dAtA se AhArAdi kI yAcanA kare parantu ekAnta sthAna

Page #78
AcAra-2/1/1/5/364 77 meM calA jAe, vahA~ jAkara koI na Ae-jAe tathA na dekhe, isa prakAra se khar3A rahe / jaba vaha yaha jAna le ki gRhastha ne zramaNAdi ko AhAra dene se inkAra kara diyA hai, athavA unheM de diyA hai aura ve usa ghara se nipaTA diye gaye haiM; taba saMyamI sAdhu svayaM usa gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kare, athavA AhArAdi kI yAcanA kare / yahI usa bhikSu athavA bhikSuNI ke lie jJAna Adi ke AcAra kI samagratA-sampUrNatA hai / | adhyayana-1 uddezaka-6 | [365] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI AhAra ke nimitta jA rahe hoM, usa samaya mArga meM yaha jAne ki rasAnveSI bahuta-se prANI AhAra ke lie ekatrita hokara (kisI padArtha para) TUTa par3e haiM, jaise ki - kukkuTa jAti ke jIva, zUkara jAti ke jIva, athavA agra-piNDa para kaue jhuNDa ke jhuNDa TUTa par3e haiM; ina jIvoM ko mArga meM Age dekhakara saMyata sAdhu yA sAdhvI anya mArga ke rahate, sIdhe unake sammukha hokara na jAe~ / [366] AhArAdi ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI usake ghara ke daravAje kI caukhaTa pakar3akara khar3e na hoM, na usa gRhastha ke gaMdA pAnI pheMkane ke sthAna yA unake hAtha-mu~ha dhone yA pIne ke pAnI bahAye jAne kI jagaha khar3e na hoM aura na hI snAnagRha, pezAbaghara yA zaucAlaya ke sAmane athavA nirgamana-praveza dvAra para khar3e hoM / usa ghara ke jharokhe Adi ko, marammata kI huI dIvAra Adi ko, dIvAroM kI saMdhi ko, tathA pAnI rakhane ke sthAna ko, bAra-bAra bAheM uThAkara aMgaliyoM se bAra-bAra unakI ora saMketa karake, zarIra ko U~cA uThAkara yA nIce jhukAkara, na to svayaM dekhe aura na dUsare ko dikhAe / tathA gRhastha ko aMguli se bAra-bAra nirdeza karake yAcanA na kare, aura na hI aMguliyoM se bhaya dikhAkara gRhapati se yAcanA kare / isI prakAra aMguliyoM se zarIra ko bAra-bAra khujalAkara yA gRhastha kI prazaMsA yA stuti karake AhArAdi kI yAcanA na kare | gRhastha ko kaThora vacana na kahe / / [367] gRhastha ke yahA~ AhAra ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI vyakti ko bhojana karate hue dekhe, jaise ki : gRhasvAmI, usakI patnI, usakI putrI yA putra, usakI putravadhU yA gRhapati ke dAsa-dAsI yA naukara-naukarAniyoM meM se kisI ko, pahale apane mana meM vicAra karake kahe - AyuSman gRhastha isameM se kucha bhojana mujhe doge ? usa bhikSu ke aisA kahane para yadi vaha gRhastha apane hAtha ko, miTTI ke bartana ko, darvI ko yA kAMse Adi ke bartana ko ThaMDe jala se, yA ThaMDe hue uSNajala se eka bAra dhoe yA bArabAra ragar3akara dhone lage to vaha bhikSu pahale use bhalI-bhA~ti dekhakara kahe - 'AyuSman gRhastha ! tuma isa prakAra hAtha, pAtra, kur3achI yA bartana ko sacitta pAnI se mata dhoo / yadi mujhe bhojana denA cAhatI ho to aise hI de do / ' sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para yadi vaha zItala yA alpa uSNa-jala se hAtha Adi ko eka bAra yA bAra-bAra dhokara unhIM se azanAdi AhAra lAkara dene lage to usa prakAra ke puraH karma-rata hAtha Adi se lAe gae azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajhakara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / yadi sAdhu yaha jAne ki dAtA ke hAtha, pAtra Adi bhikSA dene ke lie nahIM dhoe haiM,

Page #79
78 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda kintu pahale se hI gIle haiM; usa prakAra ke sacitta jala se gIle hAtha, pAtra, kur3achI Adi se lAkara diyA gayA AhAra bhI aprAsuka-aneSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / yadi yaha jAne ki hAtha Adi pahale se gIle to nahIM haiM, kintu sasnigdha haiM, to usa prakAra lAkara diyA gayA AhAra... bhI grahaNa na kare / yadi yaha jAne ki hAtha Adi jala se Ardra yA sasnigdha to nahIM haiM, kintu kramazaH sacitta miTTI, kSAra, har3atAla, hiMgalU, menasila, aMjana, lavaNa, gerU, pIlI miTTI, khar3iyA miTTI, saurASTrikA, binA chAnA ATA, ATe kA cokara, pIluparNikA ke gIle pattoM kA cUrNa Adi meM se kisI se bhI hAtha Adi saMsRSTa haiM to usa prakAra ke hAtha Adi se lAkara diyA gayA AhAra... bhI grahaNa na kare / yadi vaha yaha jAne ki dAtA ke hAtha Adi sacitta jala se Ardra, sasnigdha yA sacitta miTTI Adi se asaMsRSTa to nahIM haiM, kintu jo padArtha denA hai, usI se hAtha Adi saMsRSTa haiM to aise hAthoM yA bartana Adi se diyA gayA azanAdi AhAra prAsuka evaM eSaNIya mAnakara prApta hone para grahaNa kara sakatA hai / (athavA) yadi vaha bhikSu yaha jAne ki dAtA ke hAtha Adi sacitta jala, miTTI Adi se saMsRSTa nahIM haiM, kintu jo padArtha denA hai, usI se saMsRSTa haiM to aise hAthoM yA bartana Adi se diyA gayA AhAra prAsuka evaM eSaNIya samajhakara prApta hone para grahaNa kare / [368] gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa sAdhu-sAdhvI ko yaha jJAta ho jAe ki zAli-dhAna, jau, gehU~ Adi meM sacittaraja bahuta haiM, gehU~ Adi agni meM bhUje hue haiM, kintu ve ardhapakka haiM, gehU~ Adi ke ATe meM tathA kuTe hue dhAna meM bhI akhaNDa dAne haiM, kaNa-sahita cAvala ke lambe dAne sirpha eka bAra bhune hue yA kuTe hue haiM, ataH asaMyamI gRhastha bhikSu ke uddezya se sacitta zilA para, sacitta miTTI ke Dhele para, ghuna lage hue lakkar3a para, yA dImaka lage hue jIvAdhiSThita padArtha para, aNDe sahita, prANa-sahita yA makar3I Adi ke jAloM sahita zilA para unheM kUTa cukA hai, kUTa rahA hai yA kUTegA; usake pazcAt vaha una- anAja ke dAnoM ko lekara upana cukA hai, upana rahA hai yA upanegA; isa prakAra ke cAvala Adi annoM ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kare / [369] gRhastha ke ghara meM AharArtha praviSTa sAdhu-sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki asaMyamI gRhastha kisI viziSTa khAna meM utpanna sacitta namaka yA samudra ke kinAre khAra aura pAnI ke saMyoga se utpanna udbhijja lavaNa ke sacitta zilA, sacitta miTTI ke Dhele para, ghuna lage lakkar3a para yA jIvAdhiSThita padArtha para, aNDe, prANa, hariyAlI, bIja yA makar3I ke jAle sahita zilA para Tukar3e kara cukA hai, kara rahA hai yA karegA, yA pIsa cukA hai, pIsa rahA hai yA pIsegA to sAdhu aise sacitta yA sAmudrika lavaNa ko aprAsuka-aneSaNIya samajha kara grahaNa na kre| [370] gRhastha ke ghara AhAra ke lie praviSTa sAdhu-sAdhvI yadi yaha jAna jAe ki azanAdi AhAra agni para rakhA huA hai, to usa AhAra ko aprAsuka-aneSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para grahaNa na kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM yaha karmoM ke Ane kA mArga hai; kyoMki asaMyamI gRhastha sAdhu ke uddezya se agni para rakhe hue bartana meM se AhAra ko nikAlatA huA, uphanate hue dUdha Adi ko jala Adi ke chIMTe dekara zAnta karatA huA, athavA use hAtha Adi se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra hilAtA huA, Aga para se utAratA huA yA bartana ko Ter3hA

Page #80
AcAra- 2/1/1/6/370 79 karatA huA vaha agnikAyika jIvoM kI hiMsA karegA / ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne pahale se hI pratipAdita kiyA hai ki usakI yaha pratijJA hai, yaha hetu hai, yaha kAraNa hai aura yaha upadeza hai ki vaha ( sAdhu yA sAdhvI) agni para rakhe hue AhAra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para grahaNa na kare / yaha (AhAra - grahaNa - viveka) hI usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kI samagratA hai / adhyayana- 1 uddezaka - 7 [371] gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki anAdi caturvidha AhAra gRhastha ke yahA~ bhIMta para, stambha para, maMca para, ghara ke anya UparI bhAga para, mahala para, prAsAda Adi kI chata para yA anya usa prakAra ke kisI U~ce sthAna para rakhA huA hai, to isa prakAra ke U~ce sthAna se utAra kara diyA jAtA azanAdi caturvidha AhAra aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara sAdhu grahaNa na kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM----yaha karmabandha kA upAdAna -- kAraNa hai; kyoMki asaMyata gRhastha bhikSu ko AhAra dene ke uddezya se caukI, paTTA, sIr3hI yA Ukhala Adi ko lAkara U~cA karake usa para car3hegA / Upara car3hatA huA vaha gRhastha phisala sakatA hai yA gira sakatA hai / usakA hAtha, paira, bhujA, chAtI, peTa, sira yA zarIra kA koI bhI aMga TUTa jAegA, athavA usake girane se prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kA hanana ho jAegA, ve jIva nIce daba jAe~ge, paraspara cipaka kara kucala jAe~ge, paraspara TakarA jAe~ge, unheM pIr3Ajanaka sparza hogA, unheM saMtApa hogA, ve hairAna ho jAe~ge, ve trasta ho jAe~ge, yA eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para unakA saMkramaNa ho jAegA, athavA ve jIvana se bhI rahita ho jAe~ge / ataH isa prakAra ke mAlAhRta azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ke prApta hone para bhI sAdhu use grahaNa na kare / AhAra ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko yaha jJAta ho jAe ki asaMyata gRhastha sAdhu ke lie azanAdi caturvidha AhAra miTTI Adi bar3I koThI meM se yA Upara se saMkar3e aura nIce se caur3e bhUmigRha meM se nIcA hokara, kubar3A hokara yA Ter3hA hokara kara denA cAhatA hai, to aise azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko mAlAhata jAna kara prApta hone para bhI vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI grahaNa na kare / [372] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki vahA~ azanAdi AhAra miTTI se lIpe hue mukha vAle bartana meM rakhA huA hai to isa prakAra kA AhAra prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM-- yaha karma Ane kA kAraNa hai / kyoMki asaMyata gRhastha sAdhu ko AhAra dene ke lie miTTI se lIpe AhAra ke bartana kA mu~ha kholatA huA pRthvIkAya kA samArambha karegA tathA agnikAya, vAyukAya, vanaspatikAya aura trasakAya taka kA samArambha karegA / zeSa AhAra kI surakSA ke lie phira bartana ko lipta karake vaha pazcAtkarma karegA / isIlie tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne pahale se hI pratipAdita kara diyA hai ki sAdhu-sAdhvI kI yaha pratijJA hai, yaha hetu hai, yaha kAraNa hai aura yahI upadeza hai ki vaha miTTI se lipta bartana ko khola kara diye jAne vAle azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya samajha kara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare /

Page #81
80 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi yaha jAne ki yaha azanAdi caturvidha AhAra--pRthvIkAya para rakhA huA hai, to isa prakAra ke AhAra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajhakara sAdhu-sAdhvI grahaNa na kare / vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yaha jAne ki - azanAdi AhAra apkAya (sacitta jala Adi) para athavA agnikAya para rakhA huA hai, to aise AhAra ko aprAsuka tathA aneSaNIya jAna kara grahaNa na kre| kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM- yaha karmoM ke upAdAna kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki asaMyata gRhastha sAdhu ke uddezya se-agni jalAkara, havA dekara, vizeSa prajvalita karake yA prajvalita Aga meM se Indhana nikAla kara, Aga para rakhe hue bartana ko utAra kara, AhAra lAkara de degA, isIlie tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ne sAdhu-sAdhvI ke lie pahale se batAyA hai, yahI unakI pratijJA hai, yahI hetu hai yahI kAraNa hai aura yahI upadeza hai ki ve sacitta--pRthvI, jala, agni Adi para pratiSThita AhAra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya mAnakara prApta hone para grahaNa na kare / [373] gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko yaha jJAta ho jAe ki sAdhu ko dene ke lie yaha atyanta uSNa AhAra asaMyata gRhastha sUpa se, pa~khe se, tAr3apatra, khajUra Adi ke patte, zAkhA, zAkhAkhaNDa se, mora ke paMkha se athavA usase bane hue paMkhe se, vastra se, vastra ke palle se, hAtha se yA mu~ha se, paMkhe Adi se havA karake ThaMDA karake denevAlA hai / vaha pahale vicAra kare aura ukta gRhastha se kahe--AyuSman gRhastha ! tuma isa atyanta garma AhAra ko sUpa, pa~khe yAvat havA karake ThaMDA na karo / agara tumhArI icchA isa AhAra ko dene kI ho to, aise hI de do / isa para bhI vaha gRhastha na mAne aura usa atyuSNa AhAra ko yAvat ThaNDA karake dene lage to usa AhAra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajha kara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / [374] gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki yaha azanAdi caturvidha AhAra vanaspatikAya para rakhA huA hai to usa prakAra ke vanaspatikAya pratiSThita AhAra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para na le / isI prakAra trasakAya se pratiSThita AhAra ho to use bhI grahaNa na kare / [375] gRhastha ke ghara meM pAnI ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi pAnI ke ina prakAroM ko jAne-jaise ki- ATe ke hAtha lagA huA pAnI, tila dhoyA huA pAnI, cAvala dhoyA huA pAnI, athavA anya kisI vastu kA isI prakAra kA tatkAla dhoyA huA pAnI ho, jisakA svAda calita-(parivartita) na huA ho, jisakA rasa atikrAnta na huA (badalA na) ho, jisake varNa Adi kA pariNamana na huA ho, jo zastra-pariNata na huA ho, aise pAnI ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAnakara milane para bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI grahaNa na kare / isake viparIta yadi vaha yaha jAne ke yaha bahuta dera kA cAvala Adi kA dhoyA huA dhovana hai, isakA svAda badala gayA hai, rasa kA bhI atikramaNa ho gayA hai, varNa Adi bhI pariNata ho gae haiM aura zastra-pariNata bhI hai to usa pAnaka ko prAsuka aura eSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para sAdhu-sAdhvI grahaNa kare / / gRhastha ke yahA~ pAnI ke lie praviSTa sAdhu sAdhvI agara jAne, ki tiloM kA udaka;

Page #82
AcAra-2/1/1/7/375 tuSodaka, yavodaka, ubale hue cAvaloM kA osAmaNa, kAMjI kA bartana dhoyA huA jala, prAsuka uSNa jala athavA isI prakAra kA anya- dhoyA huA pAnI ityAdi jala pahale dekhakara hI sAdhu gRhastha se kahe- "AyuSman gRhastha kyA mujhe ina jaloM meM se kisI jala ko doge ?" vaha gRhastha yadi kahe ki "AyuSman zramaNa ! jala pAtra meM rakhe hue pAnI ko apane pAtra se Apa svayaM ulIca kara yA ulaTakara le lIjie / " gRhastha ke isa prakAra kahane para sAdhu usa pAnI ko svayaM le le athavA gRhastha svayaM detA ho to use prAsuka aura eSaNIya jAna kara prApta hone para grahaNa kara le / [376] gRhastha ke yahA~ pAnI ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi isa prakAra kA pAnI jAne ki gRhastha ne prAsuka jala ko vyavadhAna rahita sacitta pRthvI para yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta padArtha para rakhA hai, athavA sacitta padArtha se yukta bartana se nikAlakara rakhA hai / asaMyata gRhastha bhikSu ko dene ke uddezya se sacitta jala Tapakate hue athavA jarA-se gIle hAthoM se, sacitta pRthvI Adi se yukta bartana se, yA prAsuka jala ke sAtha sacitta udaka milAkara lAkara de to usa prakAra ke pAnaka ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya mAnakara sAdhu use milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / __yaha (AhAra-pAnI kI gaveSaNA kA viveka) usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kI (jJAna-darzanacAritrAdi AcAra sambandhI) samagratA hai / | adhyayana-1 uddezaka-8 | / [377] gRhastha ke ghara meM pAnI ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi isa prakAra kA pAnaka jAne, jaise ki Amraphala kA pAnI, aMbADaka, kapittha, bijaure, drAkSA, dADima, khajUra, nAriyala, karIra, bera, A~vale, athavA imalI kA pAnI, isI prakAra kA anya pAnI hai, jo ki guThalI sahita hai, chAla Adi sahita hai, yA bIja sahita hai aura koI asaMyata gRhastha sAdhu ke nimitta bA~sa kI chalanI se, vastra se, eka bAra yA bAra-bAra masala kara, chAnatA hai aura lAkara dene lagatA hai, to sAdhu-sAdhvI isa prakAra ke pAnaka ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya mAna kara milane para bhI na le / [378] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI AhAra prApti ke lie jAte pathika-gRhoM meM, udyAnagRhoM meM, gRhasthoM ke gharoM meM yA pakhriAjakoM ke maThoM meM anna kI, peya padArtha kI, tathA kastUrI itra Adi sugandhita padArthoM kI saurabha sUMgha kara usa sugandha ke AsvAdana kI kAmanA se usameM mUrchita, gRddha, grasta evaM Asakta hokara usa gandha kI suvAsa na le / [379] gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAneM ki vahA~ kamalakanda, pAlAzakanda, sarasoM kI bAla tathA anya isI prakAra kA kaccA kanda hai, jo zastra-pariNata nahIM haA hai, aise kanda Adi ko aprAsuka jAna kara milane para bhI grahaNa na kre| yadi yaha jAne ke vahA~ pippalI, pippalI kA cUrNa, mirca yA mirca kA cUrNa, adaraka yA adaraka kA cUrNa tathA isI prakAra kA anya koI padArtha yA cUrNa, jo kaccA aura azastrapariNata hai, use aprAsuka jAna kara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / gRhastha ke yahA~ AhAra ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi vahA~ ye jAne ki Amra

Page #83
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda pralamba-phala, ambADagaphala, tAla-pralamba-phala, vallI-pralamba-phala, surabhi-pralamba-phala, zalyakI kA pralamba-phala tathA isI prakAra kA anya pralamba phala kA prakAra, jo kaccA aura azastrapariNata hai, use aprAsuka aura aneSanIya samajha kara milane para grahaNa na kare / __ gRhastha ke ghara meM AhArArtha praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI agara vahA~ jAne-ki pIpala kA pravAla, bar3a kA pravAla, pAkar3a vRkSa kA pravAla, nandIvRkSa kA pravAla, zalyakI vRkSa kA pravAla, yA anya usa prakAra kA koI pravAla hai, jo kaccA aura azastra-pariNata hai, to aise pravAla ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAna kara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / __ sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi jAne-ki zalAda phala, kapittha phala, anAra phala, bela phala athavA anya isI prakAra kA komala phala jo kaccA aura azastra-pariNata hai, to use aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAna kara prApta hone para bhI na le / gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi jAne, ki - udumbara kA cUrNa bar3a kA cUrNa, pAkar3a kA cUrNa, pIpala kA cUrNa athavA anya isI prakAra kA cUrNa hai, jo kaccA va thor3A pIsA huA hai aura jisakA yoni-bIja vidhvasta nahIM huA hai, to use aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAna kara prApta hone para bhI na le / [380] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi jAne ki vahA~ bhAjI hai; sar3I huI khalI hai, madhu, madya, ghRta aura madya ke nIce kA kITa bahuta purAnA hai to unheM grahaNa na kare, kyoMki unameM prANI punaH utpanna ho jAte haiM, unameM prANI janmate haiM, saMvardhita hote haiM, inameM prANiyoM kA vyutkramaNa nahI hotA, ye prANI zastra-pariNata nahIM hote, na ye prANI vidhvasta hote haiM / ataH use aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para bhI use grahaNa na kare / [381] gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSArtha praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki vahA~ ikSukhaNDa- hai, aMkakarelu, nikkhAraka, kaserU, siMghAr3A evaM pUtiAluka nAmaka vanaspati hai, athavA anya isIprakAra kI vanaspati vizeSa hai jo apakva tathA azastra-pariNata hai, to use aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / / gRhastha ke yahA~ bhikSA ke lie praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki vahA~ nIlakamala Adi yA kamala kI nAla hai, padma kandamUla hai, yA padmakanda ke Upara kI latA hai, padmakesara hai, yA padmakanda hai to isI prakAra kA anya kanda hai, jo kaccA hai, zastra-pariNata nahIM hai to use aprAsuka va aneSaNIya jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / [382] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki vahA~ agrabIja vAlI, mUlabIja vAlI, skandhabIja vAlI tathA parvabIja vAlI vanaspati hai evaM agrajAta, mUlajAta, skandhajAta tathA parvajAta vanaspati hai, tathA kandalI kA gUdA kandalI kA stabaka, nAriyala kA gUdA, khajUra kA gUdA, tAr3a kA gUdA tathA anya isI prakAra kI kaccI aura azastra-pariNata vanaspati hai, use aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajhakara kara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / gRhastha ke yahA~ bhikSArtha praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki vahA~ Ikha hai, cheda vAlA kAnA Ikha hai tathA jisakA raMga badala gayA hai, jisakI chAla phaTa gaI hai, siyAroM ne thor3A-sA khA bhI liyA hai aisA phala hai tathA beMta kA agrabhAga hai, kadalI kA madhya bhAga hai evaM isI prakAra kI anya koI vanaspati hai, jo kaccI aura azastra-pariNata hai, to use sAdhu

Page #84
AcAra-2/1/1/8/382 aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajha kara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / gRhastha ke ghara meM AhArArtha praviSTa sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki vahA~ lahasuna hai, lahasuna kA pattA, usakI nAla, lahasuna kA kaMda yA lahasuna kI bAhara kI chAla, yA anya prakAra kI vanaspati hai jo kaccI aura azastra-pariNata hai, to use aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya mAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ke vahA~ Asthika vRkSa ke phala, Taimbaru ke phala, Timba kA phala, zrIparNI kA phala, athavA anya isI prakAra ke phala, jo ki gaDDhe meM dabA kara dhuMe Adi se pakAye gae hoM, kacce tathA zastra-pariNata nahIM haiM, aise phala ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajha kara milane para bhI nahIM lenA cAhie / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ke vahA~ zAlI dhAna Adi anna ke kaNa haiM, kaNoM se mizrita chANaka hai, kaNoM se mizrita kaccI roTI, cAvala, cAvaloM kA ATA, tila, tilakUTa, tilapapar3I hai, athavA anya usI prakAra kA padArtha hai jo ki kaccA aura azastra-pariNata hai, use aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAna kara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / yaha (vanaspatikAyika AhAra-gaveSaNA) usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kI (jJAna-darzana-cAritrAdi Adi se sambandhita) samagratA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-1 uddezaka-9 [383] yahA~ pUrva meM, pazcima meM, dakSiNa meM yA uttara dizA meM kaI sadgRhastha, unakI gRhapatniyA~, unake putra-putrI, unakI putravadhU, unakI dAsa-dAsI, naukara-naukarAniyA~ hote haiM, ve bahuta zraddhAvAn hote haiM aura paraspara milane para isa prakAra bAteM karate haiM ye pUjya zramaNa bhagavAn zIlavAna, vrataniSTha, guNavAn, saMyamI, AstravoM ke nirodhaka, brahmacArI evaM maithunakarma se nivRta hote haiM / AdhAkarmika azana Adi khAnA-pInA inheM kalpanIya nahIM hai / ataH hamane apane lie jo AhAra banAyA hai, vaha saba hama ina zramaNoM ko de deMge, aura hama bAda meM azanAdi caturvidha AhAra banA leNge|" unake isa vArtAlApa ko sunakara tathA jAnakara sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa prakAra ke (doSayukta) azanAdi AhAra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya mAnakara milane para grahaNa na kare / [384] eka hI sthAna para sthiravAsa karane vAle yA grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karanevAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI grAma meM yAvat rAjadhAnI meM bhikSAcaryA ke lie jaba gRhasthoM ke yahA~ jAne lageM, taba yadi ve yaha jAna jAe ki isa gA~va meM yAvat rAjadhAnI meM kisI bhikSu ke pUrvaparicita yA pazcAt-paricita gRhastha, gRhasthapatnI, usake putra-putrI, putravadhU, dAsa-dAsI, naukaranaukarAniyA~ Adi zraddhAlujana rahate haiM to isa prakAra ke gharoM meM bhikSAkAla se pUrva AhAra-pAnI ke lie jAe-Ae nahIM / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM yaha karmo ke Ane kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki samaya se pUrva apane ghara meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko Ae dekhakara vaha usake lie AhAra banAne ke sabhI sAdhana juTAegA / ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthaMkaroM dvArA pUrvopadiSTa yaha pratijJA hai, yaha hetu, kAraNa yA upadeza hai ki vaha isa prakAra ke paricita kuloM meM bhikSAkAla se pUrva AhArapAnI ke liye

Page #85
84 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda jAe-Ae nahIM / balki svajanAdi yA zraddhAlu paricita gharoM ko jAnakara ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe, koI AtA-jAtA aura dekhatA na ho, aise ekAnta meM khar3A ho jAe / aise svajanAdi sambaddha grAma Adi meM bhikSA ke samaya praveza kare aura svajanAdi se bhinna anyAnya gharoM se sAmudAnika rUpa se eSaNIya tathA veSamAtra se prApta nirdoSa AhAra upabhoga kare / ___yadi kadAcit bhikSA ke samaya praviSTa sAdhu ko dekha kara vaha gRhastha usake lie AdhAkarmika AhAra banAne ke sAdhana juTAne lage yA AhAra banAne lage, use dekhakara bhI vaha sAdhu isa abhiprAya se cupacApa dekhatA rahe ki 'jaba yaha AhAra lekara AegA, tabhI use lene se inkAra kara degA.' yaha mAyA kA sparza karanA hai / sAdha aisA na kare / vaha pahale se hI isa para dhyAna de aura kahe- "AyuSman ! isa prakAra kA AdhAkarmika AhAra khAnA yA pInA mere lie kalpanIya nahIM hai / ataH mere lie na to isake sAdhana ekatrita karo aura na ise banAo / " usa sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi vaha gRhastha AdhAkarmika AhAra banAkara lAe aura sAdhu ko dene lage to vaha sAdhu usa AhAra ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara milane para bhI na le / [385] gRhastha ke ghara meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke praveza karane para use yaha jJAta ho jo ki vahA~ apane kisI atithi ke lie mAMsa yA matsya bhUnA jA rahA hai, tathA tela ke pue banAe jA rahe haiM, ise dekhakara vaha atizIghratA se pAsa meM jAkara yAcanA na kare / rugNa sAdhu ke lie atyAvazyaka ho to kisI pathyAnukUla sAtvika AhAra kI yAcanA kara sakatA hai / [386] gRhastha ke yahA~ AhAra ke lie jAne para vahA~ se bhojana lekara jo sAdhu sugandhita AhAra svayaM khA letA hai aura durgandhita bAhara pheMka detA hai, vaha mAyA-sthAna kA sparza karatA hai / use aisA nahIM karanA cAhie / jaisA bhI AhAra prApta ho, sAdhu usakA samabhAvapUrvaka upabhoga kare, usameM se kiMcit bhI pheMke nahIM / [387] gRhastha ke yahA~ pAnI ke lie praviSTa jo sAdhu-sAdhvI vahA~ se yathAprApta jala lekara varNa-gandha-yukta pAnI ko pI jAte haiM aura kasailA pAnI pheMka dete haiM, ve mAyAsthAna kA sparza karate haiM / aisA nahIM karanA cAhie / jaisA bhI jala prApta huA ho, use samabhAva se pI lenA cAhie, usameM se jarA-sA bhI bAhara nahIM DAlanA cAhie / [388]bhikSA ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM praviSTa sAdhu-sAdhvI usake yahA~ se bahuta-sA nAnA prakAra kA bhojana le Ae~ taba vahA~ jo sAdharmika, sAMbhogika samanojJa tathA aparihArika sAdhu-sAdhvI nikaTavartI rahate hoM, unheM pUche binA evaM nimaMtrita kiye binA jo sAdhu-sAdhvI usa AhAra ko paraTha dete haiM, ve mAyAsthAna kA sparza karate haiM / vaha sAdhu usa AhAra ko lekara una sAdharmika, samanojJa sAdhuoM ke pAsa jAe / vahA~ jAkara sarvaprathama usa AhAra ko dikhAe aura isa prakAra kahe- AyuSman zramaNo ! yaha caturvidha AhAra hamArI AvazyakatA se bahuta adhika hai, ataH Apa isakA upabhoga kareM, aura anyAnya bhikSuoM ko vitarita kara deM / isa prakAra kahane para koI bhikSu yoM kahe ki'AyuSman zramaNa ! isa AhAra meM se jitanA hama khA-pI sakeMge, khA-pI leMge, agara hama yaha sArA kA sArA upabhoga kara sake to sArA khA-pI leMge / yahI usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kI (jJAna-darzanAdi kI) samagratA hai / aisA maiM kahatA huuN|

Page #86
AcAra-2/1/1/9/389 [389] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi jAne ki dUsare ke uddezya se banAyA gayA AhAra dene ke lie nikAlA gayA hai, yAvat aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAna kara svIkAra na kare / yadi gRhasvAmI Adi ne ukta AhAra le jAne ki bhalIbhAMti anumati de dI hai / unhone vaha AhAra unhe acchI taraha se soMpa diyA hai yAvata tuma jise cAhe de sakate ho to use yAvat prAsuka aura eSaNIya samajhakara grahaNa kara leveM / - yahIM usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kI samagratA hai |aisaa maiM kahatA hu~ / | adhyayana-1 uddezaka-10 | [390] koI bhikSu sAdhAraNa AhAra lekara AtA hai aura una sAdharmika sAdhuoM se binA pUche hI jise cAhatA hai, use bahuta de detA hai, to aisA karake vaha mAyA-sthAna kA sparza karatA hai / use aisA nahIM karanA cAhie / asAdhAraNa AhAra prApta hone para bhI AhAra ko lekara gurujanAdi ke pAsa jAe; kahe- "AyuSman zramaNo ! yahA~ mere pUrva-paricita tathA pazcAt-paricita, jaise ki AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira, gaNI, gaNadhara yA gaNAvacchedaka Adi, agara ApakI anumati ho to maiM inheM paryApta AhAra dU~ / " usake isa prakAra kahane para yadi gurujanAdi kaheM-- 'AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma apanI icchAnusAra unheM yathAparyAsa AhAra de do / ' vaha sAdhu jitanA ve kaheM, utanA AhAra unheM de / yadi ve kaheM ki 'sArA AhAra de do', to sArA kA sArA de de / _[391] yadi koI bhikSu bhikSA meM sarasa svAdiSTa AhAra prApta karake use nIrasa tuccha AhAra se Dhaka kara chipA detA hai, tAki AcArya, upAdhyAya, yAvat gaNAvacchedaka Adi mere priya va zreSTha isa AhAra ko dekhakara svayaM na le leM, mujhe isameM se kisI ko kucha bhI nahIM denA hai / aisA karane vAlA sAdhu mAyAsthAna kA sparza karatA hai / sAdhu ko aisA nahIM karanA cAhie / vaha sAdhu usa AhAra ko lekara AcArya Adi ke pAsa jAe aura vahA~ jAte hI sabase pahale jholI khola kara pAtra ko hAtha meM Upara uThA kara eka-eka padArtha unheM batA de / koI bhI padArtha jarA- bhI na chipAe / __ yadi koI bhikSu gRhastha ke ghara se prApta bhojana ko lekara mArga meM hI kahIM, sarasa-sarasa AhAra ko svayaM khAkara zeSa bace tuccha evaM nIrasa AhAra ko lAtA hai, to aisA karane vAlA sAdhu mAyAsthAna kA sevana karatA hai / sAdhu ko aisA nahIM karanA cAhie / [392] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki vahA~ IkSa ke parva kA madhya bhAga hai, parvasahita ikSukhaNDa hai, pere hue Ikha ke chilake haiM, chilA huA agrabhAga hai, Ikha kI bar3I zAkhAe~ haiM, choTI DAliyA~ haiM, mUMga Adi kI tor3I huI phalI tathA caule kI phaliyA~ pakI huI haiM, parantu inake grahaNa karane para inameM khAne yogya bhAga bahuta thor3A aura pheMkane yogya bhAga bahuta adhika hai, isa prakAra ke adhika pheMkane yogya AhAra ko akalpanIya aura aneSaNIya mAnakara milane para bhI na le / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki isa gUdedAra pake phala meM bahuta guThaliyA~ haiM, yA isa anannAsa meM bahuta kAMTe haiM, ise grahaNa karane para isa AhAra meM khAne yogya bhAga alpa hai, pheMkane yogya bhAga adhika hai, to isa prakAra ke gUdedAra phala ke prApta hone para use akalpanIya

Page #87
86 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda samajha kara na le / bhikSu yA bhikSuNI AhAra ke lie praveza kare, taba yadi vaha bahuta-sI guThaliyoM evaM bIja vAle phaloM ke lie AmaMtraNa kare to isa vacana sunakara aura usa para vicAra karake pahale hI sAdhu usase kahe bahuta-se bIja-guThalI se yukta phala lenA mere lie kalpanIya nahIM hai / yadi tuma mujhe denA cAhate ho to isa phala kA jitanA gUdA hai, utanA mujhe de do, bIja-guThaliyA~ nahIM / bhikSu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI vaha gRhastha apane bartana meM se uparyukta phala lAkara dene lage to jaba usI gRhastha ke hAtha yA pAtra meM vaha ho tabhI usa ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya mAnakara lene se manA kara de itane para bhI vaha gRhastha haThAt sAdhu ke pAtra meM DAla de to phira na to hA~-hU~ kahe, na dhikkAra kahe aura na hI anyathA kahe, kintu usa AhAra ko lekara ekAnta meM jAe / vahA~ jAkara jIva-jantu, kAI, lIlaNa-phUlaNa, gIlI miTTI, makar3I ke jAle Adi se rahita kisI niravadya udyAna meM yA upAzraya meM baiThakara ukta phala ke khAne yogya sAra bhAgakA upabhoga kare aura pheMkane yogya bIja, guThaliyoM evaM kAMToM ko lekara vaha ekAnta sthala meM calA jAe, yAvat pramArjana karake unheM paraTha de / [393] sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko yadi gRhastha bImAra sAdhu ke lie khAMDa Adi kI yAcanA karane para apane ghara ke bhItara rakhe hue bartana meM se biDa-lavaNa yA udbhija-lavaNa ko vibhakta karake usameM se kucha aMza nikAla kara, dene lage to vaise lavaNa ko jaba vaha gRhastha ke pAtra meM yA hAtha meM ho tabhI use aprAsuka, aneSaNIya samajha kara lene se manA kara de / kadAcit sahasA usa namaka ko grahaNa kara liyA ho, to mAlUma hone para vaha gRhastha yadi nikaTavartI ho to, lavaNAdi ko lekara vApisa usake pAsa jAe / vahA~ jAkara kahe - AyuSman gRhastha tumane mujhe yaha lavaNa jAnabUjha kara diyA hai, yA anajAne meM ? yadi vaha kahe - anajAne meM hI diyA hai, kintu AyuSman ! aba yadi Apake kAma Ane yogya hai to maiM Apako svecchA se jAnabUjha kara de rahA hUM / Apa apanI icchAnusAra isakA upabhoga kareM yA paraspara bAMTa leM / ' gharavAloM ke dvArA isa prakAra kI anujJA milane tathA vaha vastu samarpita kI jAne para sAdhu apane sthAna para Akara (acitta ho to) use yatanApUrvaka khAe tathA pIe / yadi svayaM use khAne yA pIne meM asamartha ho to vahA~ Asa-pAsa jo sAdharmika, sAMbhogika, samanojJa evaM apArihArika sAdhu rahate hoM, unheM de denA cAhie / yadi vahA~ AsapAsa koI sAdharmika Adi sAdhu na hoM to usa paryAsa se adhika AhAra ko jo pariSThApanavidhi batAI hai, tadanusAra ekAnta niravadya sthAna meM jAkara paraTha de / yahI usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kI samagratA hai / | adhyayana-1 uddezaka-11 [394] sthiravAsI sama-samAcArI vAle sAdhu athavA grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karanevAle sAdhu bhikSA meM manojJa bhojana prApta hone para kahate haiM - jo bhikSu glAna hai, usake lie tuma yaha manojJa AhAra le lo aura use de do / agara vaha rogI bhikSu na khAe to tuma khA lenA / usa bhikSu ne unase vaha AhAra ko acchI taraha chipAkara rogI bhikSu ko dUsarA AhAra dikhalAte hue kahatA hai - bhikSuoM ne Apake lie yaha AhAra diyA hai / kintu yaha AhAra Apake 0

Page #88
AcAra-2/1/1/11/394 87 lie pathya nahIM hai, yaha rUkSa hai, tIkhA hai, kar3avA hai, kasailA hai, khaTTA hai, adhika mIThA hai, ataH roga bar3hAne vAlA hai / isase Apa ko kucha bhI lAbha nahIM hogA / ' isa prakAra kapaTAcaraNa karane vAlA bhikSu mAtRsthAna kA sparza karatA hai / bhikSu ko aisA kabhI nahIM karanA cAhie / kintu jaisA bhI AhAra ho, use vaisA hI dikhalAe- rogI ko svAsthya lAbha ho, vaisA pathya AhAra dekara usakI sevA kare / 395] yadi samanojJa sthiravAsI sAdhu athavA grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karane vAle sAdhuoM ko manojJa bhojana prApta hone para yoM kaheM ki 'jo bhikSu rogI hai, usake lie yaha manojJa AhAra le jAo. agara vaha rogI bhikSa ise na khAe to yaha AhAra vApasa hamAre pAsa le AnA, kyoMki hamAre yahA~ bhI rogI sAdhu hai / isa para AhAra lene vAlA vaha sAdhu unase kahe ki yadi mujhe Ane meM koI vidhna upasthita na huA to yaha AhAra vApasa le AU~gA / ' use una pUrvokta karmoM ke AyatanoM kA samyak parityAga karake (yathAtathya vyavahAra karanA cAhie / ) [396] aba saMyamazIla sAdhu ko sAta piNDaipaNAeM aura sAta pAnaiSaNAeM jAna lenI cAhie / (1) pahalI piNDaiSaNA - asaMsRSTa hAtha aura asaMsRSTa pAtra / hAtha aura bartana (sacitta) vastu se asaMsRSTa hoM to unase azanAdi AhAra kI svayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha de to use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le / yaha pahalI piNDaiSaNA hai / (2) dUsarI piNDaiSaNA hai -- saMsRSTa hAtha aura saMsRSTa pAtra / yadi dAtA kA hAtha aura bartana (acitta vastu se) lipta hai to unase vaha azanAdi AhAra kI svayaM yAcanA kare yA vaha gRhastha de to use prAsuka jAnakara grahaNa kara le / yaha dUsarI piNDaiSaNA hai / (3) tIsarI piNDaiSaNA hai - isa kSetra meM pUrva, Adi cAroM dizAoM meM kaI zraddhAlu vyakti rahate haiM, jaise ki ve gRhapati, yAvat naukarAniyAM haiM / unake yahA~ anekavidha bartanoM meM pahale se bhojana rakhA huA hotA hai, jaise ki thAla meM, tapelI yA baTaloI meM, saraka meM, paraka meM, varaka meM / phira sAdhu yaha jAne ki gRhastha kA hAtha to (deya vastu se) lipta nahIM hai, bartana lipta hai, athavA hAtha lipta hai, bartana alipta hai, taba vaha pAtradhArI yA. pANipAtra sAdhu pahale hI use dekhakara kahe tuma mujhe asaMsRSTa hAtha meM saMsRSTa bartana se athavA saMsRSTa hAtha se asaMsRSTa bartana se, hamAre pAtra meM yA hAtha para vastu lAkara do / usa prakAra ke bhojana ko yA to vaha sAdhu svayaM bhA~ga le, yA phira binA mA~ge hI gRhastha lAkara de to use prAsuka evaM eSaNIya samajhakara milane para le le / yaha tIsarI piNDaiSaNA hai / (4) cauthI piNDaiSaNA hai - bhikSu yaha jAne ki yahA~ kaTakara tuSa alaga kie hue cAvala Adi anna hai, yAvat bhune zAli Adi cAvala haiM, jinake grahaNa karane para pazcAt-karma kI sambhAvanA nahIM hai aura na hI tuSa Adi girAne par3ate haiM, isa prakAra ke dhAnya yAvat bhune zAli Adi cAvala yA to sAdhu svaya mAMga le; yA phira gRhastha binA mAMge hI use de to prAsuka evaM eSaNIya samajhakara prApta hone para le le / yaha cauthI piNDaiSaNA hai / / (5) pAMcavI piNDaiSaNA hai - '...sAdhu yaha jAne ki gRhastha ke yahA~ apane khAne ke lie kisI bartana meM yA bhojana rakhA huA hai, jaise ki sakore meM, kAMse ke bartana meM, yA miTTI ke kisI bartana meM ! phira yaha bhI jAna jAe ki usake hAtha aura pAtra jo sacitta jala se

Page #89
88 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda dhoe the, aba kacce pAnI se lipta nahIM haiM / usa prakAra ke AhAra ko prAsuka jAnakara yA to sAdhu svayaM mAMga le yA gRhastha svayaM dene lage to vaha grahaNa kara le / yaha pAMcavI piNDaiSaNA hai / (6) chaThI piNDaiSaNA hai - '...bhikSu yaha jAne ki gRhastha ne apane lie yA dUsare ke lie bartana meM se bhojana nikAlA hai, parantu dUsare ne abhI taka usa AhAra ko grahaNa nahIM kiyA hai. to usa prakAra kA bhojana gRhastha ke pAtra meM ho yA usake hAtha meM ho, use prAsaka aura eSaNIya jAnakara milane para grahaNa kare / yaha chaThI piNDaiSaNA hai / (7) sAtavIM piNDaiSaNA hai - gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praviSTa huA sAdhu yA sAdhvI vahA~ bahu-ujjhitadharmika bhojana jAne, jise anya bahuta se-dvipada-catuSpada zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, daridra aura bhikhArI loga nahIM cAhate, usa prakAra ke bhojana kI svayaM yAcanA kare athavA vaha gRhastha de to use prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAna kara milane para le le / yaha sAtavIM piNDaiSaNA hai / (8) isake pazcAt sAta pAnaiSaNAeM haiM / ina sAta pAnaiSaNAoM meM se prathama pAnaiSaNA isa prakAra hai - asaMtRSTa hAtha aura asaMsRSTa pAtra / isI prakAra zeSa saba pAnaiSaNAoM kA varNana samajhanA / itanA vizeSa hai ki cauthI pAnaiSaNA meM nAnAtva kA nirUpaNa hai - vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI jina pAna ke prakAroM ke sambandha meM jAne, yathA- tila kA dhovana, tuSa kA dhovana, jau kA dhovana (pAnI), cAvala Adi kA pAnI, kAMjI kA pAnI, yA zuddha uSNajala / inameM se kisI bhI prakAra ke pAnI ke grahaNa karane para nizcaya hI pazcAtkarma nahIM lagatA ho to usa prakAra ke pAnI ko prAsuka aura eSaNIya mAnakara grahaNa kara le / [397] ina sAta piNDaiSaNAoM tathA sAta pAnaiSaNAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA ko svIkAra karane vAlA sAdhu isa prakAra na kahe ki 'ina saba sAdhu-bhadantoM ne mithyArUpa se pratimAe~ svIkAra kI haiM, ekamAtra maiMne hI pratimAoM ko samyak prakAra se svIkAra kiyA hai / ' (apitu kahe) jo yaha sAdhu-bhagavanta ina pratimAoM ko svIkAra karake vicaraNa karate haiM, jo maiM bhI isa pratimA ko svIkAra karake vicaraNa karatA hU~, ye sabhI jinAjJA meM udyata haiM aura isa prakAra paraspara eka-dUsare kI samAdhi-pUrvaka vicaraNa karate haiM / isa prakAra jo sAdhu-sAdhvI piNDaiSaNA-pAnaiSaNA kA vidhivat pAlana karate haiM, unhIM meM bhikSubhAva kI yA jJAnAdi AcAra kI samagratA hai / adhyayana-1 kA munidIparatnasAgarakRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-2 zayyeSaNA) uddezaka-1 [398] sAdhu yA sAdhvI upAzraya kI gaveSaNA karanA cAhe to grAma yA nagara yAvat rAjadhAnI meM praveza karake sAdhu ke yogya upAzraya kA anveSaNa karate hue yadi yaha jAne ki vaha upAzraya aMDoM se yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai to vaise upAzraya meM vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI sthAna, zayyA aura niSIdhikA na kare / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa upAzraya ko aMDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAle Adise rahita jAne; vaise upAzraya kA yatanApUrvaka pratilekhana evaM

Page #90
AcAra- 2/1/2/1/398 pramArjana karake usameM kAyotsarga, saMstAraka evaM svAdhyAya kare / yadi sAdhu aisA upAzraya jAne, jo ki isI pratijJA se prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kA samArambha karake banAyA gayA hai, usI ke uddezya se kharIdA gayA hai, udhAra liyA gayA hai, nirbala se chInA gayA hai, usake svAmI kI anumati ke binA liyA gayA hai, to aisA upAzraya; cAhe vaha puruSAntakRta ho yA apuruSAntarakRta yAvat svAmI dvArA Asevita ho yA anAsevita, usameM kAyotsarga, zayyA - saMstAraka yA svAdhyAya na kare / vaise hI bahuta-se sAdharmika sAdhuoM, eka sAdharmiNI sAdhvI, bahuta-sI sAdharmiNI sAdhviyoM ke uddezya se banAe hue Adi upAzraya meM kAyotsargAdi kA niSedha samajhanA cAhie / 89 vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aisA upAzraya jAne, jo bahuta-se zramaNoM, brAhmaNoM, atithiyoM daridroM evaM bhikhAriyoM ke uddezya se prANI Adi kA samArambha karake banAyA gayA hai, vaha apuruSAntarakRta Adi ho, to aise upAzraya meM kAyotsarga Adi na kare / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aisA upAzraya jAne; jo ki bahuta-se zramaNoM, brAhmaNoM, atithiyoM, daridroM evaM bhikhamaMgoM ke khAsa uddezya se banAyA tathA kharIdA Adi gayA hai, aisA upAzraya apuruSAntarakRta Adi ho, anAsevita ho to, aise upAzraya meM kAyotsargAdi na kare / isake viparIta yadi aisA upAzraya jAne, jo zramaNAdi ko gina-gina kara yA unake uddezya se banAyA Adi gayA ho, kintu vaha puruSAntarakRta hai, usake mAlika dvArA adhikRta hai, paribhukta tathA Asevita hai to usakA pratilekhana tathA pramArjana karake usameM yatanApUrvaka kAyotsarga, zayyA yA svAdhyAya kare / vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi aisA upAzraya jAne ki asaMyata gRhastha ne sAdhuoM ke nimitta banAyA hai, kASThAdi lagAkara saMskRta kiyA hai, bA~sa Adi se bA~dhA hai, ghAsa Adi se AcchAdita kiyA hai, gobara Adi se lIpA hai, saMvArA hai, ghisA hai, cikanA kiyA hai, yA Ubar3akhAbar3a sthAna ko samatala banAyA hai, sugandhita dravyoM se suvAsita kiyA hai, aisA upAzraya yadi apuruSAntarakRta yAvat anAsevita ho to unameM kAyotsarga, zayyAsaMstAraka aura svAdhyAya na kare / yadi vaha yaha jAna jAe ki aisA upAzraya puruSAntarakRta yAvat Asevita hai to pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karake yatanApUrvaka usameM sthAna Adi kriyA kare / [399] vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI aisA upAzraya jAne, ki asaMyata gRhastha ne sAdhuoM ke lie jisake choTe dvAra ko bar3A banAyA hai, jaise piNDeSaNA adhyayana meM batAyA gayA hai, yahA~ taka ki upAzraya ke andara aura bAhara hI hariyAlI ukhAr3a - ukhAr3a kara, kATa-kATa kara vahA~ saMstAraka bichAyA gayA hai, athavA koI padArtha usameM se bAhara nikAle gaye haiM, vaisA upAzraya yadi apuruSAntarakRta yAvat anAsevita ho to vahA~ kAyotsargAdi kriyAe~ na kare / yadi vaha yaha jAne ki aisA upAzraya puruSAntarakRta hai, yAvat Asevita hai to usakA pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karake yatanApUrvaka sthAna Adi kare / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI aisA upAzraya jAne ki asaMyata gRhastha, sAdhuoM ke nimitta se pAnI se utpanna hue kaMda, mUla, pattoM, phUloM yA phaloM ko eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna meM jA rahA hai, bhItara se kaMda Adi padArthoM ko bAhara nikAlA gayA hai, aisA upAzraya yadi apuruSAntarakRta yAvat anAsevita ho to usameM sAdhu kAyotsargAdi kriyAe~ na kare /

Page #91
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda yadi vaha yaha jAne ki aisA upAzraya puruSAntarakRta yAvat Asevita hai to usakA pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karake yatanApUrvaka sthAnAdi kArya kara sakatA hai / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI aisA upAzraya jAne ki asaMyata- gRhastha sAdhuoM ko usameM ThaharAne kI dRSTi se caukI, paTTe, nasainI yA Ukhala Adi sAmAna eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para le jA rahA hai, athavA kaI padArtha bAhara nikAla rahA hai, yadi vaisA upAzraya - apuruSAntarakRta yAvat anAsevita ho to sAdhu usameM kAyotsargAdi kArya na kare / yadi phira vaha jAna jAe ki vaha upAzraya puruSAntarakRta yAvat Asevita hai, to usakA pratilekhana- pramArjana karake yatanApUrvaka usameM sthAnAdi kArya kare / 90 [400] vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise upAzraya ko jAne, jo ki eka stambha para hai, yA macAna para hai, dUsarI Adi maMjila para hai, athavA mahala ke Upara hai, athavA prAsAda ke tala para banA huA hai, athavA U~ce sthAna para sthita hai, to kisI anyantagADha kAraNa ke binA ukta upAzraya meM sthAna - svAdhyAya Adi kArya na kare / kadAcit kisI anivArya kAraNavaza aise upAzraya meM ThaharanA par3e, to vahA~ prAsuka zItala jala se yA uSNa jala se hAtha, paira, A~kha, dA~ta yA mu~ha eka bAra yA bAra-bAra na dhoe, vahA~ mala-mUtrAdi kA utsarga na kare, jaise ki uccAra, prastravaNa mukha kA mala, nAka kA maila, vamana, pitta, mavAda, rakta tathA zarIra ke anya kisI bhI avayava ke mala kA tyAga vahA~ na kare, kyoMki kevalajJAnI prabhu ne ise karmoM ke Ane kA kAraNa batAyA hai / vaha (sAdhu) vahA~ se malotsarga Adi karatA huA phisala jAe yA gira par3e / Upara se phisalane yA girane para usake hAtha, paira, mastaka yA zarIra ke kisI bhI bhAga meM, yA indriya para coTa laga sakatI hai, Upara se girane se sthAvara evaM trasa prANI bhI ghAyala ho sakate haiM, yAvat prANarahita ho sakate haiM / ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthaMkara Adi dvArA pahale se hI batAI huI yaha pratijJA hai, hetu hai, kAraNa hai aura upadeza hai ki isa prakAra ke ucca sthAna meM sthita upAzraya meM sAdhu kAyotsarga Adi kArya na kare / [ 401 ] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI jisa upAzraya ko striyoM se, bAlakoM se, kSudra prANiyoM se yA pazuoM se yukta jAne tathA pazuoM yA gRhastha ke khAne-pIne yogya padArthoM se jo bharA ho, to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sAdhu kAyotsarga Adi kArya na kare / sAdhu kA gRhapatikula ke sAtha nivAsa karmabandha kA upAdAna kAraNa hai / gRhastha parivAra ke sAtha nivAsa karate hue hAtha paira Adi kA kadAcit stambhana ho jAe athavA sUjana ho jAe, vizucikA yA vamana kI vyAdhi utpanna ho jAe, athavA anya koI jvara, zUla, pIr3A, duHkha yA rogAtaMka paidA ho jAe, aisI sthiti meM vaha gRhastha karuNAbhAva se prerita hokara usa bhikSu ke zarIra para tela, ghI, navanIta, athavA vasA se mAliza karegA / phira use prAsuka zItala jala yA uSNa jala se snAna karAegA athavA kalka, lodha, varNaka, cUrNa yA padma se ghisegA, zarIra para lepa karegA, athavA zarIra kA maila dUra karane ke lie ubaTana karegA / tadanantara prAsuka zItala jala se yA uSNa jala se eka dhoegA yA, mala-malakara nahalAegA, athavA mastaka para pAnI chITegA tathA araNI kI lakar3I ko paraspara ragar3a kara ani ujjavalita prajvalita karake sAdhu ke zarIra ko thor3A adhika tapAyegA /

Page #92
AcAra-2/1/2/1/401 91 isa taraha gRhasthakula ke sAtha usake ghara meM Thaharane se aneka doSoM kI saMbhAvanA dekhakara tIrthaMkara prabhu ne bhikSu ke lie pahale se hI aisI pratijJA batAI hai, yaha hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza diyA hai ki vaha aise gRhasthakulasaMsakta makAna meM na Thahare, na hI kAyotsargAdi kriyAe~ kare / [402] sAdhu ke lie gRhastha-saMsargayukta upAzraya meM nivAsa karanA aneka doSoM kA kAraNa hai kyoMki usameM gRhapati, usakI patnI, putriyA~, putravadhUe~, dAsa-dAsiyA~, naukara-naukarAniyA~ Adi rahatI haiM / kadAcita ve paraspara eka-dUsare ko kaTu vacana kaheM, mAreM-pITeM, baMde kareM yA upadrava kareM / unheM aisA karate dekha bhikSu ke mana meM U~ce-nIce bhAva A sakate haiM / isalie tIrthaMkaroM ne pahale se hI sAdhu ke lie aisI pratijJA batAI hai, hetu, kAraNa yA upadeza diyA hai ki vaha gRhasthasaMsargayukta upAzraya meM na Thahare, na kAyotsargAdi kare / [403] gRhasthoM ke sAtha eka makAna meM sAdhu kA nivAsa karanA isalie bhI karmabandha kA kAraNa hai ki usameM gRhasvAmI apane prayojana ke lie agnikAya ko ujjavalita-prajvalita karegA, prajvalita agni ko bujhAegA / vahA~ rahate hue bhikSu ke mana meM kadAcit U~ce-nIce pariNAma A sakate haiM ki ye gRhastha agni ko ujjavalita kareM athavA ujjavalita na kareM, tathA ye agni ko prajvalita kareM athavA prajvalita na kareM, agni ko bujhA deM yA na bujhAe~ / isIlie tIrthaMkaroM ne pahale se sAdhu ke lie aisI pratijJA batAI hai, yaha hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza diyA hai ki vaha usa upAzraya meM na Thahare, na kAyotsargAdi kriyA kare / [404] gRhasthoM ke sAtha eka jagaha nivAsa karanA sAdhu ke lie karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / jaise ki usa makAna meM gRhastha ke kuNDala, karadhanI, maNi, muktA, cAMdI, sonA yA sone ke kar3e, bAjUbaMda, tInalar3A-hAra, phUlamAlA, aThAraha lar3I kA hAra, nau lar3I kA hAra, ekAvalI hAra, muktAvalI hAra, yA kanakAvalI hAra, ratnAvalI hAra, athavA vastrAbhUSaNa Adi se alaMkRta aura vibhUSita yuvatI yA kumArI kanyA ko dekhakara bhikSu apane mana meM U~ca-nIca saMkalpavikalpa kara sakatA hai ki ye AbhUSaNa Adi mere ghara meM bhI the, evaM merI strI yA kanyA bhI isI prakAra kI thI, yA aisI nahIM thI / isIlie tIrthaMkaroM ne pahale se hI sAdhuoM ke lie aisI pratijJA kA nirdeza diyA hai, aisA hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza diyA hai ki sAdhu aise upAzraya meM na Thahare, na kAyotsargAdi kriyAe~ kare / [405] gRhasthoM ke sAtha eka sthAna meM nivAsa kare vAle sAdhu ke lie ki usameM gRhapatniyA~, gRhastha kI putriyA~, putravadhue~, usakI dhAyamAtAe~, dAsiyA~ yA naukarAniyA~ bhI raheMgI / unameM kabhI paraspara aisA vArtAlApa bhI honA sambhava hai ki "ye jo zramaNa bhagavAna hote haiM, ve zIlavAn, vayaska, guNavAna, saMyamI, zAnta, brahmacArI evaM maithuna dharma se sadA uparata hote haiM / ataH maithuna-sevana inake lie kalpanIya nahIM hai / parantu jo strI inake sAtha maithuna-krIr3A meM pravRtta hotI hai, use ojasvI, tejasvI, prabhAvazAlI, rUpavAn aura yazasvI tathA saMgrAma meM zUravIra, camaka-damaka vAle evaM darzanIya putra kI prApti hotI hai / " isa bAteM sunakara, unameM se putra-prApti kI icchuka koI strI usa tapasvI bhikSu ko maithuna-sevana ke lie abhimukha kara le, aisA sambhava hai / isIlie tIrthaMkaroM ne sAdhuoM ke lie pahale se hI aisI pratijJA batAI hai, yAvat sAdhu aise gRhasthoM se saMsakta upAzraya meM na Thahare, na kAyotsargAdi kriyA kare /

Page #93
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda | adhyayana-2 uddezaka-2 [406] koI gRhastha zaucAcAra-parAyaNa hote haiM aura bhikSuoM ke snAna na karane ke kAraNa tathA mokAcArI hone ke kAraNa unake mokalipta zarIra aura vastroM se Ane vAlI vaha durgantha usa gRhastha ke lie pratikUla aura apriya bhI ho sakatI hai / isake atirikta ve gRhastha jo kArya pahale karate the, aba bhikSuoM kI apekSA se bAda meM kareMge aura jo kArya bAda meM karate the, ve pahale karane lageMge athavA bhikSuoM ke kAraNa ve asamaya meM bhojanAdi kriyAe~ kareMge yA nahIM bhI kareMge / athavA ve sAdhu ukta gRhastha ke lihAja se pratilekhanAdi kriyAe~ samaya para nahIM kareMge, bAda meM kareMge, yA nahIM bhI kareMge / isalie tIrthaMkarAdi ne bhikSuoM ke lie pahale se hI yaha pratijJA batAI hai, yaha hetu kAraNa aura upadeza diyA hai ki vaha gRhastha-saMsakta upAzraya meM kAyotsarga, dhyAna Adi kriyAe~ na kareM / [407] gRhasthoM ke sAtha meM nivAsa karanevAle sAdhu ke lie vaha karmabandha kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, kyoMki vahA~ gRhastha ne apane ke lie nAnAprakAra ke bhojana taiyAra kiye hoMge, usake pazcAt vaha sAdhuoM ke lie azanAdi caturvidha AhAra taiyAra karegA / usa AhAra ko sAdhu bhI khAnA yA pInA cAhegA yA usa AhAra meM Asakta hokara vahIM rahanA cAhegA / isalie bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthaMkaroM ne pahale se yaha pratijJA batAI hai, yaha hetu kAraNa aura upadeza diyA hai ki vaha gRhastha-saMsakta upAzraya meM sthAnAdi kArya na kare / [408] gRhastha ke sAtha Thaharane vAle sAdhu ke lie vaha karmabandha kA kAraNa ho sakatA hai, kyoMki vahIM gRhastha apane svayaM ke lie pahale nAnA prakAra ke kASTha-IMdhana ko kATegA, usake pazcAt vaha sAdhu ke liye bhI vibhinna prakAra ke Indhana ko kATegA, kharIdegA yA kisI se udhAra legA aura kASTha se kASTha kA gharSaNa karake agnikAya ko ujjavalita evaM prajvalita karegA / aisI sthiti meM sambhava hai vaha sAdhu bhI gRhastha kI taraha zIta nivAraNArtha agni kA AtApa aura pratApa lenA cAhegA tathA usameM Asakta hokara vahIM rahanA cAhegA / isIlie tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne pahale se hI bhikSu ke lie yaha pratijJA batAI hai, yaha hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza diyA hai ki vaha gRhastha saMsakta upAzraya meM sthAna Adi kArya na kare / [409] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI rAta meM yA vikAla meM mala-mUtrAdi kI bAdhA hone para gRhastha ke ghara kA dvArabhAga kholegA, usa samaya koI cora yA usakA sahacara ghara meM praviSTa ho jAegA, to usa samaya sAdhu ko mauna rakhanA hogA / aisI sthiti meM sAdhu ke lie aisA kahanA kalpanIya nahIM hai ki yaha cora praveza kara rahA hai, yA praveza nahIM kara rahA hai, yaha chipa rahA hai yA nahIM chipa rahA hai, nIce kUda rahA hai yA nahIM kUdatA hai, bola rahA hai yA nahIM bola rahA hai, isane curAyA hai, yA kisI dUsare ne curAyA hai, usakA dhana curAyA hai athavA dUsare kA dhana kA curAyA hai; yahI cora hai, yA yaha usakA upacAraka hai, yaha ghAtaka hai, isI ne yahA~ yaha kArya kiyA hai / aura kucha bhI na kahane para jo vAstava meM cora nahIM hai, usa tapasvI sAdhu para cora hone kI zaMkA ho jAyegI / isIlie tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne pahale se hI sAdhu ke lie yaha pratijJA batAI hai yAvat vahAM kAyotsargAdi kriyA kare / [410] jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI upAzraya ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki usameM ghAsa ke Dhera

Page #94
AcAra-2/1/2/2/410 93 yA puAla ke Dhera aMDe, bIja, hariyAlI, osa, sacitta jala, kIr3Inagara, kAI, lIlaNa - phUlaNa, gIlI miTTI, yA makar3I ke jAloM se yukta haiM, to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM vaha sthAna, zayana Adi kArya na kare / yadi vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI aisA upAzraya jAne ki usameM ghAsa ke Dhera yA puAla kA Dhera aMDoM, bIjoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta nahIM hai to isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM vaha sthAna - zayanAdi kArya kare / [411] pathikazAlAoM meM, udyAna meM nirmita vizrAmagRhoM meM, gRhastha ke gharoM meM, yA tApasoM ke maThoM Adi meM jahA~ ( -- anya sampradAya ke) sAdhu bAra-bAra Ate-jAte hoM, vahA~ nirgrantha sAdhuoM ko mAsakalpa Adi nahIM karanA cAhie / [412] he AyuSman ! jina pathikazAlA Adi meM sAdhu bhagavantoM ne Rtubaddha mAsakalpa yA varSAvAsa kalpa bitAyA hai, unhIM sthAnoM meM agara ve binA kAraNa punaH punaH nivAsa karate haiM, to unakI vaha zayyA kAlAtikrAnta doSa yukta ho jAtI hai / [413] he AyuSman ! jina pathikazAlAoM Adi meM, jina sAdhu bhagavantoM ne Rtubaddha kalpa yA varSAvAsakalpa bitAyA hai, usase dugunA - dugunA kAla anyatra bitAye binA punaH unhIM meM Akara Thahara jAte haiM to unakI vaha zayyA upasthAna doSayukta ho jAtI hai / [ 414] AyuSmana ! isa saMsAra meM pUrva, pazcima, dakSiNa athavA uttara dizA meM kaI zraddhAlu haiM jaise ki gRhasvAmI, gRhapatnI, usakI putra-putriyA~, putravadhue~, dhAyamAtAe~, dAsadAsiyA~ yA naukara-naukarAniyA~ Adi; unhoMne nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke AcAra-vyavahAra ke viSaya meM to samyaktayA nahIM sunA hai, kintu unhoMne yaha suna rakhA hai ki sAdhu-mahAtmAoM ko nivAsa ke lie sthAna Adi kA dAna dene se svargAdi phala milatA hai / isa bAta para zraddhA, pratIti evaM abhirUci rakhate hue una gRhasthoM ne bahuta se zAkyAdi zramaNoM, brAhmaNoM, atithi-daridroM aura bhikhAriyoM Adi ke uddezya se vizAla makAna banavA diye haiM / jaise ki luhAra Adi kI zAlAe~, devAlaya kI pArzvavartI dharmazAlAe~, sabhAe~, prapAe~ dukAneM, mAlagodAma, yAnagRha, rathAdi banAne ke kArakhAne, cUne ke kArakhAne, darbha, carma evaM valkala ke kArakhAne, koyale ke kArakhAne, kASTha-karmazAlA, zmazAna bhUmi meM bane hue ghara, parvata para bane hue makAna, parvata kI guphA se nirmita AvAsagRha, zAntikarmagRha, pASANamaNDala, usa prakAra ke gRhastha nirmita AvAsasthAnoM meM, nirgrantha Akara Thaharate haiM, to vaha zayyA abhikrAntakriyA se yukta ho jAtI hai / [415] he AyuSman ! isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM aneka zraddhAlu hote haiM, jaise ki gRhapati yAvat naukarAniyA~ / nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke AcAra se anabhijJa ina logoM ne zraddhA, pratIti aura abhiruci se prerita hokara bahuta se zramaNa, brAhmaNa Adi ke uddezya se vizAla makAna banavAe haiM, jaise ki lohakArazAlA yAvat bhUmigRha / aise lohakArazAlA yAvat bhUmigRhoM meM carakAdi parivrAjaka zAkyAdi zramaNa ityAdi pahale nahIM Thahare haiM / aise makAnoM meM agara nirgrantha zramaNa Akara pahale Thaharate haiM, to vaha zayyA anabhikrAntakriyA yukta ho jAtI hai / [416] isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM kaI zraddhA bhakti se yukta jana haiM, jaise ki gRhapati yAvat usakI naukarAniyA~ / unheM pahale se hI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki ye zramaNa bhagavanta zIlavAn yAvata maithunasevana se uparata hote haiM, ina bhagavantoM ke lie AdhAkarmadoSa se yukta upAzraya meM nivAsa karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai / ataH hamane apane prayojana ke lie jo ye

Page #95
94 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda lohakArazAlA yAvat bhUmigRha Adi banavAe haiM, ve saba hama ina zramaNoM ko de deMge, aura hama apane prayojana ke lie bAda meM dUsare lohakArazAlA Adi banA leMge / ___ gRhasthoM kA isa prakAra kA vArtAlApa sunakara tathA samajhakara bhI jo nirgrantha zramaNa gRhasthoM dvArA pradatta ukta prakAra ke lohakArazAlA Adi makAnoM meM Akara Thaharate haiM, ve anyAnya choTe-bar3e upahAra rUpa gharoM kA upayoga karate haiM, to AyuSmAn ziSya ! unakI vaha zayyA vaya'kriyA se yukta ho jAtI hai / [417] isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM kaI zraddhAlujana hote haiM, jaise ki gRhapati, yAvat dAsiyA~ Adi / ve unake AcAra-vyavahAra se to anabhijJa hote haiM, lekina ve zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci se prerita hokara bahuta se zramaNa, brAhmaNa yAvat bhikSAcaroM ko gina-gina kara unake uddezya se jahA~-tahA~ lohakArazAlA yAvat bhUmigRha Adi vizAla bhavana banavAte haiM / jo nirgrantha sAdha usa prakAra ke lohakArazAlA Adi bhavanoM meM Akara rahate haiM, vahA~ rahakara ve anyAnya choTe-bar3e upahAra rUpa meM pradatta gharoM kA upayoga karate haiM to vaha zayyA unake lie mahAvaya'kriyA se yukta ho jAtI hai / [418] isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM kaI zraddhAlu vyakti hote haiM, jaise ki - gRhapati, usakI patnI yAvat naukarAniyA~ Adi / ve unake AcAra-vyavahAra se to ajJAta hote haiM, lekina zramaNoM ke prati zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci se yukta hokara saba prakAra ke zramaNoM ke uddezya se lohakArazAlA yAvata bhUmigaha banavAte haiM / sabhI zramaNoM ke uddezya se nirmita usa prakAra ke makAnoM meM jo nirgrantha zramaNa Akara Thaharate haiM, tathA gRhasthoM dvArA yAvat gRhoM kA upayoga karate haiM, unake lie vaha zayyA sAvadhakriyA doSa se yukta ho jAtI hai / [419] isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM gRhapati, unakI patnI, putrI, putravadhU Adi kaI zraddhA-bhakti se otaprota vyakti haiM unhoMne sAdhuoM ke AcAra-vyavahAra ke sambandha meM to jAnA-sunA nahIM hai, kintu unake prati zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci se prerita hokara unhoMne kisI eka hI prakAra ke nirgrantha zramaNa varga ke uddezya se lohakArazAlA yAvat bhUmigRha Adi makAna jahA~-tahA~ banavAe haiM / una makAnoM kA nirmANa pRthvIkAya ke yAvat trasakAya ke mahAn saMrambhasamArambha aura AraMbha se tathA nAnA prakAra ke mahAn pApakarmajanaka kRtyoM se huA hai jaise ki sAdhu varga ke lie makAna para chata Adi DAlI gaI hai, use lIpA gayA hai, saMstAraka kakSa ko sama banAyA gayA hai, dvAra ke Dhakkana lagAyA gayA hai, ina kAryoM meM zItala sacitta pAnI pahale hI DAlA gayA hai, agni bhI pahale prajvalita kI gayI hai | jo nirgrantha zramaNa usa prakAra ke Arambha-nirmita lohakArazAlA Adi makAnoM meM Akara rahate haiM, bheMTa rUpa meM pradatta choTe-bar3e gRhoM meM Thaharate haiM, ve dvipakSa (dravya se sAdhurUpa aura bhAva se gRhastharUpa) karma kA sevana karate haiM / yaha zayyA mahAsAvadhakriyA se yukta hotI hai / [420] isa saMsAra meM pUrvAdi dizAoM meM katipaya gRhapati yAvat naukarAniyA~ zraddhAlu vyakti hai / ve sAdhuoM ke AcAra-vyavahAra ke viSaya meM suna cuke haiM, ve sAdhuoM ke prati zraddhA, pratIti aura ruci se prerita bhI haiM, kintu unhoMne apane nijI prayojana ke lie yatra-tatra makAna banavAe haiM, jaise ki lohakArazAlA yAvat bhUmigRha Adi / unakA nirmANa pRthvIkAya ke yAvat trasakAya ke mahAn saMrambha-samArambha evaM Arambha se tathA nAnAprakAra ke pApakarmajanaka kRtyoM se

Page #96
AcAra-2/1/2/2/420 95 huA hai / jo pUjya nirgrantha zramaNa usa prakAra ke lohakArazAlA yAvat bhUmigRha Adi vAsasthAnoM meM Akara rahate haiM, anyAnya prazasta upahArarUpa padArthoM kA upayoga karate haiM ve ekapakSa (bhAva se sAdhurUpa) karma kA sevana karate haiM / he AyuSman ! yaha zayyA alpasAvadhakriyA rUpa hotI hai / yaha (zayyaiSaNAviveka) hI usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI ke lie samagratA hai / | adhyayana-2 uddezaka-3 | [421] vaha prAsuka, uMcha aura eSaNIya upAzraya sulabha nahIM hai / aura na hI ina sAvadyakarmoM ke kAraNa upAzraya zuddha milatA hai, jaise ki kahIM sAdhu ke nimitta upAzraya kA chappara chAne se yA chata DAlane se, kahIM use lIpane-potane se, kahIM saMstArakabhUmi sama karane se, kahIM use banda karane ke lie dvAra lagAne se, kahIM zayyAtara gRhastha dvArA sAdhu ke lie AhAra banAkara dene se eSaNAdoSa lagAne ke kAraNa | kaI sAdhu vihAra caryA-parAyaNa haiM, kaI kAyotsarga karane vAle haiM, kaI svAdhyAyarata haiM, kaI sAdhu zayyA saMstAraka evaM piNDapAta kI gaveSaNA meM rata rahate haiM / isa prakAra saMyama yA mokSa kA patha svIkAra kiye hue kitane hI sarala evaM niSkapaTa sAdhu mAyA na karate hue upAzraya ke yathAvasthita guNa-doSa batalA dete haiM / kaI gRhastha ve pahale se sAdhu ko dAna dene ke lie upAzraya banavA kara rakha lete haiM, phira chalapUrvaka kahate haiM -- "yaha makAna hamane caraka Adi parivrAjakoM ke lie rakha chor3A hai, yA yaha makAna, hamane pahale se apane lie banA kara rakha chor3A hai, athavA pahale se yaha makAna bhAI-bhatIjoM ko dene ke lie rakhA hai, dUsaroM ne bhI pahale isa makAna kA upayoga kara liyA hai, nApasanda hone ke kAraNa bahuta pahale se hamane isa makAna ko khAlI chor3a rakhA hai / pUrNatayA nirdoSa hone ke kAraNa Apa isa makAna kA upayoga kara sakate haiM / " vicakSaNa sAdhu isa prakAra ke chala ko samyakatayA jAnakara usa upAzraya meM na Thahare / prazna "gRhasthoM ke pUchane para jo sAdhu isa prakAra upAzraya ke guNa-doSoM ko samyak prakAra se batalA detA hai, kyA vaha samyak hai / " "hA~, vaha samyak hai / ' 422] vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise upAzraya ko jAne, jo choTA hai, yA choTe dvAroM vAlA hai, tathA nIcA hai, yA nitya jisake dvAra baMdha rahate haiM, tathA caraka Adi pakhriAjakoM se bharA huA hai / isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM vaha rAtri meM yA vikAla meM bhItara se bAhara nikalatA huA yA bAhara se bhItara praveza karatA huA pahale hAtha se TaTola le, phira paira se saMyama pUrvaka nikale yA praveza kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM (anyathA) yaha karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki vahA~ para zAkya Adi zramaNoM ke yA brAhmaNoM ke jo chatra, pAtra, daMDa, lAThI, RSiAsana, nAlikA, vastra, cilimilI mRgacarma, carmakoza, yA carma-chedanaka haiM, ve acchI taraha se baMdhe hae nahIM haiM, asta-vyasta rakhe hae haiM, asthira haiM, kucha adhika caMcala haiM / rAtri meM yA vikAla meM andara se bAhara yA bAhara se andara (ayatanA se) nikalatA-jAtA huA sAdhu yadi phisala par3e yA gira par3e (to unake ukta upakaraNa TUTa jAe~ge) athavA usa sAdhu ke phisalane yA gira par3ane se usake hAtha, paira, sira yA anya indriyoM, ke coTa laga sakatI hai yA ve TUTa sakate haiM, athavA prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ko AghAta lagegA, ve daba jAe~ge yAvat ve

Page #97
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda prANa rahita ho jAe~ge / isalie tIrthaMkara Adi AptapuruSoM ne pahale se yaha pratijJA batAI hai, yaha hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza diyA hai ki isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM rAta ko yA vikAla meM pahale hAtha se TaTola kara phira paira rakhanA cAhie tathA yatanApUrvaka gamanAgamana karanA cAhie / [423] vaha sAdhu pathikazAlAoM, ArAmagRhoM, gRhapati ke gharoM, parivAjakoM ke maThoM Adi ko dekha-jAna kara aura vicAra karake ki yaha upAzraya kaisA hai ? isakA svAmI kauna hai ? phira upAzraya kI yAcanA kare / jaise ki vahA~ para yA usa upAzraya kA svAmI hai, samadhiSThAtA hai, usase AjJA mAMge aura kahe - 'AyuSman ! ApakI icchAnusAra jitane kAla taka aura jitanA bhAga Apa denA cAheM, utane kAla taka, utane bhAga meM hama raheMge / ' gRhastha yaha pUche ki "Apa kitane samaya taka yahA~ raheMge ?" isa para muni uttara de - ___ "AyuSman sadgRhastha ! Apa jitane samaya taka aura upAzraya ke jitane bhAga meM Thaharane kI anujJA deMge, utane samaya aura sthAna taka meM rahakara phira hama vihAra kara jAe~ge / isake atirikta jitane bhI sAdharmika sAdhu Ae~ge, ve bhI ApakI anumati ke anusAra utane samaya aura utane bhAga meM rahakara phira vihAra kara jAe~ge / " [424] sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa gRhastha ke upAzraya meM nivAsa kareM, usakA nAma aura gautra pahale se jAna leM / usake pazcAt usake ghara meM nimaMtrita karane yA na karane para bhI usake ghara kA azanAdi caturvidha AhAra aprAsuka-aneSaNIya jAnakara grahaNa na kareM / [425] vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise upAzraya ko jAne, jo gRhasthoM se saMsakta ho, agni se yukta ho, sacitta jala se yukta ho, to usameM prAjJa sAdhu-sAdhvI ko nirgamana-praveza karanA ucita nahIM hai aura na hI aisA upAzraya vAcanA, yAvat cintana ke lie upayukta hai / aise upAzraya meM kAyotsarga, Adi kArya na kare / [426] vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise upAzraya ko jAne, jisameM nivAsa ke lie gRhastha ke ghara meM se hokara jAnA par3atA ho, athavA jo upAzraya gRhastha ke ghara se pratibaddha hai, vahA~ prAjJa sAdhu kA AnA-jAnA ucita nahIM hai, aura na hI aisA upAzraya vAcanAdi svAdhyAya ke lie upayukta hai / aise upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAnAdi kArya na kare / [427] yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI aise upAzraya ko jAne ki isa upAzraya - bastI meM gRha-svAmI, usakI patnI, putra-putriyA~, putravadhue~, dAsa-dAsiyA~ Adi paraspara eka dUsare ko kosatI haiM - jhir3akatI haiM, mAratI-pITatI, yAvat upadrava karatI haiM, prajJAvAn sAdhu ko isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM na to nirgamana-praveza hI karanA yogya hai, aura na hI vAcanAdi svAdhyAya karanA ucita hai / yaha jAnakara sAdhu isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sthAnAdi kArya na kare / [428] sAdhu yA sAdhvI agara jAne, ki isa upAzraya meM gRhastha, usakI patnI, putrI yAvat naukarAniyA~ eka-dUsare ke zarIra para tela, ghI, navanIta yA vasA se mardana karatI haiM yA cupar3atI haiM, to prAjJa sAdhu kA vahA~ jAnA-AnA ThIka nahIM hai aura na hI vahA~ vAcanAdi svAdhyAya karanA / sAdhu isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sthAnAdi kArya na kare / [429] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise upAzraya ko jAne, ki isa upAzraya meM gRhasvAmI yAvat naukarAniyA~ paraspara eka dUsare ke zarIra ko snAna karane yogya pAnI se, karka se, loghra

Page #98
AcAra-2/1/2/3/429 97 se, varNadravya se, cUrNa se, pakSa se malatI haiM, ragar3atI haiM, maila utAratI haiM, ubaTana karatI haiM; vahA~ prAjJa sAdhu kA nikalanA yA praveza karanA ucita nahIM hai aura na hI vaha sthAna vAcanAdi svAdhyAya ke lie upayukta hai / aise upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAnAdi kArya na kare / / [430] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi jAne ki isa upAzraya meM gRhasvAmI, yAvat naukarAniyA~ parampara eka dUsare ke zarIra para prAsuka zItala jala se yA uSNa jala se chIMTe mAratI haiM, dhotI haiM, sIMcatI haiM, yA snAna karAtI haiM, aisA sthAna prAjJa ke jAne-Ane yA svAdhyAya ke lie upayukta nahIM hai / isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAnAdi kriyA na kare / [431] sAdhu yA sAdhvI aise upAzraya ko jAne, jisakI bastI meM gRhapati, usakI patnI, putra-putriyA~ yAvat naukarAniyA~ Adi nagna khar3I rahatI haiM yA nagna baiThI rahatI haiM, aura nagna hokara gupta rUpa se maithuna-dharma viSayaka paraspara vArtAlApa karatI haiM, athavA kisI rahasyamaya akArya ke sambandha meM gupta-maMtraNA karatI haiM, to vahA~ prAjJa -sAdhu kA nirgamana-praveza yA vAcanAdi karanA ucita nahIM hai / isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sAdhu kAyotsargAdi kriyA na kare / [432] vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise upAzraya ko jAne jo gRhastha strI-puruSoM Adi ke citroM se susajjita hai, to aise upAzraya meM prAjJa sAdhu ko nirgamana-praveza karanA yA vAcanA Adi karanA ucita nahIM hai / isa prakAra ke upAzraya meM sAdhu sthAnAdi kArya na kare / [433] koI sAdhu yA sAdhvI saMstAraka kI gaveSaNA karanA cAhe aura vaha jisa saMstAraka ko jAne ki vaha aNDoM se yAvata makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai to aise saMstAraka ko milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / jisa saMstAraka ko jAne ki vaha aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se to rahita hai, kintu bhArI hai, vaise saMstAraka ko bhI milane para grahaNa na kare / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI, jisa saMstAraka ko jAne ki vaha aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai, halakA bhI hai, kintu aprAtihArika hai, to aise saMstAraka ko bhI milane para grahaNa na kare / jisa saMstAraka ko jAne ki vaha aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai, halakA bhI hai, prAtihArika bhI hai, kintu ThIka se baMdhA huA nahIM hai, to aise saMstAraka ko bhI milane para grahaNa na kare / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI, saMstAraka ko jAne ki vaha aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai, halakA hai, prAtihArika hai aura sudRDha baMdhA huA bhI hai, to aise saMstAraka ko milane para grahaNa kare / [434] ina doSoM ke AyatanoM ko chor3akara sAdhu ina cAra pratimAoM se saMstAraka kI eSaNA karanA jAna le- pahalI pratimA yaha hai- sAdhu yA sAdhvI apane saMstaraNa ke lie Avazyaka aura yogya vastuoM kA nAmollekha kara-kara ke saMstAraka kI yAcanA kare, jaise ikkaDa, kaDhiNaka, jaMtuka, paraka, sabhI prakAra kA tRNa, kuza, kUrcaka, varvaka nAmaka tRNa vizeSa, yA parAla Adi / sAdhu pahale se hI ikkaDa Adi kisI bhI prakAra kI ghAsa kA banA huA saMstAraka dekhakara gRhastha se nAmollekha pUrvaka kahe kyA tuma mujhe ina saMstAraka meM se amuka saMstAraka ko doge? isa prakAra ke prAsuka evaM nirdoSa saMstAraka kI svayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha hI binA yAcanA kie de to sAdhu use grahaNa kara le / yaha prathama pratimA hai / _ [435] dUsarI pratimA yaha hai sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke makAna meM rakhe hue saMstAraka

Page #99
AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ko dekhakara unakI yAcanA kare ki kyA tuma mujhe ina saMstArakoM meM se kisI eka saMstAraka ko doge ? isa prakAra ke nirdoSa evaM prAsuka saMstAraka kI svayaM yAcanA kare, yadi dAtA binA yAcanA kie hI de to prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAnakara use grahaNa kare / isake anantara tIsarI pratimA yaha hai - yaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI jisa upAzraya meM rahanA cAhatA hai, yadi kisI upAzraya meM ikkaDa yAvat parAla taka ke saMstAraka hoM to gRhasvAmI kI AjJA lekara usa saMstAraka ko prApta karake vaha sAdhanA meM saMlagna rahe / yadi saMstAraka na mile to vaha utkaTuka Asana, padmAsana Adi AsanoM meM baiThakara rAtri vyatIta kare / [436] cauthI pratimA yaha hai - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI upAzraya meM pahale se hI saMstAraka bichA huA ho, jaise ki vahA~ tRNazayyA, patthara kI zilA yA lakar3I kA takhta, to usa saMstAraka kI gRhasvAmI se yAcanA kare, usake prApta hone para vaha usa para zayana Adi kriyA kara sakatA hai / yadi vahA~ koI bhI saMstAraka bichA haA na mile to vaha utkaTuka Asana tathA padmAsana Adi AsanoM se baiThakara rAtri vyatIta kare / yaha cauthI pratimA hai / [437] ina cAroM pratimAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA ko dhAraNa karake vicaraNa karane vAlA sAdhu, anya pratimAdhArI sAdhuoM kI nindA yA avahelanA karatA huA yoM na kahe - ye saba sAdhu mithyA rUpa se pratimA dhAraNa kiye hue haiM, maiM hI akelA samyak rUpa se pratimA svIkAra kie hue hU~ / ye jo sAdhu bhagavAn ina cAra pratimAoM meM se kisI eka ko svIkAra karake vicaraNa karate haiM, aura maiM jisa pratimA ko svIkAra karake vicaraNa karatA hU~; ye saba . jinAjJA meM upasthita haiM / isa prakAra pArasparika samAdhipUrvaka vicaraNa kare / [438] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi saMstAraka vApasa lauTAnA cAhe, usa samaya yadi usa saMstAraka ko aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta jAne to isa prakAra kA saMstAraka (usa samaya) vApasa na lauTAe / [439] vaha bhikSu yA bhikSuNI yadi saMstAraka vApasa sauMpanA cAhe, usa samaya usa saMstAraka ko aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita jAne to, usa prakAra ke saMstAraka ko bAra-bAra pratilekhana tathA pramArjana karake, sUrya kI dhUpa dekara evaM yatanApUrvaka jhAr3akara gRhastha ko saMyatnapUrvaka vApasa sauMpe / / [440] jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI sthiravAsa kara rahA ho, yA upAzraya meM rahA huA ho, athavA grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA Akara ThaharA ho, usa prajJAvAna, sAdhu ko cAhie ki vaha pahale hI usake paripArzva meM uccAra-prastravaNa-visarjana bhUmi ko acchI taraha dekha le / kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai yaha apratilekhita uccAra-prastravaNa-bhUmi karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / kAraNa yaha hai ki vaisI bhUmi meM koI bhI sAdhu yA sAdhvI rAtri meM yA vikAla meM mala-mUtrAdi kA pariThApana karatA huA phisala yA gira sakatA hai / usake paira phisalane yA girane para hAtha, paira, sira yA zarIra ke kisI avayava ko gaharI coTa laga sakatI hai, athavA vahA~ sthita prANI, bhUta, jIva yA sattva ko coTa laga sakatI hai, ye daba sakate haiM, yahA~ taka ki mara sakate haiM / isI kAraNa tIrthaMkarAdi Apta puruSoM ne pahale se hI bhikSuoM ke lie yaha pratijJA batAI hai, yaha hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza diyA hai ki sAdhu ko upAzraya meM Thaharane se pahale mala-mUtrapariSThApana karane hetu bhUmi kI Avazyaka pratilekhanA kara lenI cAhie /

Page #100
99 AcAra- 2/1/2/3/441 [441] sAdhu yA sAdhvI zayyA - saMstArakabhUmi kI pratilekhanA karanA cAhe, vaha AcArya, upAdhyAya, pravartaka, sthavira, gaNI, gaNadhara, gaNAvacchedaka, bAlaka, vRddha, zaikSa, glAna evaM atithi sAdhu ke dvArA svIkRta bhUmi ko chor3akara upAzraya ke andara, madhya sthAna meM yA sama aura viSama sthAna meM, athavA vAtayukta aura nirvAtasthAna meM bhUmi kA bAra-bAra pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karake atyanta prAsuka zayyA saMstAraka ko yatanA pUrvaka bichAe / [ 442] sAdhu yA sAdhvI atyanta prAsuka zayyA saMstAraka bichA kara usa zayyAsaMstAraka para car3hanA cAhe to usa para car3hane se pUrva mastaka sahita zarIra ke UparI bhAga se lekara pairoM taka bhalI-bhA~ti pramArjana karake phira yatanApUrvaka usa zayyAsaMstAraka para ArUDha ho / u atiprAsuka zayyAsaMstAraka para ArUDha hokara yatanApUrvaka usa para zayana kare / [443] sAdhu yA sAdhvI usa atiprAsuka zayyAsaMstAraka para zayana karate hue paraspara eka dUsare ko, apane hAtha se dUsare ke hAtha kI, apane pairoM se dUsare ke paira kI, aura apane zarIra se dUsare ke zarIra ko AzAtanA nahIM karanI cAhie / apitu eka dUsare kI AzAtanA na karate hue yatanApUrvaka sonA cAhie / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI ucchvAsa yA nizvAsa lete hue, khAMsate hue, chIMkate hue, yA ubAsI lete hue, DakAra lete hue, athavA apAnavAyu chor3ate hue pahale hI mu~ha yA gudA ko hAtha se acchI taraha DhAMka kara yatanA se ucchvAsa Adi le yAvat apAnavAyu ko chor3e / [444] saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko kisI samaya sama zayyA mile yA viSama mile, kabhI havAdAra nivAsa sthAna prApta ho yA nirvAta ho, kisI dina dhUla se bharA upAzraya mile yA svaccha mile, kadAcit upasargayukta zayyA mile yA upasarga rahita mile / ina saba prakAra kI zayyAoM ke prApta hone para jaisI bhI sama-viSama Adi zayyA milI, usameM samacitta hokara rahe, mana meM jarA bhI kheda yA glAni kA anubhava na kare / yahI (zayyaiSaNA-viveka) usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kA sampUrNa bhikSubhAva hai, ki vaha saba prakAra se jJAna - darzana - cAritra aura tapa ke AcAra se yukta hokara sadA samAhita hokara vicaraNa karane kA prayatna karatA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 3 IrSyA uddezaka- 1 [445] varSAkAla A jAne para varSA ho jAne se bahuta se prANI utpanna ho jAte haiM, bahuta-se bIja aMkurita ho jAte haiM, mArgoM meM bahuta se prANI, bahuta-se bIja utpanna ho jAte haiM, bahuta hariyAlI ho jAtI hai, osa aura pAnI bahuta sthAnoM meM bhara jAte haiM, pA~ca varNa kI kAI, lIlaNa - phUlaNa Adi ho jAtI hai, bahuta-se sthAnoM meM kIcar3a yA pAnI se miTTI gIlI ho jAtI hai, kaI jagaha makar3I ke jAle ho jAte haiM / varSA ke kAraNa mArga ruka jAte haiM, mArga para calA nahIM jA sakatA / isa sthiti ko jAnakara sAdhu ko (varSAkAla meM) eka grAma se dUsare grAma vihAra nahIM karanA cAhie / apitu varSAkAla meM yathAvasara prApta vasati meM hI saMyata rahakara varSAvAsa vyatIta karanA cAhie / [446] varSAvAsa karane vAle sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko usa grAma, nagara, kher3a, karbaTa, maDaMba,

Page #101
100 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda paTTaNa, droNamukha, Akara, nigama, Azrama, sanniveza yA rAjadhAnI kI sthiti bhalIbhA~ti jAna lenI cAhie / jisa grAma, nagara yAvat rAjadhAnI meM ekAnta meM svAdhyAya karane ke lie vizAla bhUmi na ho, mala-mUtratyAga ke lie yogya vizAla bhUmi na ho, pITha, phalaka, zayyA evaM saMstAraka kI prApti bhI sulabha na ho, aura na prAsuka, nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra-pAnI hI sulabha ho, jahA~ bahuta-se zramaNa, brAhmaNa, atithi, daridra aura bhikhArI loga Ae hue hoM, aura bhI dUsare Ane vAle hoM, jisase sabhI mArgoM para bhIr3a ho, sAdhu-sAdhvI ko bhikSATana, svAdhyAya, zauca Adi Avazyaka kAryoM se apane sthAna se sukhapUrvaka nikalanA aura praveza karanA bhI kaThina ho, svAdhyAya Adi kriyA bhI nirupadrava na ho sakatI ho, aise grAma, nagara Adi meM varSAkAla prAraMbha ho jAne para bhI sAdhu-sAdhvI varSAvAsa vyatIta na kare / varSAvAsa karane vAlA sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI ke sambandha meM yaha jAne ki isa grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI meM svAdhyAya-yogya vizAla bhUmi hai, mala-mUtra-visarjana ke lie vizAla sthaNDilabhUmi hai, yahA~ pITha, phalaka, zayyA evaM saMstAraka kI prApti bhI sulabha hai, sAtha hI prAsuka, nirdoSa evaM eSaNIya AhAra-pAnI bhI sulabha hai, yahA~ bahuta-se zramaNa-brAhmaNa Adi Ae hue nahIM haiM aura na Ae~ge, yahA~ ke mArgoM para janatA kI bhIr3a bhI itanI nahIM hai, jisase ki sAdhu-sAdhvI ko bhikSATana, svAdhyAya, zauca Adi Avazyaka kAryoM ke lie apane sthAna se nikalanA aura praveza karanA kaThina ho, svAdhyAyAdi kriyA bhI nirupadrava ho sake, to aise grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI saMyamapUrvaka varSAvAsa vyatIta kare / [447] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki varSAkAla vyatIta ho cukA haiM, ataH vRSTi na ho to cAturmAsikakAla samApta hote hI anyatra vihAra kara denA cAhie / yadi kArtika mAsa meM vRSTi ho jAne se mArga AvAgamana ke yogya na rahe to hemanta Rtu ke pA~ca yA dasa dina vyatIta ho jAne para vahA~ se vihAra karanA cAhie / yadi mArga bIca-bIca meM aMDe, bIja, hariyAlI, yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta ho, athavA vahA~ bahuta-se zramaNa-brAhmaNa Adi Ae hue na hoM, na hI Ane vAle hoM, to yaha jAnakara sAdhu grAmAnugrAma vihAra na kare / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki varSAkAla ke cAra mAsa vyatIta ho cuke haiM, aura vRSTi ho jAne se muni ko hemanta Rtu ke pAMca athavA daza dina taka vahIM rahane ke pazcAt aba mArga ThIka ho gae haiM, bIca-bIca meM aba aNDe yAvat makar3I ke jAle Adi nahIM haiM, bahutase zramaNa-brAhmaNa Adi bhI una mArgoM para Ane-jAne lage haiM, yA Ane vAle bhI haiM, to yaha jAnakara sAdhu yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kara sakatA hai / [448] sAdhu yA sAdhvI eka grAma se dUsare grAma vihAra karate hue apane sAmane kI yugamAtra bhUmi ko dekhate hue cale aura mArga meM trasajIvoM ko dekhe to paira ke agrabhAga ko uThAkara cale / yadi donoM ora jIva hoM to pairoM ko sikor3a kara cale athavA donoM pairoM ko tirache-Ter3he rakhakara cale / yadi koI dUsarA sApha mArga ho, to usI mArga se yatanApUrvaka jAe, kintu jIvajantuoM se yukta sarala mArga se na jAe / sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue yaha jAne ki mArga meM bahuta se trasa prANI haiM, bIja bikhare haiM, hariyAlI hai, sacitta pAnI hai yA sacitta miTTI hai, jisakI yoni vidhvasta nahIM huI hai, aisI sthiti meM dUsarA nirdoSa mArga ho to sAdhu-sAdhvI usI mArga se yatanApUrvaka jAe~, kintu usa sarala mArga se na jAe~ /

Page #102
AcAra-2/1/3/1/449 [449] grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mArga meM vibhinna dezoM kI sImA para rahane vAle dasyuoM ke, mlecchoM ke yA anAryoM ke sthAna mileM tathA jinheM bar3I kaThinatA se AryoM kA AcAra samajhAyA jA sakatA hai, jinheM duHkha se, dharma-bodha dekara anAryakarmoM se haTAyA jA sakatA hai, aise akAla meM jAganevAle, kusamaya meM khAne-pInevAle manuSyoM ke sthAna mileM to anya grAma Adi meM vihAra ho sakatA hai yA anya Aryajanapada vidyamAna hoM, to prAka-bhojI sAdhu una mlecchAdi ke sthAna meM vihAra karane kI dRSTi se jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / 101 kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM - vahA~ jAnA karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki ve mleccha ajJAnI loga sAdhu ko dekhakara - yaha cora hai, yaha guptacara hai, yaha hamAre zatru ke gA~va se AyA hai', yoM kaha kara ve usa bhikSu ko gAlI-galauca kareMge, koseMge, rassoM se bA~dheMge, koTharI meM baMda kara deMge, DaMDoM se pITeMge, aMgabhaMga kareMge, hairAna kareMge, yahA~ taka ki prANoM se rahita bhI kara sakate haiM, isake atirikta ve duSTa usake vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAda-poMchana Adi upakaraNoM ko tor3aphor3a DAleMge, apaharaNa kara leMge yA unheM kahIM dUra pheMka deMge, isIlie tIrthaMkara Adi Apta puruSoM dvArA bhikSuoM ke lie pahale se hI nirdiSTa yaha pratijJA, hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza hai ki bhikSu una sImA- pradezavartI dasyusthAnoM tathA mleccha, anArya, durbodhya Adi logoM ke sthAnoM meM, anya Arya janapadoM tathA Arya grAmoM ke hote hue jAne kA saMkalpa bhI na kare / ataH ina sthAnoM ko chor3a kara saMyamI sAdhu yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / [450] sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue mArga meM yaha jAne ki ye arAjaka pradeza haiM, yA yahA~ kevala yuvarAja kA zAsana hai, jo ki abhI rAjA nahIM banA hai, athavA do rAjAoM kA zAsana hai, yA paraspara zatru do rAjAoM kA rAjyAdhikAra hai, yA dharmAdi-virodhI rAjA kA zAsana hai, aisI sthiti meM vihAra ke yogya anya Arya janapadoM ke hote, isa prakAra ke pradezoM meM vihAra karane kI dRSTi se gamana karane kA vicAra na kare / kevalI bhagavAn ne kahA hai - aise arAjaka Adi pradezoM meM jAnA karmabandha kA kAraNa hai / kyoMki ve ajJAnIjana sAdhu ke prati zaMkA kara sakate haiM ki "yahacora hai, yaha guptacara haiM, yaha hamAre zatru rAjA ke deza se AyA hai" tathA isa prakAra kI kuzaMkA se grasta hokara ve sAdhu ko apazabda kaha sakate haiM, mAra-pITa sakate haiM, yahA~ taka ki use jAna se bhI mAra sakate haiM / isake atirikta usake vastra, pAtra, kaMbala, pAda proMchana Adi upakaraNoM ko tor3aphor3a sakate haiM, lUTa sakate haiM aura dUra pheMka sakate haiM / ina saba ApattiyoM kI saMbhAvanA se tIrthaMkara Adi Apta puruSoM dvArA sAdhuoM ke lie pahale se hI yaha pratijJA, hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza nirdiSTa haiM ki sAdhu arAjaka Adi pradezoM meM jAne kA saMkalpa na kare / " ataH sAdhu ko ina pradezoM ko chor3akara yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra karanA cAhie / [451] grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki Age lambA, aTavI mArga hai / yadi usa aTavI ke viSaya meM vaha yaha jAne ki yaha eka, do, tIna, cAra, yA pAMca dinoM meM pAra kiyA jAtA sakatA hai athavA pAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai, to vihAra ke yogya anya mArga hote, usa aneka dinoM meM pAra kiye jA sakane vAle bhayaMkara aTavI-mArga se jAne kA vicAra na kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM - aisA karanA karmabandha kA kAraNa hai,

Page #103
102 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda kyoMki mArga meM varSA ho jAne se dvIndriya Adi jIvoM kI utpatti ho jAne para, mArga meM kAI lIlana - phUlana, bIja, hariyAlI, sacitta pAnI aura avidhvasta miTTI Adi ke hone se saMyama kI virAdhanA honI saMbhava hai / isIlie bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthaMkarAdi ne pahale se isa pratijJA hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza kA nirdeza kiyA hai ki sAdhu anya sApha aura ekAda dina meM hI pAra kiyA jA sake aise mArga ke rahate isa prakAra ke aTavI mArga se jAne kA saMkalpa na kare / ataH sAdhu ko paricita aura sApha mArga se hI yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra karanA cAhie / [452] grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki mArga meM naukA dvArA pAra kara sakane yogya jalamArga hai; parantu yadi vaha yaha jAne ki naukA asaMyata ke nimitta mUlya dekara kharIda kara rahA hai, yA udhAra le rahA hai, yA naukA kI adalA-badalI kara rahA hai, yA nAvika naukA ko sthala se jala meM lAtA hai, athavA jala se use sthala meM khIMca le jAtA hai, naukA se pAnI ulIcakara khAlI karatA hai, athavA kIcar3a meM phaMsI huI naukA ko bAhara nikAlakara sAdhu ke lie taiyAra karake sAdhu ko usa para car3hane ke lie prArthanA karatA hai; to isa prakAra kI naukA ( para sAdhu na car3he 1) cAhe vaha UrdhvagAminI ho, adhogAminI ho yA tiryaggAminI, jo utkRSTa eka yojanapramANa kSetra meM calatI hai, yA arddha yojanapramANa kSetra meM calatI hai, gamana karane ke lie usa naukA para sAdhu savAra na ho / [kAraNavaza naukA meM baiThanA par3e to ] sAdhu yA sAdhvI sarvaprathama tiryaggAminI naukA ko - dekha le / yaha jAna kara vaha gRhastha kI AjJA ko lekara ekAnta meM calA jAe / vahA~ jAkara bhaNDopakaraNa kA pratilekhana kare, tatpazcAt sabhI upakaraNoM ko ikaTThe karake bA~dha leM / phira sira se lekara paira taka zarIra kA pramArjana kare / AgArasahita pratyAkhyAna kare / yaha saba karake eka paira jala meM aura eka sthala meM rakhakara yatanApUrvaka usa naukA para car3he / [453] sAdhu yA sAdhvI naukA para car3hate hue na naukA ke agale bhAga meM baiThe, na pichale bhAga meM baiThe, aura na madhyabhAga meM / tathA naukA ke bAjuoM ko pakar3a-pakar3a kara yA aMgulI se batA-batAkara yA use U~cI yA nIcI karake ekaTaka jala ko na dekhe / yadi nAvika naukA meM car3he hue sAdhu se kahe ki "AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma isa naukA ko Upara kI ora khIMco, athavA amuka vastu ko naukA meM rakhakara naukA ko nIce kI ora khIMco, yA rassI ko pakar3akara naukA ko acchI taraha se bA~dha do, athavA rassI se kasa do / " nAvika ke isa prakAra ke vacanoM ko svIkAra na kare, kintu mauna baiThA rahe / - yadi naukArUDha sAdhu ko nAvika yaha kahe ki - "AyuSman zramaNa ! yadi tuma naukA ko Upara yA nIce kI ora khIMca nahIM sakate, yA rassI pakar3akara naukA ko bhalIbhA~ti bA~dha nahIM sakate yA jora se kasa nahIM sakate, to nAva para rakhI huI rassI ko lAkara do / hama svayaM naukA ko Upara yA nIceM kI ora khIMca leMge, jora se kasa deMge / " isa para bhI sAdhu nAvika ke isa vacana ko svIkAra na kare, cupacApa upekSAbhAva se baiThA rahe / yadi nAvika yaha kahe ki - " AyuSman zramaNa ! jarA isa naukA ko tuma DAMDa se, pITha se, bar3e bA~sa se, ballI se aura abaluka se to calAo / " nAvika ke isa prakArake vacana ko muni svIkAra na kare, balki udAsInabhAva se mauna hokara baiThA rahe / naukA meM baiThe hue sAdhu se agara nAvika yaha kahe ki "isa naukA meM bhare hue pAnI

Page #104
AcAra-2/1/3/1/453 103 ko tuma hAtha se, paira se, bhAjana se yA pAtra se, ulIca kara bAhara nikAla do / " parantu sAdhu nAvika ke isa vacana ko svIkAra na kare, vaha mauna hokara baiThA rahe / yadi nAvika naukArUDha sAdhu se yaha kahe ki "nAva meM hue isa chidra ko to tuma apane hAtha se, paira se, bhujA se, jaMghA se, peTa se, sira se yA zarIra se, athavA naukA ke jala nikAlane vAle upakaraNoM se, vastra se, miTTI se, kuzapatra se, tRNavizeSa se banda kara do, roka do / " sAdhu nAvika ke isa kathana ko svIkAra na karake mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rahe / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI naukA meM chidra se pAnI AtA huA dekhakara, naukA ko uttarottara jala se paripUrNa hotI dekhakara, nAvika ke pAsa jAkara yoM na kahe ki "tumhArI isa naukA meM pAnI A rahA hai, uttarottara naukA jala se paripUrNa ho rahI hai / " isa prakAra se mana evaM vacana ko Age-pIche na karake sAdhu rahe / vaha zarIra aura upakaraNoM Adi para mUrcchA na karake tathA apanI lezyA ko saMyamabAhya pravRtti meM na lagAtA huA apanI AtmA ko ekatva bhAva meM lIna karake samAdhi meM sthita apane zarIra upakaraNa Adi kA vyutsarga kare / isa prakAra naukA ke dvArA pAra karane yogya jala ko pAra karane ke bAda jisa prakAra tIrthaMkaroM ne vidhi batAI hai usa vidhi kA viziSTa adhyavasAyapUrvaka pAlana karatA huA rahe / yahI (ryAviSayaka vizuddhi hI ) usa bhikSu aura bhikSuNI kI samagratA hai / jisake lie samasta arthoM meM samita, jJAnAdi sahita hokara vaha sadaiva prayatna karatA rahe / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana- 3 uddezaka - 2 [ 454] naukA meM baiThe hue gRhastha Adi yadi naukArUr3ha muni se yaha kaheM ki AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma jarA hamAre chatra, bhAjana, vartana, daNDa, lAThI, yogAsana, nalikA, vastra, yavanikA, mRgacarma, camar3e kI thailI, athavA carma-chedanaka zastra ko to pakar3e rakho; ina vividha zastroM ko to dhAraNa karo, athavA isa bAlaka yA bAlikA ko pAnI pilA do; to vaha sAdhu usake ukta vacana ko sunakara svIkAra na kare, kintu mauna dhAraNa karake baiThA rahe / [455] yadi koI naukArUDha vyakti naukA para baiThe hue kisI anya gRhastha se isa prakAra kahe - 'AyuSman gRhastha ! yaha zramaNa jar3a vastuoM kI taraha naukA para kevala bhArabhUta hai, ataH isakI bA~heM pakar3a kara naukA se bAhara jala meM pheMka do / ' isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara aura hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake yadi vaha muni vastradhArI hai to zIghra hI phaTe-purAne vastroM ko kholakara alaga kara de aura acche vastroM ko apane zarIra para acchI taraha bA~dha kara lapeTa le, tathA kucha vastra apane sira ke cAroM ora lapeTa le / yadi vaha sAdhu yaha jAne ki ye atyanta krUrakarmA ajJAnI jana avazya hI mujhe bA~heM pakar3a nAva se bAhara pAnI meM phaiMkeMge / taba vaha phaiMke jAne se pUrva hI una gRhasthoM ko sambodhita karake kahe "Apa loga mujhe bA~heM pakar3a kara naukA se bAhara jala meM mata pheMko; maiM svayaM hI jala meM praveza kara jAU~gA / " koI ajJAnI nAvika sahasA balapUrvaka sAdhu ko bA~heM pakar3a kara naukA se bAhara jala meM pheMka de to sAdhu mana ko na to harSa se yukta kare aura na zoka se grasta / vaha mana meM kisI prakAra kA U~cA-nIcA saMkalpa-vikalpa na kare, aura na hI una ajJAnI janoM ko mArane-pITane ke lie udyata ho / vaha unase kisI prakAra kA pratizodha lene

Page #105
104 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda kA vicAra bhI na kare / isa prakAra vaha jalaplAvita hotA huA muni jIvana-maraNa meM harSa-zoka se rahita hokara, apanI cittavRtti ko zarIrAdi bAhya vastuoM ke moha se sameTakara, apane Apako AtmaikatvabhAva meM lIna kara le aura zarIra-upakaraNa Adi kA vyutsarga karake AtmasamAdhi meM sthira ho jAe / phira vaha yatanApUrvaka jala meM praveza kara jAe / [456] jala meM DUbate samaya sAdhu yA sAdhvI apane eka hAtha se dUsare hAtha kA, eka paira se dasare paira kA. tathA zarIra ke anya aMgopAMgoM kA bhI paraspara sparza na kare / vaha paraspara sparza na karatA huA isI taraha yatanApUrvaka jala meM bahatA calA jAe / sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala meM bahate samaya unmajana-nimajjana bhI na kare, aura na isa bAta kA vicAra kare ki yaha pAnI mere kAnoM meM, A~khoM meM, nAka meM yA mu~ha meM na praveza kara jAe / balki vaha yatanApUrvaka jala meM (samabhAva ke sAtha) bahatA jAe / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala meM bahate hue durbalatA kA anubhava kare to zIdhra ho thor3I yA samasta upadhi kA tyAga kara de, vaha zarIrAdi para se bhI mamatva chor3a de, una para kisI prakAra kI Asakti na rakhe / yadi vaha yaha jAne ki maiM upadhi sahita hI isa jala se pAra hokara kinAre pahu~ca jAU~gA, to jaba taka zarIra se jala TapakatA rahe tathA zarIra gIlA rahe, taba taka vaha nadI ke kinAre para hI khar3A rahe / sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala Tapakate hae, jala se bhIge hae zarIra ko eka bAra yA bAra-bAra hAtha se sparza na kare, na use eka yA adhika bAra sahalAe, na use eka yA adhika bAra ghise, na usa para mAliza kare aura na hI ubaTana kI taraha zarIra se maila utAre / vaha bhIge hue zarIra aura upadhi ko sukhAne ke lie dhUpa se thor3A yA adhika garma bhI na kare / jaba vaha yaha jAna le ki aba merA zarIra pUrI taraha sUkha gayA hai, usa para jala kI bUMda yA jala kA lepa bhI nahI rahA hai, tabhI apane hAtha se usa zarIra kA sparza kare, use sahalAe, use ragar3e mardana kare yAvat dhUpa meM khar3A rahakara use thor3A yA adhika garma bhI kare / tadanantara saMyamI sAdhu yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / .. [457] sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue gRhasthoM ke sAtha adhika vArtAlApa karate na caleM, kintu IyaryAsamiti kA yathAvidhi pAlana karate hue vihAra kareM / [458] grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mArga meM jaMghA-pramANa jala par3atA ho to use pAra karane ke lie vaha pahale sira sahita zarIra ke UparI bhAga se lekara paira taka pramArjana kare / isa prakAra sira se paira taka kA pramArjana karake vaha eka paira ko jala meM aura eka paira ko sthala meM rakhakara yatanApUrvaka jala ko, bhagavAn ke dvArA kathita IryAsamiti kI vidhi anusAra pAra kare / zAstroktavidhi ke anusAra pAra karate hue hAtha se hAtha kA, paira se paira kA tathA zarIra ke vividha avayavoM kA paraspara sparza na kare / isa prakAra vaha bhagavAn dvArA pratipAdita IryAsamitividhi anusAra jala ko pAra kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI jaMghA-pramANa jala meM zAstroktavidhi ke anusAra calate hue zArIrika sukha-zAnti kI apekSA se yA dAha upazAnta karane ke lie gahare aura vistRta jala meM praveza na kare aura jaba use yaha anubhava hone lage ki maiM upakaraNAdi-sahita jala se pAra nahIM ho sakatA, to vaha unakA tyAga kara de, zarIra-upakaraNa Adi ke Upara se mamatA kA visarjana kara

Page #106
AcAra-2/1/3/2/458 105 de / usake pazcAt vaha yatanApUrvaka zAstroktavidhi se usa jaMghA - pramANa jala ko pAra kare / yadi vaha yaha jAne ki maiM upadhi sahita hI jala se pAra ho sakatA hU~ to vaha upakaraNa sahita pAra ho jAe / parantu kinAre para Ane ke bAda jaba taka usake zarIra se pAnI kI bU~da TapakatI ho, usakA zarIra jarA-sA bhI bhIgA hai, taba taka vaha kinAre hI khar3A rahe / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala Tapakate hue yA jala se bhIge hue zarIra ko eka bAra yA bAra-bAra hAtha se sparza na kare, na use eka yA adhika bAra ghise, na usa para mAliza kare, aura na hI ubaTana kI taraha usa zarIra se maila utAre / vaha bhIge hue zarIra aura upadhi ko sukhAne ke lie dhUpa se thor3A yA adhika garma bhI na kare / jaba vaha yaha jAna le ki zarIra pUrI taraha sUkha gayA hai, usa para jala kI bU~da yA jala kA lepa bhI nahIM rahA hai, tabhI apane hAtha se usa zarIra kA sparza kare, yAvat dhUpa meM khar3A raha kara use thor3A yA adhika garma kare / tatpazcAt vaha sAdhu yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / [459] grAmanugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI gIlI miTTI evaM kIcar3a se bhare hue apane pairoM se haritakAya kA bAra-bAra chedana karake tathA hare pattoM ko mor3a-tor3a kara yA dabA kara evaM unheM cIra- cIra kara masalatA huA miTTI na utAre aura na haritakAya kI hiMsA karane ke lie unmArga meM isa abhiprAya se jAe ki 'pairoM para lagI huI isa kIcar3a aura gIlI miTTI ko yaha hariyAlI apane Apa haTA degI', aisA karane vAlA sAdhu mAyAsthAna kA sparza karatA hai / sAdhu ko isa prakAra nahIM karanA cAhie / vaha pahale hI hariyAlI se rahita mArga kA pratilekhana kare, aura taba usI mArga se yatanApUrvaka grAmanugrAma vicare / grAmagrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke mArga meM yadi Tekare hoM, khAiyA~, yA nagara ke cAroM ora nahareM hoM, kile hoM, yA nagara ke mukhya dvAra hoM, argalAe~ hoM, Agala diye jAne vAle sthAna hoM, gaDDhe hoM, guphAe~ hoM yA bhUgarbha-mArga hoM to anya mArga ke hone para usI anya mArga se yatanApUrvaka gamana kare, lekina aise sIdhe mArga se gamana na kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM yaha mArga karma-bandha kA kAraNa hai / aise viSamamArga se jAne se sAdhu-sAdhvI kA paira Adi phisala sakatA hai, vaha gira sakatA hai / zarIra ke kisI aMga- upAMga ko coTa laga sakatI hai, trasajIva kI bhI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai, sacitta vRkSa Adi kA avalambana le to bhI anucita hai / vahA~ jo bhI vRkSa, guccha, jhAr3iyA~, latAe~, beleM, tRNa athavA gahana Adi ho, una haritakAya kA sahArA le lekara cale yA utare athavA vahA~ jo pathika A rahe hoM, unakA hAtha mAMge unake hAtha ke sahArA milane para use pakar3a kara yatanApUrvaka cale yA utare / isa prakAra sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko saMyamapUrvaka hI grAmAnugrAma vihAra karanA cAhie / sAdhu yA sAdhvI grAmAnugrAma vihAra kara rahe hoM, mArga meM yadi jau, gehU~ Adi dhAnyoM ke DheroM, bailagAr3iyA~ . yA ratha par3e hoM, svadeza- zAsaka yA paradeza- zAsaka kI senA ke nAnA prakAra ke par3Ava par3e hoM, to unheM dekhakara yadi koI dUsarA mArga ho to usI mArga se yatanApUrvaka jAe, kintu usa sIdhe, (kintu doSApattiyukta) mArga se na jaae| use dekhakara koI sainika kisI dUsare sainika se kahe- "AyuSman ! yaha zramaNa hamArI senA kA gupta bheda le rahA hai, ataH isakI bAheM pakar3a kara khIMco / use ghasITo / " isa para

Page #107
- 106 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda vaha sainika sAdhu ko bAheM pakar3a kara khIMcane yA ghasITane lage, usa samaya sAdhu ko apane mana meM na harSita honA cAhie, na ruSTa; balki use samabhAva evaM samAdhipUrvaka saha lenA cAhie / isa prakAra use yatanApUrvaka eka grAma se dUsare grAma vicaraNa karate rahanA cAhie / [460] grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mArga meM sAmane se Ate hue pathika mileM aura ve sAdhu se yoM pUche "yaha gA~va kitanA bar3A yA kaisA hai ? yAvat yaha rAjadhAnI kaisI hai ? yahA~ para kitane ghor3e, hAthI tathA bhikhArI haiM, kitane manuSya nivAsa karate haiM ? kyA isa gA~va yAvat rAjadhAnI meM pracura AhAra, pAnI, manuSya evaM dhAnya haiM, athavA thor3e hI haiM ? isa prakAra pUche jAne para sAdhu unakA uttara na de / una prAtipathikoM se bhI isa prakAra ke prazna na pUche / unake dvArA na pUche jAne para bhI vaha aisI bAteM na kare / apitu saMyamapUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA rahe / yahI (saMyamapUrvaka vihAracaryA) usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kI sAdhutA kI sarvAMgapUrNatA hai; jisake lie sabhI jJAnAdi AcArarUpa arthoM se samita hokara sAdhu sadA prayatnazIla rahe / - aisA maiM kahatA huuN| adhyayana-3 uddezaka-3] [461] grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue bhikSu yA bhikSuNI mArga meM AnevAle unnata bhUbhAga yA Tekare, khAiyA~, nagara ko cAroM ora se veSTita karane vAlI nahareM, kile, nagara ke mukhya dvAra, argalA, argalApAzaka, gaDDhe, guphAe~ yA bhUgarbha mArga tathA kUTAgAra, prAsAda, bhUmigRha, vRkSoM ko kATachAMTa kara banAe hue gRha, parvatIya guphA, vRkSa ke nIce banA huA caityasthala, caityamaya stUpa, lohakAra Adi kI zAlA, Ayatana, devAlaya, sabhA, pyAU, dUkAna, godAma, yAnagRha, yAnazAlA, cUne kA, darbhakarma kA, ghAsa kI caTAiyoM Adi kA, carmakarma kA, koyale banAne kA aura kASThakarma kA kArakhAnA, tathA zmazAna, parvata, guphA Adi meM bane hue gRha, zAntikarma gRha, pASANamaNDapa evaM bhavanagRha Adi ko bA~heM bAra-bAra Upara uThAkara, yAvat tAka-tAka kara na dekhe, kintu yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane meM pravRtta rahe / grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ke mArga meM yadi kaccha, ghAsa ke saMgrahArtha rAjakIya tyakta bhUmi, bhUmigRha, nadI Adi se veSTita bhU-bhAga, gambhIra, nirjala pradeza kA araNya, gahana durgama vana, gahana durgama parvata, parvata para bhI durgama sthAna, kUpa, tAlAba, draha nadiyA~, bAvar3iyA~, puSkariNiyA~, dIrdhikAe~ jalAzaya, binA khode tAlAba, sarovara, sarovara kI paMktiyA~ aura bahuta se mile hue tAlAba hoM to apanI bhujAe~ U~cI uThAkara, yAvat tAka-tAka kara na dekhe / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM -- yaha karmabandha kA kAraNa hai; (kyoMki) aisA karane se jo ina sthAnoM meM mRga, pazu, pakSI, sA~pa, siMha, jalacara, sthalacara, khecara, jIva rahate haiM, ve sAdhu kI ina asaMyama-mUlaka ceSTAoM ko dekhakara trAsa pAyeMge, vitrasta hoMge, kisI vAr3a kI zaraNa cAheMge, vahA~ rahane vAloM ko sAdhu ke viSaya meM zaMkA hogI / yaha sAdhu hameM haTA rahA hai, isa prakAra kA vicAra kareMge / isIlie tIrthaMkarAdi AptapuruSoM ne bhikSuoM ke lie pahale se hI aisI pratijJA, hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza kA nirdeza kiyA hai ki bA~heM U~cI uThAkara yA aMguliyoM se nirdeza karake yA zarIra ko U~cA-nIcA karake tAka-tAkakara na dekhe / apitu yatanApUrvaka AcArya aura

Page #108
AcAra-2/1/3/3/461 107 upAdhyAya ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA saMyama kA pAlana kare / [462] AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane vAle sAdhu apane hAtha se unake hAtha kA, paira se unake paira kA tathA apane zarIra se unake zarIra kA sparza na kare / unakI AzAtanA na karatA huA sAdhu IyaryAsamiti pUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / AcArya aura upAdhyAya ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane vAle sAdhu ko mArga meM yadi sAmane se Ate hue kucha yAtrI mileM, aura ve pUche ki - "AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa kauna haiM ? kahA~ se Ae haiM ? kahA~ jAe~ge ?" (isa prazna para) jo AcArya yA upAdhyAya sAtha meM haiM, ve unheM sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se uttara deMge / AcArya yA upAdhyAya uttara de rahe hoM, taba vaha sAdhu bIca meM na bole / kintu mauna raha kara IryAsamiti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA ratnAdhika krama se unake sAtha grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / ratnAdhika sAdhu ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karatA huA muni apane hAtha se ratnAdhika sAdhu ke hAtha ko, paira se unake paira ko tathA zarIra se unake zarIra kA sparza na kare / unakI AzAtanA na karatA huA sAdhu IyaryAsamiti pUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / / [463] ratnAdhika sAdhuoM ke sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra karane vAle sAdhu ko mArga meM yadi sAmane se Ate hue kucha prAtipathika mileM aura ve yoM pUche ki "Apa kauna haiM ? kahA~ se Ae haiM ? aura kahA~ jAeMge ?" (aisA pUchane para) jo una sAdhuoM meM sabase ratnAdhika ve unako sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se uttara deMge / taba vaha sAdhu bIca meM na bole / kintu mauna rahakara IryAsamiti kA dhyAna rakhatA huA unake sAtha grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue rAste meM sAmane se kucha pathika nikaTa A jAe~ aura ve yoM pUche "kyA Apane isa mArga meM kisI manuSya ko, mRga ko, bhaiMse ko, pazu yA pakSI ko, sarpa ko yA kisI jalacara jantu ko jAte hue dekhA hai ? ve kisa ora gaye haiM ?" sAdhu na to unheM kucha batalAe, na mArgadarzana kare, na hI unakI bAta ko svIkAra kare, balki koI uttara na dekara udAsInatApUrvaka mauna rahe / athavA jAnatA huA bhI maiM nahIM jAnatA, aisA kahe / phira yatanApUrvaka grAmanugrAma vihAra kare / grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu ko mArga meM sAmane se kucha pathika nikaTa A jAe~ aura ve sAdhu se yoM pUche "kyA Apane isa mArga meM jala meM paidA hone vAle kanda, yA mUla, athavA chAla, patte, phUla, phala, bIja, harita athavA saMgraha kiyA huA peyajala yA nikaTavartI jala kA sthAna, athavA eka jagaha rakhI huI agni dekhI hai ? sAdhu na to unheM kucha batAe, tatpazcAt yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu-sAdhvI ko mArga meM sAmane se Ate hue pathika nikaTa Akara pUche ki "kyA Apane isa mArga meM jau, gehaM Adi dhAnyoM kA Dhera, ratha, bailagAr3iyA~, yA svacakra yA paracakra ke zAsana ke sainya ke nAnA prakAra ke par3Ava dekhe haiM ? isa para sAdhu unheM kucha bhI na batAe, tadanantara yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / / ___ grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu-sAdhvI ko yadi mArga meM kahIM prAtipathika mila jAe~ aura ve usase pUche ki yaha gA~va kaisA hai, yA kitanA bar3A hai ? yAvat rAjadhAnI kaisI hai yA kitanI bar3I hai ? yahA~ kitane manuSya yAvat grAmayAcaka rahate haiM ? to unakI bAta ko svIkAra

Page #109
108 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda na kare, na hI kucha batAe / mauna dhAraNa karake rahe / saMyamapUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kre| grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate samaya sAdhu-sAdhvI ko mArga meM sammukha Ate hue kucha pathika mila jAyeM aura ve usase pUche-'AyuSman zramaNa ! yahA~ se grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI kitanI dUra hai ? tathA yahA~ se grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI kA mArga aba kitanA zeSa rahA hai ?' sAdhu ina praznoM ke uttara meM kucha bhI na kahe, na hI kucha batAe, vaha unakI bAta ko svIkAra na kare, balki mauna dhAraNa karake rahe / aura phira yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / [464] grAmanugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mArga meM madonmatta sA~Da, viSailA sA~pa, yAvat cIte, Adi hiMsaka pazuoM ko sammukha-patha se Ate dekhakara unase bhayabhIta hokara unmArga se nahIM jAnA cAhie, aura na hI eka mArga se dUsare mArga para saMkramaNa karanA cAhie, na to gahana vana evaM durgama sthAna meM praveza karanA cAhie, na hI vRkSa para car3hanA cAhie, aura na hI use gahare aura vistRta jala meM praveza karanA cAhie / vaha aise avasara para surakSA ke lie kisI bAr3a kI zaraNa kI, senA kI yA zastra kI AkAMkSA na kare; apitu zarIra aura upakaraNoM ke prati rAga-dveSarahita hokara kAyA kA vyutsarga kare, AtmaikatvabhAva meM lIna ho jAe aura samAdhibhAva meM sthira rahe / tatpazcAt yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue sAdhu-sAdhvI jAne ki mArga meM aneka dinoM meM pAra karane yogya aTavI-mArga hai / yadi usa aneka dinoM meM pAra karane yogya aTavI-mArga ke viSaya meM vaha yaha jAne ki isa aTavI-mArga meM aneka cora (luTere) ikaTThe hokara sAdhu ke upakaraNa chInane kI dRSTi se A jAte haiM, yadi sacamuca usa aTavImArga meM ve cora ikaTThe hokara A jAe~ to sAdhu unase bhayabhIta hokara unmArga meM na jAe, na eka mArga se dUsare mArga para saMkramaNa kare, yAvat samAdhi bhAva meM sthira rahe / tatpazcAt yatanApUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / [465] grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu ke pAsa yadi mArga meM cora saMgaThita hokara A jAe~ aura ve kaheM ki "ye vastra, pAtra, kaMbala aura pAdapoMchana Adi lAo, hameM de do, yA yahA~ para rakha do / ' isa prakAra kahane para sAdhu unheM ve na de, aura na nikAla kara bhUmi para rakhe / agara ve balapUrvaka lene lageM to unheM punaH lene ke lie unakI stuti karake hAtha jor3akara yA dIna-vacana kaha kara yAcanA na kare / yadi mA~ganA ho to unheM dharma-vacana kahakara-samajhA kara mA~ge, athavA maunabhAva dhAraNa karake upekSAbhAva se rahe / yadi ve cora sAdhu ko gAlI-galauca kareM, apazabda kaheM, mAreM-pITeM, hairAna kareM, yahA~ taka ki usakA vadha karane kA prayatna kareM, aura usake vastrAdi ko phAr3a DAleM, tor3aphor3a kara dUra pheMka deM, to bhI vaha sAdhu grAma meM jAkara logoM se usa bAta ko na kahe, na hI phariyAda kare, na hI kisI gRhastha ke pAsa jAkara kahe ki "coroM ne hamAre upakaraNa chInane ke lie athavA hameM kosA hai, mArA-pITA hai, hameM hairAna kiyA hai, hamAre upakaraNAdi naSTa karake dUra pheMka diye haiM / ' aise kuvicAroM ko sAdhu mana meM bhI na lAe aura na vacana se vyakta kare / kintu nirbhaya, nirdvandva aura anAsakta hokara Atma-bhAva meM lIna hokara zarIra aura upakaraNoM kA vyutsarga kara de aura rAga-dveSa rahita hokara samAdhibhAva meM vicaraNa kare / yahI usa sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke bhikSu jIvana kI samagratA hai ki vaha sabhI arthoM meM samyak pravRttiyukta hokara saMyama pAlana meM sadA prayatnazIla rahe / - aisA maiM kahatA huuN|

Page #110
AcAra-2/1/4/1/466 109 (adhyayana-4 bhASAjAta) uddezaka-1 [466] saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI ina vacana (bhASA) ke AcAroM ko sunakara, hRdayaMgama karake, pUrva-muniyoM dvArA anAcarita bhASA-sambandhI anAcAroM ko jAne / jo krodha se vANI kA prayoga karate haiM jo abhimAnapUrvaka, jo chala-kapaTa sahita, athavA jo lobha se prerita hokara vANI kA prayoga karate haiM, jAnabUjhakara kaThora bolate haiM, yA anajAne meM kaThora vacana kaha dete haiM -ye saba bhASAeM sAvadha haiM, sAdhu ke lie varjanIya haiM / viveka apanAkara sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadha evaM anAcaraNIya bhASAoM kA tyAga kare / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI dhruva bhASA ko jAna kara usakA tyAga kare. adhrava bhASA ko bhI jAna kara usakA tyAga kare / 'vaha azanAdi AhAra lekara hI AegA, yA AhAra lie binA hI AegA, vaha AhAra karake hI AegA, yA AhAra kiye binA hI A jAegA, athavA vaha avazya AyA thA yA nahIM AyA thA, vaha AtA haiM, athavA nahIM AtA hai, vaha avazya AegA, athavA nahIM AegA; vaha yahA~ bhI AyA thA, athavA vaha yahA~ nahIM AyA thA; vaha yahA~ avazya AtA hai, athavA kabhI nahIM AtA. athavA vaha yahA~ avazya AegA yA kabhI nahIM aaegaa| saMyamI sAdhu yA sAdhvI vicArapUrvaka bhASA samiti se yukta nizcitabhASI evaM saMyata hokara bhASA kA prayoga kare / jaise ki yaha 16 prakAra ke vacana hai-ekavacana, dvivacana, bahuvacana, strIliMga-kathana, pulliMga-kathana, napuMsakaliMga-kathana, adhyAtma-kathana, upanIta-kathana, apanIta kathana, apanItA'panIta kathana, apanItopanIta kathana, atItavacana, vartamAnavacana, anAgata vacana pratyakSavacana aura parokSavacana / yadi use 'ekavacana' bolAnA ho to vaha ekavacana hI bole, yAvat parokSavacana paryanta jisa kisI vacana ko bolanA ho, to usI vacana kA prayoga kare / jaise - yaha strI hai, yaha puruSa hai, yaha napuMsaka hai, yaha vahI hai yA yaha koI anya hai, isa prakAra jaba vicArapUrvaka nizcaya ho jAe, tabI nizcayabhASI ho tathA bhASA-samiti se yukta hokara saMyata bhASA meM bole / ina pUrvokta bhASAgata doSa-sthAnoM kA atikramaNa karake (bhASAprayoga karanA cAhie) / sAdhu ko bhASA ke cAra prakAroM ko jAna lenA cAhie / satyA, mRSA, satyAmRSA aura asatyAmRSA - (vyavahArabhASA) nAma kA cauthA bhASAjAta hai / jo maiM yaha kahatA hU~ use - bhUtakAla meM jitane bhI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ho cuke haiM, vartamAna meM jo bhI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn haiM aura bhaviSya meM jo bhI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn hoMge, una sabane inhIM cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM kA pratipAdana kiyA hai, pratipAdana karate haiM aura pratipAdana kareMge athavA unhoMne prarUpaNa kiyA hai, prarUpaNa karate haiM aura prarUpaNa kareMge / tathA yaha bhI unhoMne pratipAdana kiyA hai ki ye saba bhASAdravya acitta haiM, varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzavAle haiM, tathA caya-upacaya vAle evaM vividha prakAra ke pariNamana dharmavAle haiM / [467] saMyamazIla sAdhu-sAdhvI ko bhASA ke sambandha meM yaha bhI jAna lenA cAhie ki bolane se pUrva bhASA abhASA hotI hai, bolate samaya bhASA bhASA kahalAtI hai bolane ke pazcAt bolI huI bhASA abhASA ho jAtI hai /

Page #111
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda jo bhASA satyA hai, jo bhASA mRSA hai, jo bhASA satyAmRSA hai, athavA jo bhASA asatyAmRSA hai, ina cAroM bhASAoM meM se (kevala satyA aura asatyAmRSA kA prayoga hI AcaraNIya hai / ) usameM bhI yadi satyabhASA sAvadya, anarthadaNDakriyAyukta, karkaza, kaTuka, niSThura, kaThora, karmoM kI AsvakAriNI tathA chedanakArI, bhedanakArI, paritApakAriNI, upadravakAriNI evaM prANiyoM kA vighAta karanevAlI ho to vicArazIla sAdhu ko mana se vicAra karake aisI satyabhASA kA bhI prayoga nahIM karanA cAhie / jo bhASA sUkSma satya siddha ho tathA jo asatyAmRSA bhASA ho, sAtha hI asAvadya, akriya yAvat jIvoM ke lie aghAtaka hoM to saMyamazIla sAdhu mana se pahale paryAlocana karake inhIM donoM bhASAoM kA prayoga kare / 110 [468] sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI puruSa ko Amantrita kara rahe hoM aura Amantrita karane para bhI vaha na sune to use isa prakAra na kahe - are hola re gole ! yA he gola ! aya vRSala ! he kupakSa are ghaTadAsa ! yA o kutte ! o cora ! are guptacara ! are jhUThe ! aise hI tuma ho, aise hI tumhAre mAtA-pitA haiM / " sAdhu isa prakAra kI sAvadha, sakriya yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA na bole / saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI puruSa AmaMtrita karane para bhI vaha na sune to use isa prakAra sambodhita kare - he amuka ! he AyuSman ! o zrAvakajI ! he upAsaka ! dhArmika ! yA he dharmapriya ! isa prakAra kI niravadya yAvat bhUtopaghAtarahita bhASA vicArapUrvaka bole / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI mahilA ko bulA rahe hoM, bahuta AvAja dene para bhI vaha na sune to use aise nIca sambodhanoM se sambodhita na kare - arI holI ! arI golI ! arI vRSalI ! kupakSe ! arI ghaTadAsI ! kuttI ! arI coraTI ! he guptacarI ! arI mAyAvinI ! arI jhUThI ! aisI hI tU hai aura aise hI tere mAtA-pitA haiM ! vicArazIla sAdhu-sAdhvI isa prakAra kI sAvadya sakriya yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA na boleM / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisI mahilA ko AmaMtrita kara rahe hoM, vaha na sune to - AyuSmatI ! bhavatI, bhagavati ! zrAvike ! upAsike ! dhArmike ! dharmapriye ! isa prakAra kI niravadya yAvat jIvopaghAta -rahita bhASA vicArapUrvaka bole / sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa prakAra na kahe ki 'nabhodeva hai, garja deva hai, yA vidyutadeva hai, pravRSTa deva hai, yA nivRSTa deva hai, varSA barase to acchI yA na barase to acchA, dhAnya utpanna hoM yA na hoM, rAtri suzobhita ho yA na ho, sUrya udaya ho yA na ho, vaha rAjA jIte yA na jIte / " sAdhu isa prakAra kI bhASA na bole / sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko kahane kA prasaMga upasthita ho to AkAza ko guhyAnucarita - kahe yo devoM ke gamanAgamana karane kA mArga kahe / yaha payodhara jala dene vAlA hai, saMmUrcchima jala barasatA hai, yA yaha megha barasatA hai, yA bAdala barasa cukA hai, isa prakAra kI bhASA bole / yahI usa sAdhu aura sAdhvI kI sAdhutA kI samagratA hai ki vaha jJAnAdi arthoM se tathA samitiyoM se yukta hokara sadA isameM prayatna kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 4 uddezaka - 2 [470] saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadyapi aneka rUpoM ko dekhate haiM tathApi unheM

Page #112
AcAra-2/1/4/2/470 dekhakara isa prakAra na kahe / jaise ki gaNDI mAlA roga se grasta yA jisakA paira sUja gayA ho gaNDI, kuSTha roga se pIr3ita ko kor3hiyA, yAvat madhumeha se pIr3ita rogI ko madhumehI kahakara pukAranA, athavA jisakA hAtha kaTA huA hai use hAthakaTA, pairakaTe ko pairakaTA, nAka kaTA huA ho use nakaTA, kAna kaTa gayA ho use kAnakaTA aura oTha kaTA huA ho, use oThakA kahanA / ye aura anya jitane bhI isa prakAra ke hoM, unheM isa prakAra kI bhASAoM se sambodhita karane para ve vyakti duHkhI yA kupita ho jAte haiM / ataH aisA vicAra karake una logoM ko unheM ( jaise hoM vaisI ) bhASA se sambodhita na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadyapi kitane hI rUpoM ko dekhate haiM, tathApi ve unake viSaya meM isa prakAra kaheM / jaise ki ojasvI, tejasvI, varcasvI, upAdeyavacanI yA labdhiyukta kaheM / jisakI yazaH kIrti phailI huI ho use yazasvI, jo rUpavAn ho use abhirUpa, jo pratirUpa ho use pratirUpa, prAsAda guNa se yukta ho use prAsAdIya, jo darzanIya ho, use darzanIya kahakara sambodhita kare / ye aura jitane bhI isa prakAra ke anya vyakti hoM, unheM isa prakAra kI bhASAoM se sambodhita karane para ve kupita nahIM hote / ataH isa prakAra niravadya bhASAoM kA vicAra karake sAdhu-sAdhvI nirdoSa bhASA bole / 111 sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadyapi kaI rUpoM ko dekhate haiM, jaise ki khetoM kI kyAriyA~, khAiyA~ yA nagara ke cAroM ora banI nahareM, prAkAra, nagara ke mukhya dvAra, argalAe~, gaDDhe, guphAe~, kUTAgAra, prAsAda, bhUmigRha, vRkSAgAra, parvatagRha, caityayukta vRkSa, caityayukta stUpa, lohA Adi ke kArakhAne, Ayatana, devAlaya, sabhAe~, pyAU, dukAneM, mAlagodAma, yAnagRha, dharmazAlAe~, cUne, darbha, valka ke kArakhAne, vana karmAlaya, koyale, kASTha Adi ke kArakhAne, zmazAna gRha, zAntikarmagRha, girigRha, gRhAgRha, bhavana Adi; inake viSaya meM aisA na kahe; jaise ki yaha acchA banA hai, bhalIbhA~ti taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, sundara banA hai, yaha kalyANakArI hai, yaha karane yogya hai; isa prakAra kI sAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAtaka bhASA na boleM / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadyapi kaI rUpoM ko dekhate haiM, jaise ki khetoM kI kyAriyA~ yAvat bhavanagRha; tathApi isa prakAra kaheM- jaise ki yaha Arambha se banA hai sAvadyakRta hai, yA yaha prayatna- sAdhya hai, isI prakAra jo prasAdaguNa se yukta ho, use prAsAdIya, jo dekhane yogya ho, use darzanIya, jo rUpavAna ho, use abhirUpa, jo pratirUpa ho, use pratirUpa kahe / isa prakAra vicArapUrvaka asAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAta se rahita bhASA kA prayoga kare / [471] sAdhu yA sAdhvI azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko dekhakara bhI isa prakAra na kahe jaise ki yaha AhArAdi padArtha acchA banA hai, yA sundara banA hai, acchI taraha taiyAra kiyA gayA hai, yA kalyANakArI hai aura avazya karane yogya hai / isa prakAra kI bhASA sAdhu yA sAdhvI sAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAtaka jAnakara na bole / isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM, jaise ki yaha AhArAdi padArtha Arambha se banA hai, sAvadhakRta hai, prayatnasAdhya hai yA bhadra hai, utkRSTa hai, rasika hai, yA manojJa hai; isa prakAra asAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAta rahita bhASAprayoga kare / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI paripuSTa zarIra vAle kisI manuSya, sAMDa, bhaiMse, mRga, yA pazu pakSI, sarpa yA jalacara athavA kisI prANI ko dekhakara aisA na kahe ki vaha sthUla hai, isake zarIra

Page #113
112 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda meM bahuta carbI hai, yaha golamaTola hai, yaha vadha yA vahana karane yogya hai, yaha pakAne yogya hai / isa prakAra kI sAvadya yAvat jIvaghAtaka bhASA kA prayoga na kre| [472] saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI paripuSTa zarIra vAle kisI manuSya, baila, yAvatkisI bhI vizAlakAya prANI ko dekhakara aise kaha sakatA hai ki yaha puSTa zarIra vAlA hai, upacitakAya hai, dRr3ha saMhananavAlA hai, yA isake zarIra meM rakta-mAMsa saMcita ho gayA hai, isakI sabhI indriyA~ paripUrNa haiM / isa prakAra kI asAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAta se rahita bhASA bole / sAdhu yA sAdhvI nAnA prakAra kI gAyoM tathA gojAti ke pazuoM ko dekhakara aisA na kahe, ki ye gAyeM dUhane yogya haiM athavA inako dUhane kA samaya ho rahA hai, tathA yaha baila damana karane yogya hai, yaha vRSabha choTA hai, yA yaha vahana karane yogya hai, yaha ratha meM jotane yogya hai, isa prakAra kI sAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAtaka bhASA kA prayoga na kare / isa prakAra kaha sakatA hai, jaise ki - yaha vRSabha javAna hai, yaha gAya praur3ha hai, dudhArU hai, yaha baila bar3A hai, yaha saMvahana yogya hai / isa prakAra asAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAta rahita bhASA kA prayoga kare / saMyama sAdhu sA sAdhvI kisI prayojanavaza kinhIM bagIcoM meM, parvatoM para yA vanoM meM jAkara vahA~ bar3e-bar3e vRkSoM ko dekhakara aise na kahe, ki yaha vRkSa (kATakara) makAna Adi meM lagAne yogya hai, yaha toraNa-nagara kA mukhya dvAra banAne yogya hai, yaha ghara banAne yogya hai, yaha phalaka (takhta) banAne yogya hai, isakI argalA bana sakatI hai, yA nAva bana sakatI hai, pAnI kI bar3I kuMDI athavA choTI naukA bana sakatI hai, athavA yaha vRkSa caukI kASThamayI pAtrI, hala, kulika, yaMtrayaSTI nAbhi, kASThamaya, aharana, kASTha kA Asana Adi banAne ke yogya hai athavA kASThazayyA ratha Adi yAna, upAzraya Adi ke nirmANa ke yogya hai / isa prakAra sAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA sAdhu na bole / isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ki ye vRkSa uttama ke haiM, dIrgha haiM, vRtta haiM, ye mahAlaya haiM, inakI zAkhAe~ phaTa gaI haiM, inakI prazAkhAe~ dUra taka phailI huI haiM, ye vRkSa prAsAdIya haiM, darzanIya haiM, abhirUpa haiM, pratirUpa haiM / isa prakAra kI asAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAta -rahita bhASA kA prayoga kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI pracura mAtrA meM lage hue vana phaloM ko dekhakara isa prakAra na kahe jaise ki - ye phala paka gae haiM, yA parAla Adi meM pakAkara khAne yogya haiM, ye paka jAne se grahaNa kAlocita phala haiM, abhI ye phala bahuta komala haiM, kyoMki inameM abhI guThalI nahIM par3I hai, ye phala tor3ane yogya yA do Tukar3e karane yogya haiM / isa prakAra sAvadha yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA na bole / isa prakAra kaha sakatA hai, jaise ki ye phalavAle vRkSa asaMtRta haiM, inake phala prAyaH niSpanna ho cuke haiM, ye vRkSa eka sAtha bahuta-sI phalotpatti vAle haiM, yA ye bhUtarUpa komala phala haiM / isa prakAra asAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAta -rahita bhASA vicArapUrvaka bole / sAdhu yA sAdhvI bahuta mAtrA meM paidA huI auSadhiyoM ko dekhakara yoM na kahe, ki ye paka gaI haiM, yA ye abhI kaccI yA harI haiM, ye chavi vAlI haiM, ye aba kATane yogya haiM, ye bhUnane yA sekane yogya haiM, inameM bahuta-sI khAne yogya haiM / isa prakAra sAvadya yAvat jIvopaghAtinI bhASA sAdhu na bole / isa prakAra kaha sakatA hai, ki inameM bIja aMkurita ho gae haiM, ye aba jama gaI haiM, suvikasita yA niSpannaprAyaH ho gaI haiM, yA aba ye sthira ho gaI haiM, ye Upara uTha gaI -

Page #114
AcAra-2/1/4/2/472 113 haiM, ye bhuTToM, siroM yA bAliyoM se rahita haiM, aba ye bhuTToM Adi se yukta haiM, yA dhAnya-kaNayukta haiM / sAdhu yA sAdhvI isa prakAra niravadya yAvat jIvopaghAta rahita bhASA bole / [473] sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI zabdoM ko sunate haiM, tathApi yoM na kahe, jaise ki - yaha mAMgalika zabda hai, yA yaha amAMgalika zabda hai| isa prakAra kI sAvadha yAvat jIvopaghAtaka bhASA na bole / kabhI bolanA ho to suzabda ko 'yaha suzabda hai' aura duHzabda ko 'yaha duHzabda hai' aisI nikhadya yAvat jIvopaghAtarahita bhASA bole / isI prakAra rUpoM ke viSaya meM - kRSNa ko kRSNa, yAvat zveta ko zveta kahe, gandhoM ke viSaya meM sugandha ko sugandha aura durgandha ko durgandha kahe, rasoM ke viSaya meM tikta ko tikta, yAvat madhura ko madhura kahe, sparzoM ke viSaya meM karkaza ko karkaza yAvata uSNa ko uSNa kahe / [474] sAdhu yA sAdhvI krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha kA vamana karake vicArapUrvaka niSThAbhAsI ho, suna-samajha kara bole, atvaritabhASA evaM vivekapUrvaka bolane vAlA ho aura bhASAsamiti se yukta saMyata bhASA kA prayoga kare / / yahI vAstava meM sAdhu-sAdhvI ke AcAra kA sAmarthya hai, jisameM vaha sabhI jJAnAdi arthoM se yukta hokara sadA prayatnazIla rahe / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / (adhyayana-5 vastraiSaNA uddezaka-1 [475] sAdhu yA sAdhvI vastra kI gaveSaNA karanA cAhate haiM, to unheM vastroM ke sambandha meM jAnanA cAhie / ve isa prakAra haiM jAMgamika, bhAMgika, sAnika, potraka, lomika aura tUlakRta / tathA isI prakAra ke anya vastra ko bhI muni grahaNa kara sakatA hai / jo nirgrantha muni taruNa hai, samaya ke upadrava se rahita hai, balavAna, roga rahita aura sthira saMhanana hai, vaha eka hI vastra dhAraNa kare, dUsarA nahIM / jo sAdhvI hai, vaha cAra saMghATikA dhAraNa kare usameM eka, do hAtha pramANa vistRta, do tIna hAtha pramANa aura eka cAra hAtha pramANa lambI honI cAhie / isa prakAra ke vastroM ke na milane para vaha eka vastra ko dUsare ke sAtha sile / [476] sAdhu-sAdhvI ko vastra-grahaNa karane ke lie Adhe yojana se Age jAne kA vicAra karanA nahIM cAhie / [477] sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko yadi vastra ke sambandha meM jJAta ho jAe ki koI bhAvuka gRhastha dhana ke mamatva se rahita nirgrantha sAdhu ko dene kI pratijJA karake kisI eka sAdharmika sAdhu kA uddezya rakhakara prANI, bhUta, jIva aura satvoM kA samArambha karake yAvat (piNDaiSaNA samAna) aneSaNIya samajha kara milane para bhI na le / tathA piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM jaise bahuta-se sAdharmika sAdhu, eka sAdharmiNI sAdhvI, bahuta-sI sAdharmiNI sAdhviyA~, evaM bahuta-se zAkyAdi zramaNa-brAhmaNa Adi ko gina-gina kara tathA bahuta-se zAkyAdi zramaNa-brAhmaNAdi kA uddezya rakhakara jaise auddezika, krIta Adi tathA puruSAntarakRta Adi vizeSaNoM se yukta AhAra-grahaNa kA niSedha kiyA gayA hai, usI prakAra yahA~ sArA varNana samajha lenA / [478] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi kisI vastra ke viSaya meM yaha jAna jAe ki asaMyamI

Page #115
114 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda gRhastha ne sAdhu ke nimitta se use kharIdA hai, dhoyA hai, raMgA hai, ghisa kara sApha kiyA hai, cikanA yA mulAyama banAyA hai, saMskArita kiyA hai, suvAsita kiyA hai aura aisA vaha vastra abhI puruSAntarakRta yAvat dAtA dvArA Asevita nahIM huA hai, to grahaNa na kare / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAna jAe ki vaha vastra puruSAntarakRta yAvat Asevita hai to milane para grahaNa kara sakatA hai / [479] sAdhu-sAdhvI yadi aise nAnA prakAra ke vastroM ko jAne, jo ki mahAdhana se prApta hone vAle vastra haiM, jaise ki - Ajinaka, zlakSNa, zlakSNa kalyANa, Ajaka, kAyaka, kSaumika dukUla, paTTarezama ke vastra, malayaja ke sUte se bane vastra, valkala tantuoM se nirmita vastra, aMzaka, cInAMzuka, dezarAga, amila, garjala, sphaTika tathA anya isI prakAra ke bahumUlya vastra prApta hone para bhI vicArazIla sAdhu unheM grahaNa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi carma se niSpanna oDhane ke vastra jAne jaise ki audra, peSa, peSaleza, svarNarasa meM lipaTe vastra, sone kahI kAnti vAle vastra, sone ke rasa kI paTTiyA~ diye hue vastra, sone ke puSpa gucchoM se aMkita, sone ke tAroM se jaTita aura svarNa candrikAoM se sparzita, vyAghracarma, cIte kA carma, AbharaNoM se maNDita, AbharaNoM se citrita ye tathA anya isI prakAra ke carma-niSpanna vastra prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / [480] ina doSoM ke AyatanoM ko chor3akara cAra pratimAoM se vastraiSaNA karanI cAhie / pahalI pratimA - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI mana meM pahale saMkalpa kiye hue vastra kI yAcanA kare, jaise ki - jAMgamika, bhAMgika, sAnaja, potraka, kSaumika yA tUlanirmita vastra, usa prakAra ke vastra kI svayaM yAcanA kare athavA gRhastha svayaM de to prAsuka aura eSaNIya hone para grahaNa kare / dUsarI pratimA - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI vastra ko pahale dekhakara gRha-svAmI yAvata naukarAnI Adi se usakI yAcanA kare / AyuSman gRhastha bhAI ! athavA bahana ! kyA tuma ina vastroM meM se kisI eka vastra ko mujhe doge/dogI? isa prakAra sAdhu yA sAdhvI pahale svayaM vastra kI yAcanA kare athavA vaha gRhastha de to prAsuka evaM eSaNIya hone para grahaNa kare / tIsarI pratimA - sAdhu yA sAdhvI vastra ke sambandha meM jAne, jaise ki - andara pahanane ke yogya yA Upara pahanane ke yogya / tadanantara isa prakAra ke vastra kI yAcanA kare yA gRhastha use de to usa vastra ko prAsuka evaM eSaNIya hone para milane para grahaNa kare / cauthI pratimA - vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI ujjhitadhArmika vastra kI yAcanA kare / jisa vastra ko bahuta se anya zAkyAdi bhikSu yAvat bhikhArI loga bhI lenA na cAheM, aise vastra kI yAcanA kare athavA vaha gRhastha svayaM hI sAdhu ko de to usa vastu ko prAsuka aura eSaNIya jAnakara grahaNa kara le| ina cAroM pratimAoM ke viSaya meM jaise piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaise hI yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie / kadAcit ina (pUrvokta) vastra-eSaNAoM se vastra kI gaveSaNA karane vAle sAdhu ko koI gRhastha kahe ki - 'AyuSman zramaNa ! tuma isa samaya jAo, eka mAsa, yA dasa yA pA~ca rAta ke bAda athavA kala yA parasoM AnA, taba hama tumheM eka vastra deMge / ' aisA sunakara hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake vaha sAdhu vicAra kara pahale hI kaha de mere lie isa prakAra kA saMketapUrvaka vacana svIkAra karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai / agara mujhe vastra denA cAhate ho to de do / '

Page #116
AcAra-2/1/5/1/480 115 usa sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi vaha gRhastha yoM kahe ki - 'AyuSman zramaNa ! abhI tuma jAo / thor3I dera bAda AnA, hama tumheM eka vastra de deMge / ' isa para vaha pahale mana meM vicAra karake usa gRhastha se kahe mere lie isa prakAra se saMketapUrvaka vacana svIkAra karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai / agara mujhe denA cAhate ho to isI samaya de do / ' sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para yadi vaha gRhastha ghara ke kisI sadasya ko yoM kahe ki 'vaha vastra lAo, hama use zramaNa ko deMge / hama to apane nijI prayojana ke lie bAda meM bhI samArambha karake aura uddezya karake yAvat aura vastra banavA leMge / ' aisA sunakara vicAra karake usa prakAra ke vastra ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara grahaNa na kare / kadAcit gRhasvAmI ghara ke kisI vyakti se yoM kahe ki "vaha vastra lAo, to hama use snAnIya padArtha se, candana Adi uddhartana dravya se, loghra se, varNa se, cUrNa se yA padma Adi sugandhita padArthoM se, eka bAra yA bAra-bAra ghisakara zramaNa ko deNge|" aisA sunakara evaM usa para vicAra karake vaha sAdhu pahale se hI kaha de- tuma isa vastra ko snAnIya padArtha se yAvat padma Adi sugandhita dravyoM se AgharSaNa yA pragharSaNa mata karo / yadi mujhe vaha vastra denA cAhate ho to aise hI de do / ' sAdhu ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para bhI vaha gRhastha snAnIya sugandhita dravyoM se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra ghisakara usa vastra ko dene lage to usa prakAra ke vastra ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara bhI grahaNa na kare / kadAcit gRhapati ghara ke kisI sadasya se kahe ki "usa vastra ko lAo, hama use prAsuka zItala jala se yA prAsuka uSNa jala se eka bAra yA kaI bAra dhokara zramaNa ko deNge|" isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara evaM usa para vicAra karake vaha pahale hI dAtA se kaha de - "isa vastra ko tuma prAsuka zItala jala se yA prAsuka uSNa jala se eka bAra yA kaI bAra mata dhoo / yadi mujhe ise denA cAhate ho to aise hI de do / ' isa prakAra kahane para bhI yadi vaha gRhastha usa vastra ko ThaNDe yA garma jala se eka bAra yA kaI bAra dhokara sAdhu ko dene lage to vaha usa prakAra ke vastra ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / yadi vaha gRhastha apane ghara ke kisI vyakti se yoM kahe ki "usa vastra ko lAo, hama usameM se kanda yAvat harI nikAlakara sAdhu ko deMge / isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara, usa para vicAra karake vaha pahale hI dAtA se kaha de - "isa vastra meM se kanda yAvat harI mata nikAlo mere lie isa prakAra kA vastra grahaNa karanA kalpanIya nahIM hai / " sAdha ke dvArA isa prakAra kahane para bhI vaha gRhastha kanda yAvat harI vastu ko nikAla kara dene lage to usa prakAra ke vastra ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya samajha kara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / kadAcit vaha gRhasvAmI vastra ko de, to vaha pahale hI vicAra karake usase kahe tumhAre hI isa vastra ko maiM andara-bAhara cAroM ora se bhalIbhA~ti delU~gA, kyoMki kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM - vastra ko pratilekhanA kiye binA lenA karmabandhana kA kAraNa hai / kadAcit usa vastra ke sire para kucha ba~dhA ho, koI kuNDala ba~dhA ho, yA dhAgA, cA~dI, sonA, maNiratna, yAvat ratnoM kI mAlA ba~dhI ho, yA koI prANI, bIja yA harI vanaspati ba~dhI ho / isIlie tIrthaMkara Adi AptapuruSoM ne pahale se hI isa pratijJA, hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza kA nirdeza kiyA hai ki sAdhu vastragrahaNa se pahale hI usa vastra kI andara-bAhara cAroM ora se pratilekhanA kare /

Page #117
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [481] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise vastra ko jAne jo ki aMDoM se yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta haiM to usa prakAra ke vastra ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya mAna kara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi jAne ke yaha vastra aMDoM se yAvat makar3I ke jAloM seto rahita hai, kintu abhISTa kArya karane meM asamartha hai, asthira hai, yA jIrNa hai, adhruva hai, dhAraNa karane ke yogya nahIM hai, to usa prakAra ke vastra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajha kara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / 116 sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aisA vastra jAne, jo ki aNDoM se, yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai, sAtha hI vaha vastra abhISTa kArya karane meM samartha, sthira, dhruva, dhAraNa karane yogya hai, dAtA kI ruci ko dekhakara sAdhu ke lie bhI kalpanIya ho to usa prakAra ke vastra ko prAsuka aura eSaNIya samajha kara prApta hone para sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai / 'merA vastra nayA nahIM hai / ' aisA soca kara sAdhu yA sAdhvI use thor3e va bahuta sugandhita dravya se yAvat padmarAga se AgharSita - pragharSita na kare / 'merA vastra nUtana nahIM hai,' isa abhiprAya se sAdhu yA sAdhvI usa malina vastra ko bahuta bAra thor3e-bahuta zItala yA uSNa prAsuka jala se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra prakSAlana na kare / 'merA vastra durgandhita hai', yoM socakara use bahuta bAra thor3e-bahuta sugandhita dravya Adi se AgharSita - pragharSita na kare, na hI zItala yA uSNa prAsuka jala se use eka bAra yA bAra - bAra dhoe / yaha AlApaka bhI pUrvavat hai / [482] saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI vastra ko dhUpa meM kama yA adhika sukhAnA cAhe to vaha vaise vastra ko sacitta pRthvI para, snigdha pRthvI para, tathA Upara se sacitta miTTI giratI ho, tathA aisI pRthvI para, sacitta zilA para, sacitta miTTI ke Dhele para, jisameM ghuna yA dImaka kA nivAsa ho aisI jIvAdhiSThita lakar3I para prANI, aNDe, bIja, makar3I ke jAle Adi jIvajantu hoM, aise sthAna meM thor3A athavA adhika na sukhAe / saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI vastra ko dhUpa meM kama yA adhika sukhAnA cAhe to vaha usa prakAra ke vastra ko ThUMTha para, daravAje kI dehalI para, Ukhala para, snAna karane kI caukI para, isa prakAra ke aura bhI bhUmi se U~ce sthAna para jo bhalIbhA~ti baMdhA huA nahIM hai, ThIka taraha se bhUmi para gAr3A huA yA rakhA huA nahIM hai, nizcala nahIM hai, havA se idhara-udhara calavicala ho rahA hai, ( vahA~, vastra ko ) AtApa yA pratApa na de / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi vastra ko dhUpa meM thor3A yA bahuta sukhAnA cAhate hoM to ghara kI dIvAra para, nadI ke taTa para, zilA para ror3e patthara para, yA anya kisI usa prakAra ke aMtarikSa (ucca) sthAna para jo ki bhalIbhA~ti baMdhA huA, yA jamIna para gar3A huA nahIM hai, caMcala Adi hai, yAvat thor3A yA adhika na sukhAe / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI vastra ko dhUpa meM thor3A yA adhika sukhAnA cAhate hoM to usa vastra ko stambha para, maMca para, Upara kI maMjila para, mahala para, bhavana ke bhUmigRha meM, athavA isI prakAra ke anya U~ce sthAnoM para jo ki durbaddha, durnikSipta, kaMpita, evaM calAcala ho, thor3A yA bahuta na sukhAe / sAdhu usa vastra ko lekara ekAnta meM jAe; vahA~ jAkara (dekhe ki ) jo bhUmi agni se dagdha ho, yAvat vahA~ anya koI usa prakAra kI niravadya acitta bhUmi ho, usa nirdoSa sthaMDilabhUmi kA bhalIbhA~ti pratilekhana evaM pramArjana karake tatpazcAt yatanApUrvaka usa vastra ko thor3A yA

Page #118
AcAra- 2/1/5/1/482 adhika dhUpa meM sukhAe / yahI usa sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA sampUrNa AcAra hai, jisameM sabhI arthoM evaM jJAnAdi AcAra se sahita hokara vaha sadA prayatnazIla rahe / 1 aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / 117 adhyayana - 5 uddezaka - 2 [483] sAdhu yA sAdhvI vastraiSaNA samiti ke anusAra eSaNIya vastroM kI yAcanA kare, aura jaise bhI vastra mileM aura lie hoM, vaise hI vastroM ko dhAraNa kare, parantu na unheM dhoe, na raMge aura na hI dhoe hue tathA raMge hue vastroM ko pahane / una sAdhAraNa se vastroM ko na chipAte hue grAma-grAmAntara meM samatApUrvaka vicaraNa kare / yahI vastradhArI sAdhu kA samagra hai / vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI, yadi gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra- pAnI ke lie jAnA cAhe to samasta kapar3e sAtha meM lekara upAzraya se nikale aura gRhastha ke ghara meM bhikSA ke lie praveza kare / isI prakAra bastI ke bAhara svAdhyAyabhUmi yA zaucArtha sthaMDilabhUmi meM jAte samaya evaM grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate samaya sabhI vastroM ko sAtha lekara vicaraNa kare / yadi vaha yaha jAne ki dUra-dUra taka tIvra varSA hotI dikhAI de rahI hai to yAvat piNDaiSaNA - samAna saba AcaraNa kare / antara itanA hI hai ki vahA~ samasta upadhi sAtha meM lekara jAne kA vidhi - niSedha hai, jabaki yahA~ kevala sabhI vastroM ko lekara jAne kA vidhi-niSedha hai / [484] koI sAdhu muhUrta Adi niyatakAla ke lie kisI dUsare sAdhu se prAtihArika vastra kI yAcanA karatA hai aura phira kisI dUsare grAma Adi meM eka dina, do dina, tIna dina, cAra dina athavA pA~ca dina taka nivAsa karake vApasa AtA hai / isa bIca vaha vastra upahata ho jAtA hai / lauTAne para vastra kA svAmI use vApisa lenA svIkAra nahIM kare, lekara dUsare sAdhu ko nahIM deve; kisI ko udhAra bhI nahIM deve, usa vastra ke badale dUsarA vastra bhI nahIM leve, dUsare ke pAsa jAkara aisA bhI nahIM kahe ki - AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa isa vastra ko dhAraNa karanA cAhate haiM, isakA upabhoga karanA cAhate haiM ? usa dRr3ha vastra ke Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake pariSThApana bhI nahIM kare / kintu usa upahata vastra ko vastra kA svAmI usI upahata karane vAle sAdhu ko de, parantu svayaM usakA upabhoga na kare / 1 vaha ekAkI sAdhu isa prakAra kI bAta sunakara usa para mana meM yaha vicAra kare ki sabakA kalyANa cAhane vAle evaM bhaya kA anta karane vAle ye pUjya zramaNa usa prakAra ke upahata vastroM ko una sAdhuoM se, jo ki inase muhUrta bhara Adi kAla kA uddezya karake prAtihArika le jAte haiM, aura eka dina se lekara pA~ca dina taka kisI grAma Adi meM nivAsa karake Ate haiM, na svayaM grahaNa karate haiM, na paraspara eka dUsare ko dete haiM, yAvat na ve svayaM una vastroM kA upayoga karate haiN| isa prakAra bahuvacana kA AlApaka kahanA cAhie / ataH maiM bhI muhUrta Adi kA uddeza karake inase prAtihArika vastra mA~gakara eka dina se lekara pA~ca dina taka grAmAntara meM Thaharakara vApasa lauTa AU~, jisase yaha vastra merA ho jAegA / aisA vicAra karane vAlA sAdhu mAyAsthAna kA sparza karatA hai, ataH aisA vicAra na kare / [485] sAdhu yA sAdhvI sundara varNa vAle vastroM ko vivarNa na kare, tathA vivarNa vastroM ko sundara varNa vAle na kare / 'maiM dUsarA nayA vastra prApta kara lU~gA', isa abhiprAya se apanA

Page #119
118 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda purAnA vastra kisI dUsare sAdhu ko na de aura na kisI se udhAra vastra le, aura na hI vastra kI paraspara adalAbadalI kare / dasare sAdha ke pAsa jAkara aisA na kahe-'AyuSman zramaNa ! kyA tuma mere vastra ko dhAraNa karanA yA pahananA cAhate ho ?" isake atirikta usa sudRr3ha vastra ko Tukar3e-Tukar3e karake pheMke bhI nahIM, sAdhu usI prakAra kA vastra dhAraNa kare, jise gRhastha yA anya vyakti amanojJa samajhe (vaha sAdhu) mArga meM sAmane se Ate hue coroM ko dekhakara usa vastra kI rakSA ke lie coroM se bhayabhIta hokara sAdhu unmArga se na jAe apitu jIvana-maraNa ke prati harSa-zoka rahita, bAhya lezyA se mukta, ekatvabhAva meM lIna hokara deha aura vastrAdi kA vyutsarga karake samAdhibhAva meM sthira rahe / isa prakAra saMyamapUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke mArga ke bIca meM aTavIvAlA lambA mArga ho, aura vaha jAne ke isa aTavIbahula mArga meM bahuta se cora vastra chInane ke lie ikaTThe hokara Ate haiM, to sAdhu unase bhayabhIta hokara unmArga se na jAe, kintu deha aura vastrAdi ke prati anAsakta yAvat samAdhibhAva meM sthira hokara saMyamapUrvaka grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa kare / grAmAnugrAma vicaraNa karate hue sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke mArga meM cora ikaTThe hokara vastraharaNa, karane ke liye A jAeM aura kaheM ki AyuSman zramaNa ! vaha vastra lAo, hamAre hAtha meM de do, yA hamAre sAmane rakha do, to jaise IryA'dhyayana meM varNana kiyA hai, usI prakAra kare / itanA vizeSa hai ki yahA~ vastra kA adhikAra hai / yahI vastutaH sAdhu-sAdhvI kA sampUrNa jJAnAdi AcAra hai / jisameM sabhI arthoM meM jJAnAdi se sahita hokara sadA prayatnazIla rahe / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / (adhyayana-6 pAtraiSaNA) uddezaka-1 [486] saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi pAtra grahaNa karanA cAhe to jina pAtroM ko jAne ve isa prakAra haiM-tumbe kA pAtra, lakar3I kA pAtra aura miTTI kA pAtra / ina tInoM prakAra ke pAtroM ko sAdhu grahaNa kara sakatA hai / jo nirgrantha taruNa baliSTha svastha aura sthira-sahanavAlA hai, vaha isa prakAra kA eka hI pAtra rakhe, dUsarA nahIM / vaha sAdhu, sAdhvI arddhayojana ke uparAnta pAtra lene ke liejAne kA mana meM vicAra na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko yadi pAtra ke sambandha meM yaha jJAta ho jAe ki kisI bhAvuka gRhastha ne dhana ke sambandha se rahita nirgrantha sAdhu ko dene kI pratijJA (vicAra) karake kisI eka sAdharmika sAdhu ke uddezya se samArambha karake pAtra banavAyA hai, yAvat (piMDeSaNA samAna) aneSaNIya samajhakara milane para bhI na le / jaise yaha sUtra eka sadhArmika sAdhu ke liye hai, vaise hI aneka sAdharmika sAdhuoM, eka sAdharmiNI sAdhvI evaM aneka sAdharmiNI sAdhviyoM ke sambandha meM bhI zeSa tIna AlApaka samajha lene cAhie | aura pA~cavA AlApaka (piNDaiSaNA adhyayana meM) jaise bahuta se zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, Adi ko gina gina kara dene ke sambandha meM hai, vaise hI yahA~ bhI samajha lenA cAhie / yadi sAdhu-sAdhvI yaha jAne ke asaMyamI gRhastha ne bhikSuoM ko dene kI pratijJA karake

Page #120
119 AcAra- 2/1/6/1/486 bahuta-se zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, Adi ke uddezya se pAtra banAyA hai usakA bhI zeSa varNana vastraiSaNA ke AlApaka ke samAna samajha lenA cAhie / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki nAnAprakAra ke mahAmUlyavAna pAtra haiM, jaise ki lohe ke pAtra, rAMge ke pAtra, tAMbe ke pAtra, sIse ke pAtra, cAMdI ke pAtra, sone ke pAtra, pItala ke pAtra, hArapuTa dhAtu ke pAtra, maNi, kA~ca aura kAMse ke pAtra, zaMkha aura sIMga ke pAtra, dAMta ke pAtra, vastra ke pAtra, patthara ke pAtra, yA camar3e ke pAtra, dUsare bhI isI taraha ke nAnAprakAra ke mahA-mUlyavAna pAtroM ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAna kara grahaNa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI phira bhI una pAtroM ko jAne, jo nAnAprakAra ke mahAmUlyavAn bandhana vAle haiM, jaise ki ve lohe ke bandhana haiM, yAvat carma - baMdhanavAle haiM, athavA anya isI prakAra ke mahAmUlyavAn bandhanavAle haiM, to unheM aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAnakara grahaNa na kare / ina pUrvokta doSoM ke AyatanoM kA parityAga karake pAtra grahaNa karanA cAhie / sAdhu ko cAra pratimA pUrvaka pAtraiSaNA karanI cAhie / pahalI pratimA yaha hai ki sAdhu yA sAdhvI kalpanIya pAtra kA nAmollekha karake usakI yAcanA kare, jese ki tUmbe kA pAtra, yA lakar3I kA pAtra yA miTTI kA pAtra; usa prakAra ke pAtra kI svayaM yAcanA kare, yA phira vaha svayaM de aura vaha prAsuka aura eSaNIya ho to prApta hone para use grahaNa kare / dUsarI pratimA hai- vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI pAtroM ko dekhakara unakI yAcanA kare, jaise ki gRhapati yAvat karmacAriNI se / vaha pAtra dekhakara pahale hI use kahe- kyA mujhe inameM se eka pAtra doge ? jaise ki tumbA, kASTha yA miTTI kA pAtra / isa prakAra ke pAtra kI yAcanA kare, yA gRhastha de to use prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para grahaNa kare / tIsarI pratimA isa prakAra hai- vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aisA pAtra jAne ke vaha gRhastha ke dvArA upabhukta hai athavA usameM bhojana kiyA jA rahA hai, aise pAtra kI pUrvavat yAcanA kare athavA vaha gRhastha de de to use prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAnakara milane para grahaNa kare / cauthI pratimA yaha hai vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI kisa ujjhitadhArmika pAtra kI yAcanA kare, jise anya bahuta-se zAkyabhikSu, brAhmaNa yAvata bhikhArI taka bhI nahIM cAhate, usa prakAra ke pAtra kI pUrvavat svayaM yAcanA kare, athavA vaha gRhastha svayaM de to prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAnakara milane para grahaNa kare / ina cAra pratimAoM meM se kisI eka pratimA kA grahaNa... jaise piNDaiSaNA - adhyayana meM varNana hai, usI prakAra jAne / sAdhu ko isake dvArA pAtra - gaveSaNA karate dekhakara yadi koI gRhastha kahe ki "abhI to tuma Ao, tuma eka mAsa yAvat kala yA parasoM taka AnA..." zeSa sArA varNana vastraiSaNA samAna jAnanA / isI prakAra yadi koI gRhastha kahe abhI to tuma jAo, thor3I dera bAda AnA, hama tumheM eka pAtra deMge, Adi zeSa varNana bhI vastraiSaNA taraha samajha lenA / kadAcit koI gRhanAyaka pAtrAnveSI sAdhu ko dekhakara apane parivAra ke kisI puruSa yA strI ko bulAkara yoM kahe "vaha pAtra lAo, hama usa para tela, ghI, navanIta yA vasA cupar3akara sAdhu ko deMge... zeSa sArA varNana, isI prakAra snAnIya padArtha Adi se ghisakara ... ityAdi varNana, tathaiva zItala prAsuka jala, uSNa jala se yA dhokara... Adi avaziSTa samagra varNana, isI prakAra kaMdAdi usameM se nikAla kara sApha karake... ityAdi sArA varNana bhI vastraiSaNA samAna

Page #121
120 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda samajha lenA / vizeSatA sirpha yahI hai ki vastra ke badale yahA~ 'pAtra' zabda kahanA cAhie / kadAcit koI gRhanAyaka sAdhu se isa prakAra kahe- "AyuSman zramaNa ! Apa muhUrtaparyanta Thaharie / jaba taka hama azana Adi caturvidha AhAra juTA leMge yA taiyAra kara leMge, taba hama Apa ko pAnI aura bhojana se bharakara pAtra deMge, kyoMki sAdhu ko khAlI pAtra denA acchA aura ucita nahIM hotA / " isa para sAdhu usa gRhastha se kaha de - "mere lie AdhAkarmI AhAra khAnA yA pInA kalpanIya nahIM hai / ataH tuma AhAra kI sAmagrI mata juTAo, AhAra taiyAra na karo / yadi mujhe pAtra denA cAhate ho to aise khAlI hI de do / ' sAdhu ke isa prakAra kahane para yadi koI gRhastha azanAdi caturvidha AhAra kI sAmagrI juTAkara athavA AhAra taiyAra karake pAnI aura bhojana bharakara sAdhu ko vaha pAtra dene lage to usa prakAra ke pAtra ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya samajhakara milane para grahaNa na kare / kadAcit koI gRhanAyaka pAtra ko susaMskRta Adi kiye binA hI lAkara sAdhu ko dene lage to sAdhu vicArapUrvaka pahale hI usase kahe- "maiM tumhAre isa pAtra ko andara-bAhara cAroM ora se bhalIbhA~ti pratilekhana karU~gA, kyoMki pratilekhana kiye binA pAtragrahaNa karanA kevalI bhagavAn ne karmabandha kA kAraNa batAyA hai / sambhava hai usa pAtra meM jIva jantu hoM, bIja hoM yA harI Adi ho / ataH bhikSuoM ke lie tIrthaMkara Adi AptapuruSoM ne pahale se hI aisI pratijJA kA nirdeza kiyA hai yA aisA hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza diyA hai ki sAdhu ko pAtra grahaNa karane se pUrva hI usa pAtra ko andara-bAhara cAroM ora se pratilekhana kara lenA cAhie / aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta pAtra grahaNa na kare... ityAdi sAre AlApaka vastraiSaNA ke samAna jAna lene cAhie / vizeSa yaha ki yadi vaha tela, ghI, navanIta Adi snigdha padArtha lagAkara yA snAnIya padArthoM se ragar3akara pAtra ko nayA va sundara banAnA cAhe, ityAdi varNana 'anya usa prakAra kI sthaNDilabhUmi kA pratilekhana-pramArjana karake yatanApUrvaka pAtra ko sApha kare yAvat dhUpa meM sukhAe' taka vastraiSaNA samAna samajhanA / ___ yahI (pAtraiSaNA viveka hI) vastutaH usa sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra hai, jisameM vaha jJAna Adi sarva arthoM se yukta hokara sadA prayatnazIla rahe / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-6 uddezaka-2 [487] gRhastha ke ghara meM AhAra-pAnI ke lie praveza karane se pUrva hI sAdhu yA sAdhvI apane pAtra ko bhalIbhA~ti dekhe, usameM koI prANI hoM to unheM nikAlakara ekAnta meM chor3a de aura dhUla ko poMchakara jhAr3a de / tatpazcAt sAdhu athavA sAdhvI AhAra-pAnI ke lie upAzraya se bAhara nikale yA gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM-aisA karanA karmabandha kA kAraNa hai, kyoMki pAtra ke andara dvIndriya Adi prANI, bIja yA raja Adi raha sakate haiM, pAtroM kA pratilekhana - pramArjana kiye binA una jIvoM kI virAdhanA ho sakatI hai| isIlie tIrthaMkara Adi AptapuruSoM ne sAdhuoM ke lie pahale se hI isa prakAra kI pratijJA, yaha hetu, kAraNa aura upadeza diyA hai ki AhAra-pAnI ke lie jAne se pUrva sAdhu pAtra kA samyaka nirIkSaNa karake koI prANI ho to use nikAla kara ekAnta meM chor3a de, raja Adi ko poMchakara jhAr3a de aura taba yatanApUrvaka se nikale aura gRhastha ke ghara meM praveza kare /

Page #122
AcAra-2/1/6/2/488 [488] sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke yahA~ AhAra- pAnI ke lie gaye hoM aura gRhastha ghara ke bhItara se apane pAtra meM sacitta jala lAkara sAdhu ko dene lage, to sAdhu usa prakAra ke parahastagata evaM para-pAtragata zItala jala ko aprAsuka aura aneSaNIya jAna kara apane pAtra meM grahaNa na kare / kadAcita asAvadhAnI se vaha jala le liyA ho to zIghra dAtA ke jala pAtra meM ur3ela de / yadi gRhastha usa pAnI ko vApasa na le to kisI snigdha bhUmi meM yA anya kisI yogya sthAna meM usa jala kA vidhipUrvaka pariSThApana kara de / usa jala se snigdha pAtrako ekAnta nirdoSa sthAna meM rakha de / 121 vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI jala se Ardra aura snigdha pAtra ko jaba taka usameM se bU~deM TapakatI raheM, aura vaha gIlA rahe, taba taka na to poMche ora na hI dhUpa meM sukhAe / jaba vaha yaha jAna le ki merA pAtra aba nirgatajala aura sneha - rahita ho gayA hai, taba vaha usa prakAra ke pAtra ko yatanApUrvaka poMcha sakatA hai aura dhUpa meM sukhA sakatA hai / sAdhu yA sAdhvI gRhastha ke yahA~ AhArAdi lene ke liye praveza karanA cAhe to apane pAtra sAtha lekara vahA~ AhArAdi ke lie praveza kare yA upAzraya se nikale / isI prakAra svapAtra lekara vastI se bAhara svAdhyAyabhUmi yA zaucArtha sthaNDilabhUmi ko jAe, athavA grAmAnugrAma vihAra kare / tIvra varSA dUra-dUra taka ho rahI ho yAvat tirache ur3ane vAle trasaprANI ekatrita ho kara gira rahe hoM, ityAdi paristhitiyoM meM vastraiSaNA ke niSedhAdeza samAna samajhanA / vizeSa itanA hI hai ki vahA~ sabhI vastroM ko sAtha meM lekara jAne kA niSedha hai, jabaki yahA~ apane saba pAtra lekara jAne kA niSedha hai / yahI sAdhu sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra hai, jisake paripAlana ke lie pratyeka sAdhu-sAdhvI ko jJAnAdi sabhI arthoM meM prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 7 avagrahapratimA uddezaka- 1 [489] munidIkSA lete samaya sAdhu pratijJA karatA hai - "aba maiM zramaNa banA jAU~gA / anagAra, aMkicana, aputra, apazu, evaM paradattabhojI hokara maiM aba koI bhI hiMsAdi pApakarma nahIM karU~gA / isa prakAra saMyama pAlana se lie utthita hokara ( kahatA hai - ) 'bhaMte ! maiM Aja samasta prakAra ke adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / ' vaha sAdhu grAma yAvat rAjadhAnI meM praviSTa hokara svayaM binA diye hue padArtha ko grahaNa na kare, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAe aura na adatta grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana -samarthana kare / jina sAdhuoM ke sAtha yA jinake pAsa vaha pravrajita huA hai, yA vicaraNa kara rahA hai yA raha rahA hai, unake bhI chatraka, daMDa, pAtraka yAvat carmacchedanaka Adi upakaraNoM kI pahale unase avagraha- anujJA liye binA tathA pratilekhana - pramArjana kiye binA eka yA aneka bAra grahaNa na kare / apitu unase pahale avagraha- anujJA lekara, tatpazcAt usakA pratilekhana-pramArjana karake phira saMyamapUrvaka usa vastu ko eka yA aneka bAra grahaNa kare / [490] sAdhu pathikazAlAoM, ArAmagRhoM, gRhastha ke gharoM aura parivrAjakoM ke AvAsoM meM jAkara pahale sAdhuoM ke AvAsa yogya kSetra bhalIbhA~ti dekha-socakara avagraha kI yAcanA

Page #123
122 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda kare / usa kSetra yA sthAna kA jo svAmI ho, yA jo vahA~ kA adhiSThAtA ho usase isa prakAra avagraha kI anujJA mA~ge "ApakI icchAnusAra -jitane samaya taka rahane kI tathA jitane kSetra meM nivAsa karane kI tuma AjJA doge, utane samaya taka, utane kSetra meM hama nivAsa kareMge / yahA~ jitane samaya taka Apa kI anujJA hai, utanI avadhi taka jitane bhI anya sAdhu Ae~ge, unake lie bhI jitane kSetra-kAla kI avagrahAnujJA grahaNa kareMge ve bhI utane hI samaya taka utane hI kSetra meM ThahareMge, pazcAta ve aura hama vihAra kara deMge / / avagraha ke anujJApUrvaka grahaNa kara lene para phira vaha sAdhu kyA kare ? vahA~ koI sAdharmika, sAmbhogika evaM samanojJa sAdhu atithi rUpa meM jA jAe~ to vaha sAdhu svayaM apane dvArA gaveSaNA karake lAye hue azanAdi caturvidha AhAra ko una sAdharmika, sAMbhogika evaM samanojJa sAdhuoM ko upanimaMtrita kare, kintu anya sAdhu dvArA yA anya rugNAdi sAdhu ke lie lAai AhArAdi ko lekara unheM upanimaMtrita na kare / [491] pathikazAlA Adi avagraha ko anujJApUrvaka grahaNa kara lene para, phira vaha sAdhu kyA kare ? yadi vahA~ anya sAmbhogika, sAdharmika evaM samanojJa sAdhu atithi rUpa meM jA jAe~ to jo svayaM gaveSaNA karake lAe hue pITha, phalaka, zayyAsaMstAraka Adi hoM, unheM una vastuoM ke lie AmaMtrita kare, kintu jo dUsare ke dvArA yA rugNAdi anya sAdhu ke liye lAye hue pITha, phalaka Adi hoM, unake lie AmaMtrita na kare / usa dharmazAlA Adi ko avagrahapUrvaka grahaNa kara lene ke bAda sAdhu kyA kare ? jo vahA~ AsapAsa meM gRhastha yA gRhastha ke putra Adi haiM, unase kAryavaza sUI, kaiMcI, kAnakuredanI, naharanI-Adi apane svayaM ke lie koI sAdhu prAtihArika rUpa se yAcanA karake lAyA ho to vaha una cIjoM ko paraspara eka dUsare sAdhu ko na de-le / athavA vaha dUsare sAdhu ko ve cIjeM na sauMpe / una vastuoM kA yathAyogya kArya ho jAne para vaha una prAtihArika cIjoM ko lekara usa gRhastha ke yahA~ jAe aura lambA hAtha karake una cIjoM ko bhUmi para rakha kara gRhastha se kahe -yaha tumhArA amuka padArtha hai, yaha amuka hai, ise saMbhAla lo, dekha lo / parantu una sUI Adi vastuoM ko sAdhu apane hAtha se gRhastha ke hAtha para rakha kara na sauMpe / [492] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise avagraha ko jAne, jo sacitta, snigdha pRthvI yAvat, jIva-jantu Adi se yukta ho, to isa prakAra ke sthAna kI avagraha-anujJA eka bAra yA aneka bAra grahaNa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise avagraha ko jAne, jo bhUmi se bahuta U~cA ho, hTha, dehalI, khUTI, Ukhala, mUsala Adi para TikAyA huA evaM ThIka taraha se baMdhA huA yA gar3A yA rakhA huA na ho, asthira aura cala-vicala ho, to aise sthAna kI bhI avagraha-anujJA eka yA aneka bAra grahaNa na kare / aise avagraha ko jAne, jo ghara kI kaccI patalI dIvAra para yA nadI ke taTa yA bAhara kI bhIta, zilA yA patthara ke Tukar3oM para yA anya kisI U~ce va viSama sthAna para nirmita ho, tathA durbaddha, durnikSipta, asthira aura cala-vicala ho to aise sthAna kI bhI avagraha-anujJA grahaNa na kare / aise avagraha ko jAne jo, stambha, macAna, Upara kI maMjila, prAsAda para yA talaghara meM sthita ho yA usa prakAra ke kisI ucca sthAna para ho to aise durbaddha yAvat cala-vicala sthAna kI avagraha-anujJA grahaNa na kare /

Page #124
AcAra-2/1/7/1/492 123 yadi aise avagraha ko jAne, jo gRhasthoM se saMsakta ho, agni aura jala se yukta ho, jisameM striyA~, choTe bacce athavA kSudra rahate hoM, jo pazuoM aura unake yogya khAdya-sAmagrI se bharA ho, prajJAvAna sAdhu ke lie aisA AvAsa sthAna nirgamana-praveza, vAcanA yAvat dharmAnuyogacintana ke yogya nahIM hai / aisA jAnakara usa prakAra ke upAzraya kI avagraha-anujJA grahaNa nahI karanI cAhie / jisa avagraha ko jAne ki usameM jAne kA mArga gRhastha ke ghara ke bIcoMbIca se hai yA gRhastha ke ghara se bilkula saTA huA hai to prajJAvAn sAdhu ko aise sthAna meM nikalanA aura praveza karanA tathA vAcana yAvat dharmAnuyoga-cintana karanA ucita nahIM hai, aisA jAnakara usa prakAra ke upAzraya kI avagraha-anujJA grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / aise avagraha ko jAne, jisameM gRhasvAmI yAvat usakI naukArAniyA~ paraspara eka dUsare para Akroza karatI hoM, lar3atI -jhagar3atI hoM tathA paraspara eka dUsare ke zarIra para tela, ghI Adi lagAte hoM, isI prakAra snAnAdi, jala se gAtrasiMcana Adi karate hoM yA nagnasthita hoM ityAdi varNana zayyA'dhyayana ke AlApakoM kI taraha yahA~ samajha lenA cAhie / itanA hI vizeSa hai ki vahA~ vaha varNana zayyA ke viSaya meM haiM, yahA~ avagraha ke viSaya meM hai / ___sAdhu yA sAdhvI aise avagraha-sthAna ko jAne, jisameM azlIla citra Adi aMkita yA AkIrNa hoM, aisA upAzraya prajJAvAn sAdhu ke nirgamana-praveza tathA vAcanA se dharmAnuyoga cintana ke yogya nahIM hai / aise upAzraya kI avagraha-anujJA eka yA adhika bAra grahaNa nahIM karanI cAhie / yahI vAstava meM sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA samagra sarvasva hai, jise sabhI prayojanoM evaM jJAnAdi se yukta, evaM samitiyoM se samita hokara pAlana karane ke lie vaha sadA prayatnazIla hai / - aisA maiM kahatA huuN| | adhyayana-7 uddezaka-2 [493] sAdhu dharmazAlA Adi sthAnoM meM jAkara, Thaharane ke sthAna ko dekhabhAlakara vicArapUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA kare / vaha avagraha kI anujJA mAMgate hue ukta sthAna ke svAmI yA adhiSThAtA se kahe ki ApakI icchAnusAra - jitane samaya taka aura jitane kSetra meM nivAsa karane kI Apa hameM anujJA deMge, utane samaya taka aura utane hI kSetra meM hama ThahareMge / hamAre jitane bhI sAdharmika sAdhu yahA~ AyeMge, unake nivAsa ke lie bhI jitane kAla aura jitane kSetra taka isa sthAna meM Thaharane kI ApakI anujJA hogI, utane kAla aura kSetra meM ve ThahareMge / niyata avadhi ke pazcAt ve aura hama yahA~ se vihAra kara deMge / ukta sthAna ke avagraha kI anujJA prApta ho jAne para sAdhu usameM nivAsa karate samaya kyA kare ? vahA~ (Thahare hae) zAkyAdi zramaNoM yA brAhmaNoM ke daNDa, chatra, yAvat carmacchedanaka Adi upakaraNa par3e hoM, unheM vaha bhItara se bAhara na nikAle aura na hI bAhara se andara rakhe, tathA kisI soe hue zramaNa yA brAhmaNa ko na jagAe / unake sAtha kiMcit mAtra bhI aprItijanaka yA pratikUla vyavahAra na kare, jisase unake hRdaya ko AghAta pahu~ce / [494] vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI Ama ke vana meM ThaharanA cAhe to usa Amravana kA jo svAmI yA adhiSThAtA ho, usase avagraha kI anujJA prApta kare utane samaya taka, utane niyata kSetra meM Amravana meM ThahareMge, isI bIca hamAre samAgata sAdharmika bhI isI kA anusaraNa kareMge /

Page #125
124 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda avadhi pUrNa hone ke pazcAt yahA~ se vihAra kara jAeMge / usa Amravana meM avagrahAnujJA grahaNa karake Thaharane para kyA kareM ? yadi sAdhu Ama khAnA yA usakA rasa pInA cAhatA hai, to vahA~ ke Ama yadi aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta dekhe-jAne to usa prakAra ke AmraphaloM ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara grahaNa na kare / __ yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI usa Amravana ke AmoM ko aise jAne ki ve haiM to aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita, kintu ve tirache kaTe hue nahIM haiM, na khaNDita haiM to unheM aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya mAnakara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki Ama aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita haiM, sAtha hI tirache kaTe hue haiM aura khaNDita haiM, to unheM prAsuka aura eSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para grahaNa kare / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI Ama kA AdhA bhAga, Ama kI pezI, Ama kI chAla yA Ama kI girI, Ama kA rasa, yA Ama ke bArIka Tukar3e khAnA-pInA cAhe, kintu vaha yaha jAne ki vaha Ama kA ardha bhAga yAvat Ama ke bArIka Tukar3e aMDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta haiM to unheM aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya mAnakara prApta hone para bhI grahaNa na kare / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki Ama kA AdhA bhAga yAvat Ama ke choTe bArIka Tukar3e aMDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se to rahita haiM, kintu ve tirache kaTe hue nahIM haiM, aura na hI khaNDita haiM to unheM bhI aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAna kara grahaNa na kare / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAna le ki Ama kI AdhI phAMka se lekara Ama ke choTe bArIka Tukar3e taka aMDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita haiM, tirache kaTe hue bhI haiM aura khaNDita bhI haiM to usa ko prAsuka evaM eSaNIya mAnakara prApta hone para grahaNa kara le / __ vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi ikSuvana meM ThaharanA cAhe to jo vahA~ kA svAmI yA usake dvArA niyukta adhikArI ho, usase kSetra-kAla kI sImA kholakara avagraha kI anujJA grahaNa karake vahA~ nivAsa kare / usa ikSuvana kI avagrahAnujJA grahaNa karane se kyA prayojana ? yadi vahA~ rahate hue sAdhu kadAcit Ikha khAnA yA usakA rasa pInA cAhe to pahale yaha jAna le ki ve Ikha aMDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta to nahIM haiM ? yadi vaise hoM to sAdhu unheM aprAsuka aneSaNIya jAnakara chor3a de / yadi ve aMDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta to nahIM haiM, kintu tirache kaTe hue yA Tukar3e-Tukar3e kiye hue nahIM haiM, taba bhI unheM pUrvavat jAnakara na le / yadi sAdhu ko yaha pratIti ho jAe ki ve Ikha aMDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita haiM, tirache kaTe hue tathA Tukar3e-Tukar3e kiye hue haiM to unheM prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAnakara prApta hone para vaha le sakatA hai / yaha sArA varNana Amravana kI taraha samajhanA cAhie / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI Ikha ke parva kA madhyabhAga, Ikha kI ga~DerI, Ikha kA chilakA yA Ikha ke andara kA garbha, Ikha kI chAla yA rasa, Ikha ke choTe-choTe bArIka Tukar3e, khAnA yA pInA cAhe va pahale vaha jAna jAe ki vaha Ikha ke parva kA madhyabhAga yAvat Ikha ke choTe-choTe bArIka Tukar3e aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta haiM, to usa prakAra ke una ikSu-avayavoM ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara grahaNa na kare / sAdhu sAdhvI yadi yaha jAne ki vaha Ikha ke parva kA madhyabhAga yAvat Ikhake choTe-choTe komala Tukar3e aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se to rahita haiM, kintu tirache kaTe hue nahIM haiM, to unheM pUrvavat jAnakara grahaNa na kare, yadi ve ikSu

Page #126
AcAra-2/1/7/2/494 125 avayava aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita haiM tathA tirache kaTe hue bhI haiM to unheM prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAnakara milane para vaha grahaNa kara sakatA hai / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI (kisI kAraNavaza) lahasuna ke vana para ThaharanA cAhe to pUrvokta vidhi se avagrahAnujJA grahaNa karake rahe / kisI kAraNavaza lahasuna khAnA cAhe to pUrva sUtravat pUrvokta vidhivat grahaNa kara sakatA hai / isake tIno AlApaka pUrva sUtravat samajhanA / yadi sAdhu yA sAdhvI (kisI kAraNavaza) lahasuna, lahasuna kA kaMda, lahasuna kI chAla yA chilakA yA rasa athavA lahasuna ke garbha kA AvaraNa khAnA-pInA cAhe aura use jJAta ho jAe ki yaha lahasuna yAvat lahasuna kA bIja aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai, yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai, kintu tirachA kaTA huA nahIM to bhI use na le, yadi tirachA kaTA huA ho to pUrvavat prAsuka evaM eSaNIya jAnakara milane para le sakatA hai / [495] sAdhu yA sAdhvI pathikazAlA Adi sthAnoM meM pUrvokta vidhipUrvaka avagraha kI anujJA grahaNa karake rahe / pUrvokta aprItijanaka pratikUla kArya na kare tathA vividha avagraharUpa sthAnoM kI yAcanA bhI vidhipUrvaka kare / avagRhIta sthAnoM meM gRhastha tathA gRhasthaputra Adi ke saMsarga se sambandhita sthAnadoSoM kA parityAga karake nivAsa kare / bhikSu ina sAta pratimAoM ke mAdhyama se avagraha grahaNa karanA jAne -- pahalI pratimA yaha hai - vaha sAdhu pathikazAlA Adi sthAnoM kA samyak vicAra karake avagraha kI pUrvavat vidhipUrvaka kSetra-kAla kI sImA ke spaSTIkaraNa sahita yAcanA kare / isakA varNana sthAna kI niyata avadhi pUrNa hone ke pazcAt vihAra kara deMge taka samajhanA / dUsarI pratimA yaha hai - jisa bhikSu kA isa prakAra kA abhigraha hotA hai ki maiM anya bhikSuoM ke prayojanArtha avagraha kI yAcanA karU~gA aura anya bhikSuoM ke dvArA yAcita avagraha-sthAna meM nivAsa karU~gA / tRtIya pratimA yoM hai- jisa bhikSu kA isa prakAra kA abhigraha hotA hai ki maiM dUsare bhikSuoM ke lie avagraha-yAcanA karU~gA, parantu dUsare bhikSuoM ke dvArA yAcita avagraha sthAna meM nahIM ThaharU~gA / cauthI pratimA yaha hai -- jisa bhikSu ke aisI pratijJA hotI hai ki maiM dusare bhikSuoke lie avagraha yAcanA nahIM karUMgA kintu dUsare dvArA yAcita avagrahasthAna meM nivAsa karuMgA / pAMcavI pratimA yaha hai-jisa bhikSu ko aisI pratijJA hotI hai ki meM apane prayojana ke lie hI avagraha kI yAcanA karU~gA, kintu dUsare do, tIna, cAra aura pAMca sAdhuoM ke lie nahIM / chaThI pratimA yoM hai - jo sAdhu jisake avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai usI avagRhIta sthAna meM pahale se hI rakhA huA zayyA-saMstAraka mila jAe, jaise ki ikkar3a yAvat parAla Adi; tabhI nivAsa karatA hai / vaise zayyA-saMstAraka na mile to utkaTuka athavA niSadyA-Asana dvArA rAtri vyatIta karatA hai / sAtavIM pratimA isa prakAra hai- ne jisa sthAna kI avagraha-anujJA lI ho, yadi usI sthAna para pRthvIzilA, kASThazilA tathA parAla Adi bichA huA prApta ho to vahA~ rahatA hai, vaisA sahaja saMstRta pRthvIzilA Adi na mile to vaha utkaTuka yA niSadyA-Asana pUrvaka baiThakara rAtri vyatIta kara detA hai / ina sAta pratimAoM meM se jo sAdhu kisI pratimA ko svIkAra karatA hai, vaha isa prakAra na kahe - maiM ugrAcArI hU~, dUsare zithilAcArI haiM, ityAdi zeSa samasta varNana

Page #127
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda 126 piNDaiSaNA meM kie gae varNana ke anusAra jAna lenA / [496] he AyuSman ziSya ! maiMne una bhagavAn se isa prakAra kahate hue sunA hai ki isa jina pravacana meM sthavira bhagavantoM ne pAMca prakAra kA avagraha batAyA hai, devendra- avagraha, rAjAvagraha, gRhapati - avagraha, sAgArika- avagraha aura sAdharmika avagraha / yahI usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kA samagra AcAra hai, jisake lie vaha apane sabhI jJAnAdi AcAroM evaM samitiyoM sahita sadA prayatnazIla rahe / prathamAcUlikA kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa cUlikA - 2 adhyayana-8 (1) sthAnasaptikA [497] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi kisI sthAna meM ThaharanA cAhe to to vaha pahale grAma, nagara yAvat sanniveza meM pahu~ce / vahA~ pahu~ca kara vaha jisa sthAna ko jAne ki yaha aMDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai, to usa prakAra ke sthAna ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya jAnakara milane para bhI grahaNa na kare / isI pakAra yahA~ se udakaprasUta kaMdAdi taka kA sthAnaiSaNA sambandhI varNana zayyaiSaNA meM nirUpita varNana ke samAna jAna lenA / ina pUrvokta tathA vakSyamANa karmopAdAnarUpa doSasthAnoM ko chor3akara sAdhu ina ( Age kahI jAne vAlI ) cAra pratimAoM kA Azraya lekara kisI sthAna meM Thaharane kI icchA kareprathama pratimA hai - maiM apane kAyotsarga ke samaya acittasthana meM nivAsa karU~gA, acitta dIvAra Adi kA zarIra se sahArA lU~gA tathA hAtha-paira Adi sikor3ane- phailAne ke lie parispandana Adi karU~gA, tathA vahIM thor3A-sA savicAra paira Adi se vicaraNa karU~gA / dUsarI pratimA hai - maiM kAyotsarga ke samaya acitta sthAna meM rahU~gA aura acitta dIvAra Adi kA zarIra se sahArA lU~gA tathA hAtha-paira Adi sikor3ane phailAne ke lie parispandana Adi karU~gA, kintu paira Adi se thor3A-sA bhI vicaraNa nahIM karU~gA / tRtIya pratimA hai - maiM kAyotsarga ke samaya acitta sthAna meM rahU~gA, acitta dIvAra Adi kA zarIra se sahArA lU~gA, kintu hAtha-paira Adi kA saMkocana - prasAraNa evaM pairoM se maryAdita bhUmi meM jarA-sA bhI bhramaNa nahIM karU~gA / cauthI pratimA hai - maiM kAyotsarga ke samaya acittasthAna meM sthita rahU~gA / usa samaya na to zarIra se dIvAra Adi kA sahArA lU~gA, na hAtha-paira Adi kA saMkocana - prasAraNa karU~gA, aura na hI pairoM se maryAdita bhUmi meM jarA-sA bhI bhramaNa karU~gA / maiM kAyotsarga pUrNa hone taka apane zarIra ke prati bhI mamatva kA vyutsarga karatA hU~ / keza, dAr3hI, mU~cha, roma aura nakha Adi ke prati bhI mamatva visarjana karatA hU~ aura kAyotsarga dvArA samyak prakAra se kAyA kA nirodha karake isa sthAna meM sthita rahU~gA / sAdhu ina cAra pratimAoM se kisI eka pratimA ko grahaNa karake vicaraNa kare / parantu pratimA grahaNa na karane vAle anya muni kI niMdA na kare, na apanI utkRSTatA kI DIMga hAMke / isa prakAra kI koI bhI bAta na kahe /

Page #128
AcAra-2/2/9/-/498 127 adhyayana- 9 niSIdhikA - saptikA - 2 [498] jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI prAsuka - nirdoSa svAdhyAya - bhUmi meM jAnA cAhe, vaha yadi aisI svAdhyAya - bhUmi ko jAne, jo aNDoM, jIva jantuoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta ho to usa prakAra kI niSIdhikA ko aprAsuka evaM aneSaNIya samajha kara milane para kahe ki maiM isakA upayoga nahIM karU~gA / jo sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aisI svAdhyAyabhUmi ko jAne, jo aMDoM, prANiyoM, bIjoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta na ho, to usa prakAra kI nidhikA ko prAsu evaM eSaNIya samajhakara prApta hone para kahe ki maiM isakA upayoga karU~gA / niSadha ke sambandha meM yahA~ se lekara udaka- prasUta kaMdAdi taka kA samagra varNana zayyA adhyayana anusAra jAnanA / yadi svAdhyAyabhUmi meM do-do, tIna-tIna, cAra-cAra yA pAMca-pAMca samUha meM ekatrita hokara sAdhu jAnA cAhate hoM to ve vahA~ jAkara eka dUsare ke zarIra kA parampara AliMgana na kareM, na hI vividha prakAra se eka dUsare se cipaTeM, na ve paraspara cumbana kareM, na hI dAMtoM aura nakhoM se eka dUsare kA chedana kareM / yahI usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kA AcAra sarvasva hai; jisake lie vaha sabhI prayojanoM, AcAroM se tathA samitiyoM se yukta hokara sadA prayatnazIla rahe aura isI ko apane lie zreyaskara mAne / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 10 uccAraprasravaNa-saptikA-3 [499] sAdhu yA sAdhvI ko mala-mUtra kI prabala bAdhA hone para apane pAdapuJchanaka ke abhAva meM sAdharmika sAdhu se usakI yAcanA kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI aisI sthaNDila bhUmi ko jAne, jo ki aNDoM yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai, to usa prakAra ke sthaNDila para mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jo prANI, bIja, yAvat makar3I ke jAloM se rahita hai, to usa prakAra ke sthaNDila para mala-mUtra visarjana kara sakatA hai / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yaha jAne ki kisI bhAvuka gRhastha ne nirgrantha niSparigrahI sAdhuoM ko dene kI pratijJA se eka sAdharmika sAdhu ke uddezya se, yA bahuta se sAdharmika sAdhuoM ke uddezya se, athavA eka sAdharmiNI sAdhvI ke uddezya se yA bahuta-sI sAdharmiNI sAdhviyoM ke uddezya sesthaNDila, athavA bahuta-se zramaNa brAhmaNa, atithi, daridra yA bhikhAriyoM ko gina-ginakara unake uddezya se samArambha karake sthaNDila banAyA hai to isa prakAra kA sthaNDila puruSAntarakRta ho yA apuruSAntarakRta, yAvat bAhara nikAlA huA ho, athavA anya kisI usa prakAra ke doSa se yukta sthaNDila ho to vahA~ para mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jo kisI gRhastha ne bahuta-se zAkyAdi zramaNa, brAhmaNa, daridra, bhikhArI yA atithiyoM ke uddezya se samArambha karake auddezika doSayukta banAyA hai, to usa prakAra ke apuruSAntarakRta yAvat kAma meM nahIM liyA gayA ho to usa meM yA anya kisI eSaNAdi doSa se yukta sthaNDila meM mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / yadi vaha yaha jAna le ki pUrvokta sthaNDila puruSAntarakRta yAvat anya logoM dvArA upabhukta hai, aura anya usa prakAra ke doSoM se rahita sthaNDila hai to sAdhu yA sAdhvI usa para

Page #129
128 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda mala-mUtra visarjana kara sakate haiM / yadi isa prakAra kA sthaNDila jAne, jo nirgrantha sAdhuoM ko dene kI pratijJA se kisI ne banAyA hai, banavAyA hai yA udhAra liyA hai, chappara chAyA hai yA chata DAlI hai, use ghisakara sama kiyA hai, komala, yA cikanA banA diyA hai, use lIpApotA hai, saMvArA hai, dhUpa Adi se sandhita kiyA hai, athavA anya bhI isa prakAra ke Arambha samArambha karake use taiyAra kiyA hai to usa prakAra ke sthaNDila para vaha mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / [500] sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne ki gRhapati yA usake putra kanda, mUla yAvat harI jisake andara se bAhara le jA rahe haiM, yA bAhara se bhItara le jA rahe haiM, athavA ' usa prakAra kI kinhIM sacitta vastuoM ko idhara-udhara kara rahe haiM, to vahAM sAdhu-sAdhvI malamUtra visarjana na kare / aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jo ki skandha para, caukI para, macAna para, Upara kI maMjila para, aTArI para yA mahala para yA anya kisI viSama yA U~ce sthAna para, banA huA hai to vahAM vaha mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jo ki sacitta pRthvI para, snigdha pRthvI para, sacitta raja se lipta yA saMsRSTa pRthvI para sacitta miTTI se banAI huI jagaha para, sacitta zilA para, sacitta patthara ke Tukar3oM para, ghuna lage hue kASTha para yA dImaka Adi dvIndriyAdi jIvoM se adhiSThita kASTha para yA makar3I ke jAloM se yukta hai to vahAM mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / yadi aise sthaNDila ke sambandha meM jAne ki yahA~ para gRhastha yA gRhastha ke putroM kaMda, mUla yAvat bIja Adi idhara-udhara pheMke haiM yA pheMka rahe haiM, athavA phaiMkeMge, to aise athavA isI prakAra ke anya kisI doSayukta sthaNDila meM mala-mUtrAdi kA tyAga na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise sthaNDila ke sambandha meM jAne ki yahA~ para gRhastha yA gRhastha ke putroM ne zAlI, vrIhi, mU~ga, ur3ada, tila, kulattha, jau aura jvAra Adi boe hue haiM, bo rahe haiM yA boe~ge, aise athavA anya isI prakAra ke bIja boe hue sthaNDila meM mala-mUtrAdi kA visarjana na kare / yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jahA~ kacare ke Dhera hoM, bhUmi phaTI huI yA polI ho, bhUmi para rekhAe~ par3I huI hoM, kIcar3a ho, ThUMTha athavA khIle gAr3e hue hoM, kile kI dIvAra yA prAkAra Adi ho, sama-viSama sthAna hoM, aise athavA anya isI prakAra ke Ubar3a-khAbar3a Da para mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jahA~ manuSyoM ke bhojana pakAne ke cUlhe Adi sAmAna rakhe hoM, tathA bhaiMsa, baila, ghor3A, murgA yA kuttA, lAvaka pakSI, vattaka, tItara, kabUtara, kapiMjala Adi ke Azraya sthAna hoM, aise tathA anya isI prakAra ke kisI pazu-pakSI ke Azraya sthAna hoM, to isa prakAra ke sthaNDila meM mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jahA~ phA~sI para laTakane ke sthAna hoM, gRddhapRSThamaraNa ke sthAna hoM, vRkSa para se girakara yA parvata se jhaMpApAta karake marane ke sthAna hoM, viSabhakSaNa karane ke yA daur3akara Aga meM girane ke sthAna hoM, aise aura anya isI prakAra ke mRtyudaNDa dene yA AtmahatyA karane ke sthAna vAle sthaNDila hoM to vahAM mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jaise ki bagIcA, udyAna, vana, vanakhaNDa, devakula, sabhA yA pyAU, athavA anya isI prakAra kA pavitra yA ramaNIya sthAna ho, to vahAM vaha mala-mUtra

Page #130
AcAra-2/2/10/-/500 129 visarjana na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI aise kisI sthaNDila ko jAne, jaise-koTa kI aTArI hoM, kile aura nagara ke bIca ke mArga hoM, dvAra hoM, nagara ke mukhya dvAra hoM, aise tathA anya isI prakAra ke sArvajanika AvAgamana ke sthala hoM, to aise sthaNDila meM mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / - sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jahA~ tirAhe hoM, cauka hoM, cauhaTTe yA caurAhe hoM, caturmukha sthAna hoM, aise tathA anya isI prakAra ke sArvajanika janapatha hoM, aise sthaNDila meM mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jahA~ lakar3iyA~ jalAkara koyale banAe jAte hoM, jo kASThAdi jalAkara rAkha banAne ke sthAna hoM, murde jalAne ke sthAna hoM, mRtaka ke stUpa hoM, mRtaka ke caitya hoM, aisA tathA isI prakAra kA koI sthaNDila ho, to vahA~ para mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jo ki nadI taTa para bane tIrthasthAna ho, paMkabahula Ayatana hoM, pavitra jalapravAha vAle sthAna hoM, jalasiMcana karane ke mArga hoM, aise tathA anya isI prakAra ke jo sthaNDila hoM, una para mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jo ki miTTI kI naI khAna hoM, naI gocara bhUmi hoM, sAmAnya gAyoM ke cArAgAha hoM, khAne hoM, athavA anya usI prakAra ko koI sthaNDila ho to usameM uccAra-prastravaNa kA visarjana na kare / yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, vahA~ DAlapradhAna, patrapradhAna, mUlI, gAjara Adi ke kheta haiM, hastaMkura vanaspati vizeSa ke kSetra haiM, unameM tathA usI prakAra ke sthaNDila meM mala-mUla visarjana na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI yadi aise sthaNDila ko jAne, jahA~ bIjaka vRkSa kA vana hai, paTasana kA vana hai, dhAtakI vRkSa kA vana hai, kevar3e kA upavana hai, Amravana hai, azokavana hai, nAgavana hai, yA punnAga vRkSoM kA vana hai, aise tathA anya usa prakAra ke sthaNDila, jo patroM, puSpoM, phaloM, bIjoM kA hariyAlI se yukta hoM, unameM mala-mUtra visarjana na kare / [501] saMyamazIla sAdhu yA sAdhvI svapAtraka yA parapAtraka lekara ekAnta sthAna meM calA jAe, jahA~ para na koI AtA-jAtA ho aura na koI dekhatA ho, yA jahA~ koI rokaToka na ho, tathA jahA~ dvIndriya Adi jIva-jantu, yAvat makar3I ke jAle bhI na hoM, aise bagIce yA upAzraya meM acitta bhUmi para sAdhu yA sAdhvI yatanApUrvaka mala-mUtra visarjana kare / usake pazcAt vaha usa (bhare hue mAtraka) ko lekara ekAnta sthAna meM jAe, jahA~ koI na dekhatA ho aura na hI AtA-jAtA ho, jahA~ para kisI jIvajantu kI virAdhanA kI sambhAvanA na ho, yAvat makar3I ke jAle na hoM, aise bagIce meM yA dagdhabhUmi vAle sthaNDila meM yA usa prakAra ke kisI acitta nirdoSa pUrvokta niSiddha sthaNDiloM ke atirikta sthaNDila meM sAdhu yatanApUrvaka mala-mUtra pariSThApana visarjana kare / yahI usa bhikSu yA bhikSuNI kA AcAra sarvasva hai, jisake AcaraNa ke lie use samasta prayojanoM se jJAnAdi sahita evaM pAMca samitiyoM se samita hokara sadaiva-satata prayatnazIla rahanA cAhie /

Page #131
130 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda adhyayana- 11 zabdasaptikA -4 [501] sAdhu yA sAdhvI mRdaMgazabda, naMdIzabda yA jhalarI ke zabda tathA isI prakAra anya vitata zabdoM ko kAnoM se sunane ke uddezya se kahIM bhI jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI zabdoM ko sunate haiM, jaise ki vINA ke zabda, vipaMcI ke zabda, baddhIsaka zabda, tUnaka ke zabda yA Dhola ke zabda, tumbavINA ke zabda, DhaMkuNa ke zabda, yA isI prakAra ke tata-zabda, kintu unheM kAnoM se sunane ke lie kahIM bhI jAne kA vicAra na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise ki tAla ke zabda, kaMsatAla ke zabda, lattikA ke zabda, godhikA ke zabda yA bAMsa kI char3I se bajane vAle zabda, isI prakAra ke anya aneka taraha ke tAlazabdoM ko kAnoM se sunane kI dRSTi se kisI sthAna meM jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu-sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise ki zaMkha ke zabda, veNu ke zabda, bAMsa ke zabda, kharamuhI ke zabda, bAMsa Adi kI nalI ke zabda yA isI prakAra ke anya zuSira zabda, kintu unheM kAnoM se zravaNa karane ke prayojana se kisI sthAna meM jAne kA saMkalpa na kare / [502] vaha sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakArake zabda zravaNa karate haiM, jaise ki - kheta kI kyAriyoM meM tathA khAiyoM meM hone vAle zabda yAvat sarovaroM meM, samudroM meM, sarovara kI paMktiyoM yA sarovara ke bAda sarovara kI paMktiyoM ke zabda, anya isI prakAra ke vividha zabda, kintu unheM kAnoM se zravaNa karane ke lie jAne ke liye mana meM saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI katipaya zabdoM ko sunate haiM, jaise ki nadI taTIya jalabahula pradezoM, (kacchoM) meM, bhUmigRhoM yA pracchanna sthAnoM meM, vRkSoM meM, saghana evaM gahana pradezoM meM, vanoM meM, vana ke durgama pradezoM meM, parvatoM para yA parvatIya durgoM meM tathA isI prakAra ke anya pradezoM meM, kintu una zabdoM ko kAnoM se zravaNa karane ke uddezya se gamana karane kA saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda zravaNa karate haiM, jaise- gAMvoM meM, nagaroM meM, nigamoM meM, rAjadhAnI meM, Azrama, pattana aura sannivezoM meM yA anya isI prakAra ke nAnA rUpoM meM hone zabda kintu sAdhu-sAdhvI unheM sunane kI lAlasA se na jAe / sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke kAnoM meM kaI prakAra ke zabda par3ate haiM, jaise ki - ArAmagAroM meM, udyAnoM meM, vanoM meM, vanakhaNDoM meM, devakuloM meM, sabhAoM meM, pyAUoM meM, yA anya isI prakAra ke sthAnoM meM, kintu ina zabdoM ko sunane kI utsukatA se jAne kA saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise ki - aTAriyoM meM, prAkAra se sambaddha aTTayoM meM, nagara ke madhya meM sthita rAjamArgoM meM; dvAroM meM yA nagara-dvAroM tathA isI prakAra ke anya sthAnoM meM, kintu ina zabdoM ko sunane hetu kisI bhI sthAna meM jAne kA saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise ki - tirAhoM para, caukoM meM, caurAhoM para, caturmukha mArgoM meM tathA isI prakAra ke anya sthAnoM meM, parantu ina zabdoM ko zravaNa karane ke liye kahIM bhI jAne kA saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda zravaNa karate haiM, jaise ki - bhaisoM ke sthAna, vRSabhazAlA, ghur3asAla, hastizAlA yAvat kapiMjala pakSI Adi ke rahane ke sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabdoM yA isI prakAra ke anya zabdoM ko, kintu unheM zravaNa karane hetu kahIM jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kare /

Page #132
AcAra- 2/2/11/-/503 131 sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise ki - jahA~ bhaiMsoM ke yuddha, sAMDoM ke yuddha, azva yuddha, yAvat kapiMjala yuddha hote haiM tathA anya isI prakAra ke pazu-pakSiyoM ke lar3ane se yA lar3ane ke sthAnoM meM hone vAle zabda, unako sunane hetu jAne kA saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI ke kAnoM meM kaI prakAra ke zabda par3ate haiM, jaise ki - vara-vadhU yugala Adi ke milane ke sthAnoM meM yA varavadhU-varNana kiyA jAtA hai, aise sthAnoM meM, azvayugala sthAnoM meM, hastiyugala sthAnoM meM tathA isI prakAra ke anya kutUhala evaM manoraMjaka sthAnoM meM, kintu aise zravya - geyAdi zabda sunane kI utsukatA se jAne kA saMkalpa na kare / [504] sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda - zravaNa karate haiM, jaise ki kathA karane ke sthAnoM meM, tola - mApa karane ke sthAnoM meM yA ghur3a-daur3a, kuztI pratiyogitA Adi ke sthAnoM meM, mahotsava sthaloM meM, yA jahA~ bar3e-bar3e nRtyu, nATya, gIta, vAdya, tantrI, tala, tAla, truTita vAditra, Dhola bajAne Adi ke Ayojana hote haiM, aise sthAnoM meM tathA isI prakAra ke anya zabda, magara aise zabdoM ko sunane ke lie jAne kA saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI prakAra ke zabda sunate haiM, jaise ki jahA~ kalaha hote hoM, zatru sainya kA bhaya ho, rASTra kA bhItarI yA bAharI viplava ho, do rAjyoM ke paraspara virodhI sthAna hoM, vaira ke sthAna hoM, virodhI rAjAoM ke rAjya hoM, tathA isI prakAra ke anya virodhI vAtAvaraNa ke zabda, kintu una zabdoM ko sunane kI dRSTi se gamana karane kA saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kaI zabdoM ko sunate haiM, jaise ki vastrAbhUSaNoM se maNDita aura alaMkRta tathA bahuta se logoM se ghirI huI kisI choTI bAlikA ko ghor3e Adi para biThAkara le jAyA jA rahA ho, athavA kisI aparAdhI vyakti ko vadha ke lie vadhasthAna meM le jAyA jA rahA ho, tathA anya kisI aise vyakti kI zobhAyAtrA nikAlI jA rahI ho, usa saMyama hone vAle zabdoM ko sunane kI utsukatA se vahA~ jAne kA saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI anya nAnA prakAra ke mahAstravasthAnoM ko isa prakAra jAne, jaise ki jahA~ bahuta se zakaTa, bahuta se ratha, bahuta se mleccha, bahuta se sImAprAntIya loga ekatrita hue hoM, vahA~ kAnoM se zabda - zravaNa ke uddezya se jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI kinhIM nAnA prakAra ke mahotsavoM ko yoM jAne ki jahA~ striyAM, puruSa, vRddha, bAlaka aura yuvaka AbhUSaNoM se vibhUSita hokara gIta gAte hoM, bAje bajAte hoM, nAcate ho, haMsate hoM, Apasa khelate hoM, ratikrIr3A karate hoM tathA vipula azana, pAna, khAdima aura svAdima padArthoM kA upabhoga karate hoM, paraspara bA~Tate hoM yA parosate hoM, tyAga karate hoM, paraspara tiraskAra karate hoM, unake zabdoM ko tathA isI prakAra ke anya bahuta se mahotsavoM meM hone vAle zabdoM kA kAna se sunane kI dRSTi se jAne kA mana meM saMkalpa na kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI ihalaukika evaM pAralaukika zabdoM meM, zruta-yA azruta-zabdoM meM, dekhe hue yA binA dekhe hue zabdoM meM, iSTa aura kAnta zabdoM meM na to Asakta ho, na rakta ho, na gRddha ho, na mohita ho aura na hI mUrcchita yA atyAsakta ho / yahI (zabda zravaNa- viveka hI) usa sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA AcAra - sarvasva hai, jisameM sabhI arthoM-prayojanoM sahita samita hokara sadA vaha prayatnazIla rahe / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ /

Page #133
132 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ( adhyayana-12 rUpa saptikA-(5)) [505] sAdhu yA sAdhvI aneka prakAra ke rUpoM ko dekhate haiM, jaise - gUMthe hue puSpoM se niSpanna, vastrAdi se veSTita yA niSpanna putalI Adi ko, jinake andara kucha padArtha bharane se AkRti bana jAtI ho, unheM, saMghAta se nirmita colakAdikoM, kASTha karma se nirmita, pustakarma se nirmita, citrakarma se nirmita, vividha maNikarma se nirmita, daMtakarma se nirmita, patrachedana karma se nirmita, athavA anya vividha prakAra ke veSTanoM se niSpanna hue padArthoM ko tathA isI prakAra ke anya nAnA padArthoM ke rUpoM ko, kintu inameM se kisI ko A~khoM se dekhane kI icchA se sAdhu yA sAdhvI usa ora jAne kA mana meM vicAra na kare / isa prakAra jaise zabda sambandhI pratimA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai, vaise hI yahA~ caturvidha AtodyavAdya ko chor3akara rUpapratimA ke viSaya meM bhI jAnanA caahie| (adhyayayana-13 parakriyA-saptikA-6-) [506] para (gRhastha ke dvArA) AdhyAtmikI muni ke dvArA kAyavyApArarUpI kriyA (sAMzleSiNI) karmabandhana jananI hai, (ataH) muni use mana se bhI na cAhe, na usake lie vacana se kahe, na hI kAyA se use karAe / kadAcit koI gRhastha dharma-zraddhAvaza muni ke caraNoM ko vastrAdi se thor3A-sA poMche athavA bAra-bAra poMche kara, sAdhu usa parakriyA ko mana se na cAhe tathA vacana aura kAyA se bhI na karAe / kadAcit koI gRhastha muni ke caraNoM ko sammardana kare yA dabAe tathA bAra-bAra mardana kare yA dabAe, yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke caraNoM ko phUMka mArane hetu sparza kare, tathA raMge to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe aura na vacana evaM kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke caraNoM ko tela, ghI yA carbI se cupar3e, masale tathA mAliza kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, na vacana va kAyA se use karAe / kadAcit koI gRhastha sAdhu ke caraNoM ko lodha, karka, cUrNa yA varNa se ubaTana kare athavA upalepa kare to sAdhu mana se bhI usameM rasa na le, na vacana evaM kAyA se use kraae| kadAcit koI gRhastha sAdhu ke caraNoM ko prAsuka zItala jala se yA uSNa jala se prakSAlana kare athavA acchI taraha se dhoe to muni use mana se na cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI, gRhastha sAdhu ke pairoM kA isI prakAra ke kinhIM vilepana dravyoM se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra Alepana-vilepana kare to sAdhu usameM mana se bhI rUci na le, na hI vacana aura zarIra se use karAe / yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke pairoM meM lage hue khUTe yA kAMTe Adi ko nikAle yA use zuddha kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe aura na vacana evaM kAyA se use karAe / yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke pairoM meM lage rakta aura mavAda ko nikAle yA use nikAla kara zuddha kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe aura na hI vacana evaM kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha muni ke zarIra ko eka yA bAra-bAra poMchakara sApha kare to sAdhu use

Page #134
AcAra-2/2/13/-/506 133 mana se bhI na cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se karAe / muni ke zarIra ko dabAe tathA mardana kare, to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe na vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha muni ke zarIra para tela, ghI Adi cupar3e, masale yA mAliza kare to sAdhu na to use mana se hI cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha muni ke zarIra para lodha, karka, cUrNa yA varNa kA ubaTana kare, lepana kare to sAdhu na to use mana se hI cAhe aura na vacana aura kAyA se karAe / sAdhu ke zarIra ko prAsuka zItala jala se yA uSNa jala se prakSAlana kare yA acchI taraha dhoe to sAdhu na to use mana se cAhe aura na vacana aura kAyA se karAe / sAdhu ke zarIra para kisI prakAra ke viziSTa vilepana kA eka bAra lepa kare yA bArabAra lepa kare to sAdhu na to use mana se cAhe aura na use vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha muni ke zarIra ko kisI prakAra ke dhUpa se dhUpita kare yA pradhUpita kare to sAdhu na to use mana se cAhe aura na vacana aura kAyA se karAe / kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra para hue vraNa ko eka bAra poMche yA bAra-bAra acchI taraha se poMchakara sApha kare to sAdhu use mana se na cAhe na vacana aura kAyA se use karAe / kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra para hue vraNa ko dabAe yA acchI taraha mardana kare to sAdhu use mana se na cAhe na vacana aura kAyA se karAe / kadAcit koI gRhastha sAdhu ke zarIra meM hue vraNa ke Upara tela, ghI yA vasA cupar3e masale, lagAe yA mardana kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe aura na karAe / sAdhu ke zarIra para hue vraNa ke Upara lodha, karka, cUrNa yA varNa Adi vilepana dravyoM kA Alepana-vilepana kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe aura na vacana aura kAyA se karAe / kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra para hue vraNa ko prAsuka zItala yA uSNa jala se dhoe to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe aura na vacana aura kAyA se karAe / kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra para hue vraNa ko kisI prakAra ke zastra se chedana kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, na hI use vacana aura kAyA se karAe / kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra para hue vraNa ko kisI vizeSa zastra se thor3AsA yA vizeSa rUpa se chedana karake, usameM se mavAda yA rakta nikAle yA use sApha kare to sAdhu use mana se na cAhe na hI vacana evaM kAyA se karAe / kadAcit koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra meM hue gaMDa, arza, pulaka athavA bhagaMdara ko eka bAra yA bAra-bAra papola kara sApha kare to sAdhu use mana se na cAhe, na hI vacana aura zarIra se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra meM hue gaMDa, arza, pulaka athavA bhagaMdara ko dabAe yA parimardana kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, na hI vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke zarIra meM hue gaMDa, arza, pulaka athavA bhagaMdara para tela, ghI, vasA cupar3e, male yA mAliza kare to sAdhu use mana se na cAhe, na hI vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ke zarIra meM hue gaMDa, arza, pulaka athavA bhagaMdara para lodha, karka, cUrNa yA varNa kA thor3A yA adhika vilepana kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, na

Page #135
134 hI vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha, muni ke zarIra meM hue gaMDa, arza, pulaka athavA bhagaMdara ko prAsuka zItala aura uSNa jala se thor3A yA bahuta bAra dhoe to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, na hI vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha, muni ke zarIra meM hue gaMDa, arza, pulaka athavA bhagaMdara ko kisI vizeSa zastra se thor3A-sA chedana kare yA vizeSa rUpa se chedana kare mavAda yA rakta nikAle yA use sApha kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, na hI vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke zarIra se pasInA, yA maila se yukta pasIne ko miTAe yA sApha kare to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, aura na hI vacana evaM kAyA se karAe / yadi koI sAdhu ke A~kha kA, kAna kA, dA~ta kA, yA nakha kA maila nikAle yA use sApha kare, to sAdhu use mana se na cAhe, na hI vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke sira ke laMbe kezoM, laMbe romoM, bhauhoM evaM kAMkha ke laMbe romoM, guhya romoM ko kATe athavA saMvAre, to sAdhu use mana se na cAhe, na hI vacana aura kAyA se karAe / yadi koI gRhastha, sAdhu ke sira se jU~ yA lIkha nikAle yA sira sApha kare, to sAdhu mana se na cAhe na hI vacana aura kAyA se aisA karAe / AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda yadi koI gRhastha, sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para liTAkara yA karavaTa badalavA kara usake caraNoM ko vastrAdi se eka bAra yA bAra-bAra bhalIbhA~ti poMchakara sApha kare; sAdhu ise mana se bhI na cAhe aura na vacana evaM kAyA se use karAe / isake bAda caraNoM se sambandhita nIce ke pUrvokta 9 sUtroM meM jo pATha kahA gayA hai, vaha saba pATha yahA~ bhI kahanA cAhie / yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko apanI goda meM yA palaMga para liTAkara yA karavaTa badalavA kara usako hAra, arddhahAra, vakSasthala para pahanane yogya AbhUSaNa, gale kA AbhUSaNa, mukuTa, lambI mAlA, suvarNasUtra bAMdhe yA pahanAe to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se usase aisA karAe / yadi koI gRhastha sAdhu ko ArAma yA udyAna meM le jAkara usake caraNoM ko eka bAra poMche, bAra-bAra acchI taraha poMche to sAdhu use mana se bhI na cAhe, aura na vacana kAyA se karAe / isI prakAra sAdhuoM kI anyonyakriyA - pArasparika kriyAoM ke viSaya meM bhI ye saba sUtra pATha samajha lene cAhie / [507] yadi koI zuddha vAgbala se athavA azuddha maMtrabala se sAdhu kI vyAdhi upazAnta karanA cAhe, athavA kisI rogI sAdhu kI cikitsA sacitta kaMda, mUla, chAla yA harI ko khodakara yA khIMcakara bAhara nikAla kara yA nikalavA kara cikitsA karanA cAhe, to sAdhu use mana se pasaMda na kare, na hI vacana se yA kAyA se karAe / yadi sAdhu ke zarIra meM kaThora vedanA ho to samasta prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva apane kie hue azubha karmoM ke anusAra kaTuka vedanA kA anubhava karate haiM / yahI usa sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra sarvasva hai, jisake lie samasta irahalaukika pAralaukika prayojanoM se yukta tathA jJAnAdi sahita evaM samitiyoM se samanvita hokara sadA prayatnazIla rahe aura isI ko apane lie zreyaskara samajhe / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / --

Page #136
AcAra-2/2/14/-/508 135 ( adhyayana-14 anyonyakriyA-saptikA-9) [508] sAdhu yA sAdhvI kI anyonyakriyA jo ki paraspara meM sambandhita hai, karmasaMzleSajananI hai, isalie sAdhu yA sAdhvI isako mana se na cAhe na vacana evaM kAyA se karane ke lie prerita kare / sAdhu yA sAdhvI paraspara eka dUsare ke caraNoM ko poMchakara eka bAra yA bAra-bAra acchI taraha sApha kare to mana se bhI ise na cAhe, na vacana aura kAyA se karane kI preraNA kare / isa adhyayana kA zeSa varNana terahaveM adhyayana meM ke samAna jAnanA cAhie / yahI usa sAdhu yA sAdhvI kA samagra AcAra hai; jisake lie vaha samasta prayojanoM, yAvat usake pAlana meM prayatnazIla rahe | - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / cUlikA-2-kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt anuvAda pUrNa | cUlikA-3 | adhyayana-15 bhAvanA / [509] usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAMca kalyANaka uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hue / bhagavAn kA uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM devaloka se cyavana huA, cyava kara ve garbha meM utpanna hue / uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM garbha se garbhAntara meM saMharaNa kiye gae / uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM bhagavAn kA janma huA / uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM hI muNDita hokara AgAra tyAga kara anagAra-dharma meM pravrajita hue / uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra meM bhagavAn ko sampUrNa, pratipUrNa, niyAghAta, nirAvaraNa, ananta aura anuttara pravara kevalajJAna kevaladarzana samutpanna huA / svAti nakSatra meM bhagavAn parinirvANa ko prApta hue| [510] zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa avasarpiNI kAla ke suSama-suSama nAmaka Araka, suSama Araka aura suSama-duSama Araka ke vyatIta hone para tathA duSama-suSama nAmaka Araka ke adhikAMza vyatIta ho jAne para aura jaba kevala 75 varSa sAr3he ATha mAha zeSa raha gae the, taba; grISma Rtu ke cauthe mAsa, AThaveM pakSa, ASAr3ha suklA SaSThI kI rAtri ko; uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para mahAvijayasiddhArtha puSpottaravara puNDarIka, dikasvastika, varddhamAna mahAvimAna se bIsa sAgaropama kI Ayu pUrNa karake devAyu, devabhava aura devasthiti ko samApta karake vahA~ se cyavana kiyA / cyavana karake isa jambUdvIpa meM bhAratavarSa ke dakSiNArddha, bhArata ke dakSiNa-brAhmaNakuNDapura sannivesa meM kuDAlagotrIya kRSabhadatta brAhmaNa kI jAlaMdhara gotrIyA devAnandA nAma kI brAhmaNI kI kukSi meM siMha kI taraha garbha meM avatarita hue| zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra tIna jJAna se yukta the / ve yaha jAnate the ki maiM svarga se cyava kara manuSyaloka meM jAU~gA / maiM vahA~ se cyava kara garbha meM AyA hU~, parantu ve cyavanasamaya ko nahIM jAnate the, kyoMki vaha kAla atyanta sUkSma hotA hai / devAnandAbrAhmaNI ke garbha meM Ane ke bAda zramaNabhagavAnmahAvIra ke hita aura anukampA se prerita hokara 'yaha jIta AcAra hai', yaha kahakara varSAkAla ke tIsare mAsa, paMcama pakSa arthAt - Azvina kRSNA trayodazI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para, 82 vIM rAtridina ke vyatIta hone aura 83 veM dina kI rAta ko dakSiNa brAhmaNakuNDapura sanniveza

Page #137
136 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda se uttara kSatriyakuNDapura sanniveza meM jJAtavaMzIya kSatriyoM meM prasiddha kAzyapagotrIya siddhArtha rAjA kI vAziSThagotrIya patnI trizalA ke azubha pudgaloM ko haTA kara unake sthAna para zubha pudgaloM kA prakSepaNa karake usakI kukSi meM garbha ko sthApita kiyA aura trizalA kA garbha lekara dakSiNabrAhmaNakuNDapura sanniveza meM kuDAla gotrIya kRSabhadatta brAhmaNa kI jAlaMdharagotrIyA devAnandAbrAhmaNI kI kukSi meM rakhA / ___ AyuSman zramaNo ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra garbhAvAsa meM tIna jJAna se yukta the / 'maiM isa sthAna se saMharaNa kiyA jAU~gA',sa yaha ve jAnate the, maiM saMhRta kiyA jA cukA hU~', yaha bhI ve jAnate the aura yaha bhI ve jAnate the ki 'merA saMharaNa ho rahA hai / usa kAla aura usa samaya meM trizalA kSatriyANI ne anyadA kisI samaya nau mAsa sAr3he sAta ahorAtra prAyaH pUrNa vyatIta hone para grISma Rtu ke prathama mAsa ke dvitIya pakSa meM arthAt caitra zuklA trayodazI ke dina uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para sukhapUrvaka (zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko) janma diyA / jisa rAtri ko trizalA kSatriyANI ne sukhapUrvaka janma diyA, usa rAtri meM bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika devoM aura deviyoM ke svarga se Ane aura merUparvata para jAne-yoM Upara-nIce AvAgamana se eka mahAn divya devodyota ho gayA, devoM ke ekatra hone se loka meM eka halacala maca gaI, devoM ke paraspara hAsa parihAsa ke kAraNa sarvatra kalakalanAda vyApta ho gayA / jisa rAtri trizalA kSatriyANI ne svastha zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko sukhapUrvaka janma diyA, usa rAtri meM bahuta se devoM aura deviyoM ne eka bar3I bhArI amRtavarSA, sugandhita padArthoM kI vRSTi aura suvAsita cUrNa, puSpa, cAMdI aura sona kI vRSTi kI / jisa rAtri meM trizalA kSatriyANI ne Arogyasampanna zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko sukhapUrvaka janma diyA, usa rAtri meM bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika devoM aura deviyoM ne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA kautukamaMgala, zucikarma tathA tIrthaMkarAbhiSeka kiyA / ___ jaba se zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra trizalA kSatriyANI kI kukSi meM garbharUpa meM Ae, tabhI se usa kula meM pracura mAtrA meM cA~dI, sonA, dhana, dhAnya, mANikya, motI, zaMkha, zilA aura pravAla (mUMgA) Adi kI atyaMta abhivRddhi hone lagI / / tatpazcAt zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mAtA-pitA ne bhagavAn mahAvIra ke janma ke dasa dina vyatIta ho jAne ke bAda gyArahaveM dina azuci nivAraNa karake zucIbhUta hokara, pracura mAtrA meM azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya padArtha banavAe / unhoMne apane mitra, jJAti, svajana aura sambandhi-varga ko AmaMtrita kiyA / unhoMne bahuta se zAkya Adi zramaNoM, brAhmaNoM, daridroM, bhikSAcaroM, bhikSAbhojI, zarIra para bhasma smAkara bhikSA mAMgane vAloM Adi ko bhI bhojana karAyA, unake lie bhojana surakSita rakhAyA, kaI logoM ko bhojana diyA, yAcakoM meM dAna bA~TA / apane mitra, jJAti, svajana, sambandhijana Adi ko bhojana karAyA / pazcAta unake samakSa nAmakaraNa ke sambandha meM kahA- jisa dina se yaha bAlaka trizalAdevI kI kukSi meM garbha rUpa meM AyA, usI dina se hamAre kula meM pracura mAtrA meM cA~dI, sonA, dhana, dhAnya, mANika, motI, zaMkha, zilA, pravAla Adi padArthoM kI atIva abhivRddhi ho rahI hai / ataH isa kumAra kA guNa-sampanna nAma 'varddhamAna' ho /

Page #138
AcAra-2/3/15/-/510 137 janma ke bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kA lAlana-pAlana pAMca dhAya mAtAoM dvArA hone lagA / jaise ki kSIradhAtrI, majjanadhAtrI, maMDanadhAtrI, krIr3AdhAtrI, aura aMkadhAtrI / ve isa prakAra eka goda se dUsarI goda meM saMhata hote hue evaM maNimaNDita ramaNIya AMgana meM (khelate hue) parvatIya guphA meM sthita campaka vRkSa kI taraha kumAra varddhamAna kramazaH sukhapUrvaka bar3hane lge| bhagavAna mahAvIra bAlyAvasthA ko pAra kara yuvAvasthA meM praviSTa hue / unakA pariNaya sampanna huA aura ve manuSya sambandhI udAra zabda, rUpa, rasa, gaMdha aura sparza se yukta pAMca prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kA udAsInabhAva se upabhoga karate hue tyAgabhAvapUrvaka vicaraNa karane lage / [511] zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pitA kAzyapa gotra ke the / unake tIna nAma kahe jAte haiM, siddhArtha, zreyAMsa aura yazasvI / zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrakI mAtA vAziSTha gotrIyA thiiN| unake tIna nAma kahe jAte haiM, trizalA, videhadattA aura priyakAriNI / cAcA 'supArzva' the, jo kAzyapa gautra ke the / jyeSTha bhrAtA nandIvarddhana the, jo kAzyapa gotrIya the / bar3I bahana sudarzanA thI, jo kAzyapa gotra kI thI / patnI 'yazodA' thI, jo kauNDinya gotra kI thI / putrI kAzyapa gautra kI thI / usake do nAma isa prakAra kahe jAte haiM, jaise ki -1. anojjA, (anavadyA) aura 2. priyadarzanA / zramaNa bhagavaMta mahAvIra kI dauhitrI kauzika gotra kI thI / usake do nAma isa prakAra kahe jAte haiM, jaise ki- 1. zeSavatI tathA, 2. yazasvatI / [512] zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mAtA pitA pArzvanAtha bhagavAn ke anuyAyI the, donoM zrAvaka-dharma kA pAlana karane vAle the / unhoMne bahuta varSoM taka zrAvaka-dharma kA pAlana karake SaDjIvanikAya ke saMrakSaNa ke nimitta AlocanA, AtmanindA, AtmagardA evaM pApa doSoM kA pratikramaNa karake, mUla aura uttara guNoM ke yathAyogya prAyazcita svIkAra karake, kuza ke saMstAraka para ArUr3ha hokara bhaktapratyAkhyAna nAmaka anazana svIkAra kiyA / AhAra-pAnI kA pratyAkhyAna karake antima mAraNAntika saMlekhanA se zarIra ko sukhA diyA / phira kAladharma kA avasara Ane para AyuSya pUrNa kare usa zarIra ko chor3akara acyutakalpa nAmaka devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hue / tadanantara deva sambandhI Ayu, bhava, (janma) aura sthiti kA kSaya hone para vahA~ se cyava kara mahAvideha kSetra meM carama zvAsocchvAsa dvArA siddha, buddha, mukta evaM parinivRta hoMge aura ve saba duHkhoM kA aMta kareMge / [513] usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra, jo ki jJAtaputra ke nAma se prasiddha ho cuke the, jJAtakula se vinivRtta the, dehAsakti rahita the, videhajanoM dvArA arcanIya the, videhadattA ke putra the, sukumAra the / bhagavAn mahAvIra tIsa varSa taka videha rUpa meM gRha meM nivAsa karake mAtA-pitA ke AyuSya pUrNa karake devaloka ko prApta ho jAne para apanI lI huI pratijJA ke pUrNa ho jAne se, hiraNya, svarNa, senA, vAhana, dhana, dhAnya, ratna, Adi sArabhUta, satvayukta, padArthoM kA tyAga karake yAcakoM ko yatheSTa dAna dekara, apane dvArA dAnazAlA para niyukta janoM ke samakSa sArA dhana khulA karake, usa dAna rUpa meM dene kA vicAra prakaTa karake, apane sambandhijanoM meM sampUrNa padArthoM kA yathAyogya vibhAjana, karake, saMvatsara dAna dekara hemantaRtu ke prathama mAsa evaM prathama mArgazIrSa kRSNa pakSa meM, dazamI ke dina

Page #139
138 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para bhagavAn ne abhiniSkramaNa karane kA abhiprAya kiyA | [514] zrI jinavarendra tIrthaMkara bhagavAn kA abhiniSkramaNa eka varSa pUrNa hote hI hogA, ataH ve dIkSA lene se eka varSa pahale sAMvatsarika-varSI dAna denA prArambha kara dete haiM / pratidina sUryodaya se lekara eka pahara dina car3hane taka unake dvArA artha kA dAna hotA hai / [515] pratidina sUryodaya se eka prahara paryanta, jaba taka ve prAtarAza nahIM kara lete, taba taka, eka karor3a ATha lAkha se anyUna svarNamudrAoM kA dAna diyA jAtA hai / / [516] isa prakAra varSa meM kula tIna araba, 88 karoDa 80 lAkha svarNamudrAoM kA dAna bhagavAn ne diyA / [517] kuNDaladhArIvaizramaNadeva aura mahAnkRddhisampanna lokAntika deva paMdraha karmabhUmiyoM meM (hone vAle) tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ko pratibodhita karate haiM / [518] brahma (loka) kalpa meM ATha kRSNarAjiyoM ke madhya ATha prakAra ke lokAntika vimAna asaMkhyAta vistAra vAle samajhane cAhie / [519] ye saba deva nikAya (Akara) bhagavAn vIra-jinezvara ko bodhita (vijJapta) karate haiM- he arhan deva ! sarvajagat ke lie hitakara dharma-tIrtha kA pravartana kareM / [520] tadanantara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke abhiniSkramaNa ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka aura vaimAnika deva evaM deviyA~ apane-apane rUpa se, apaneapane vastroM meM aura apane-apane cihnoM se yukta hokara tathA apanI-apanI samasta Rddhi, dyuti, aura samasta bala-samadAya sahita apane-apane yAna-vimAnoM para car3hate haiM / phira saba apane yAna meM baiThakara kara jo bhI bAdara pudgala haiM, unheM pRthak karate haiM / bAdara pudgaloM ko pRthak karake sUkSma pudgaloM ko cAroM ora se grahaNa karake ve U~ce ur3ate haiM / apanI usa utkRSTa, zIdhra, capala, tvarita aura divya deva gati se nIce utarate kramazaH tiryakloka meM sthita asaMkhyAta dvIpa-samudroM ko lAMghate hue jahA~ jambUdvIpa hai, vahA~ Ate haiM / jahA~ uttara kSatriyakuNDapura sanniveza hai, usake nikaTa A jAte haiM / uttara kSatriyakuNDapura sanniveza ke IzAnakoNa dizA bhAga meM zIdhratA se utara jAte haiM / devoM ke indra devarAja zakra ne zanaiH zanaiH apane yAna ko vahA~ tthhraayaa| phira vaha dhIre dhIre vimAna se utarA / vimAna se utarate hI devendra sIdhA eka ora ekAnta meM calA gayA / usane eka mahAn vaikriya sumudghAta karake indra ne aneka maNi-svarNa-ratna Adi se jaTitacitrita, zubha, sundara, manohara kamanIya rUpa vAle eka bahuta bar3e devacchaMdaka kA vikriyA dvArA nirmANa kiyA / usa devacchaMdaka ke ThIka madhya-bhAga meM pAdapITha sahita eka vizAla siMhAsana kI vikriyA, kI, jo nAnA maNi-svarNa-ratna Adi kI racanA se citra-vicitra, zubha, sundara aura ramya rUpavAlA thA / phira jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra the, vahA~ vaha AyA / usane bhagavAn kI tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA kI, phira vandana namaskAra karake zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko lekara vaha devacchandaka ke pAsa AyA / tatpazcAt bhagavAn ko dhIre-dhIre devacchandaka meM sthita siMhAsana para biThAyA aura unakA mukha pUrva dizA kI ora rakhA / yaha saba karane ke bAda indra ne bhagavAn ke zarIra para zatapAka, sahastrapAka teloM se

Page #140
AcAra-2/3/15/-/520 139 mAliza kI, tatpazcAt sugandhita kASAya dravyoM se unake zarIra para ubaTana kiyA phira zuddha svaccha jala se bhagavAn ko snAna karAyA / bAda unake zarIra para eka lAkha ke mUlya vAle tIna paTa ko lapeTa kara sAdhe hue sarasa gozIrSa rakta candana kA lepana kiyA / phira bhagavAn ko, nAka se nikalane vAlI jarA-sI zvAsa-vAyu se ur3ane vAlA, zreSTha nagara ke vyAvasAyika pattana meM banA haA, kuzala manuSyoM dvArA prazaMsita, azva ke mu~ha kI lAra ke samAna sapheda aura manohara catura zilpAcAryoM dvArA sone ke tAra se vibhUSita aura haMsa ke samAna zveta vastrayugala pahanAyA / tadanantara unheM hAra, arddhahAra, vakSasthala kA sundara AbhUSaNa, ekAvalI, laTakatI huI mAlAe~, kaTisUtra, mukuTa aura ratnoM kI mAlAe~ pahanAIM / graMthima, veSTima, pUrima aura saMghAtimapuSpamAlAoM se kalpavRkSa kI taraha susajjita kiyA / usake bAda indra ne dubArA punaH vaikriyasamudghAta kiyA aura usase tatkAla candraprabhA nAma kI eka virAT sahastravAhinI zibikA kA nirmANa kiyA / vaha zibikA IhAmRga, vRSabha, azva, nara, magara, pakSigaNa, bandara, hAthI, ruru, sarabha, camarI gAya, zArdUlasiMha Adi jIvoM tathA vanalatAoM se citrita thI / usa para aneka vidyAdharoM ke jor3e yaMtrayoga se aMkita the | vaha zibikA sahastra kiraNoM se suzobhita sUrya-jyoti ke samAna dedIpyamAna thI, usakA camacamAtA huA rUpa bhalIbhA~ti varNanIya thA, sahastra rUpoM meM bhI usakA Akalana nahIM kiyA jA sakatA thA, usakA teja netroM ko cakAcauMdha kara dene vAlA thA / meM motI aura muktAjAla piroye hue the / sone ke bane hue zreSTha kandukAkAra AbhUSaNa ye yukta laTakatI huI motiyoM kI mAlA usa para zobhAyamAna ho rahI thI / hAra, arddhahAra Adi AbhUSaNoM se suzobhita thI, darzanIya thI, usa para padmalatA, azokalatA, kundalatA Adi tathA anya aneka vanamAlAe~ citrita thiiN| zubha, manohara, kamanIya rUpa vAlI paMcaraMgI aneka maNiyoM, ghaNTA evaM patAkAoM se usakA agrazikhara parimaNDita thA / vaha apane Apa meM zubha, sundara aura abhirUpa, prAsAdIya, darzanIya aura ati sundara thii| [521] jarA-maraNa se vimukta jinavara mahAvIra ke lie zibikA lAI gaI, jo jala aura sthala para utpanna hone vAle divyapuSpoM aura deva nirmita puSpamAlAoM se yukta thI / [522] usa zibikA ke madhya meM divya tathA jinavara ke lie zreSTha ratnoM kI rUparAzi se carcita tathA pAdapITha se yukta mahAmUlyavAn siMhAsana banAyA gayA thA / [523] usa samaya bhagavAn mahAvIra zreSTha AbhUSaNa dhAraNa kiye hue the, yathAsthAna divya mAlA aura mukuTa pahane hue the, unheM kSauma vastra pahanAe hue the, jisakA mUlya eka lakSa svarNamudrA thA / ina sabase bhagavAn kA zarIra dedIpyamAna ho rahA thaa| [524] usa samaya prazasta adhyavasAya se, paSTha bhakta pratyAkhyAna kI tapazcaryA se yukta zubha lezyAoM se vizuddha bhagavAn uttama zibikA meM virAjamAna hue / [525] jaba bhagavAna zibikA meM sthApita siMhAsana para virAjamAna ho gae, taba zakrendra aura IzAnendra usake donoM ora khar3e hokara maNi-ratnAdi se citra-vicitra hatthe-DaMDe vAle cAmara bhagavAn para DhulAne lage / [526] pahale una manuSyoM ne ullAsavaza vaha zibikA uThAI, jinake romakUpa harSa se vikasita ho rahe the / tatpazcAt sura, asura, garur3a aura nAgendra Adi deva use uThAkara le cale /

Page #141
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [527] usa zibikA ko pUrvadizA kI ora se sura (vaimAnika deva) uThAkara le calate haiM, jabaki asura dakSiNa dizA kI ora se, garur3adeva pazcima dizA kI ora se aura nAgakumAra deva uttara dizA kI ora se uThAkara le calate haiM / 140 [528] usa samaya devoM ke Agamana se AkAzamaNDala vaisA hI suzobhita ho rahA thA, jaise khile hue puSpoM se vanakhaNDa, yA zaratkAla meM kamaloM ke samUha se padma sarovara / [529] usa samaya devoM ke Agamana ke gaganatala bhI vaisA hI suhAvanA laga rahA thA, jaise sarasoM, kacanAra yA kanera yA campakavana phUloM ke jhuNDa se suhAvanA pratIta hotA hai / [530] usa samaya uttama Dhola, bherI, jhAMjha, zaMkha Adi lAkhoM vAdyoM kA svara - ninAda gaganatala aura bhUtala para parama ramaNIya pratIta ho rahA thA / [531] vahIM para devagaNa bahuta se - zatAdhika nRtyoM aura nATyoM ke sAtha aneka taraha tata, vitata, ghana aura zuSira, yoM cAra prakAra ke bAje bajA rahe the / [532] usa kAla aura usa samaya meM, jabaki hemanta Rtu kA prathama mAsa, prathama pakSa arthAt mArgazISa mAsa kA kRSNapakSa kI dazamI tithi ke suvrata divasa ke vijaya muhUrta meM, uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga hone para, pUrvagAminI chAyA hone para, dvitIya pauruSI prahara ke bItane para, nirjala SaSThabhakta - pratyAkhyAna ke sAtha ekamAtra (devadUSya) vastra ko lekara bhagavAn mahAvIra candraprabhA nAma kI sahastravAhinI zibikA meM virAjamAna hue the; jo devoM, manuSyoM aura asuroM kI pariSad dvArA le jAI jA rahI thI / ataH ukta pariSad ke sAtha ve kSatriyakuNDapura sanniveza ke bIcoMbIca - madhyabhAga meM se hote hue jahA~ jJAtakhaNDa nAmaka udyAna thA, usake nikaTa pahu~ce / deva choTe se hAtha- pramANa U~ce bhUbhAga para dhIre-dhIre usa sahastravAhinI candraprabhA zibikA ko rakha dete haiM / taba bhagavAn usameM se zanaiH zanaiH nIce utarate haiM; aura pUrvAbhimukha hokara siMhAsana para alaMkAroM ko utArate haiM / tatkAla hI vaizramaNadeva ghuTane Tekakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke caraNoM meM jhukatA hai aura bhaktipUrvaka unake una AbharaNAlaMkAroM ko haMsalakSaNa sadRza zveta vastra meM grahaNa karatA hai / pazcAt bhagavAn ne dAhine hAtha se dAhinI ora ke aura bAeM hAtha se bAIM ora ke kezoM kA paMcamuSTika loca kiyA / devarAja devendra zakra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samakSa ghuTane Tekakara caraNoM meM jhukatA hai aura una kezoM ko hIre ke thAla meM grahaNa karatA hai / bhagavAn ! ApakI anumati hai, yoM kahakara una kezoM ko kSIra samudra meM pravAhita kara detA hai / idhara bhagavAn dAhine hAtha se dAhinI aura ke ora bAeM hAtha se bAIM ora ke kezoM kA paMcamuSTika loca pUrNa karake siddhoM ko namaskAra karate haiM; 'aura Aja se mere lie sabhI pApakarma akaraNIya haiM', yoM uccAraNa karake sAmAyika cAritra aMgIkAra karate haiM / usa samaya devoM aura manuSyoM - donoM kI pariSad citralikhita-sI nizceSTa-sthira ho gaI thI / [533] jisa samaya bhagavAn cAritra grahaNa kara rahe the, usa samaya zakrendra ke Adeza se zIghra hI devoM ke divya svara, vAdya ke ninAda aura manuSyoM ke zabda sthagita kara diye / [534] bhagavAn cAritra aMgIkAra karake aharniza samasta prANiyoM aura bhUtoM ke hita meM saMlagna ho ge| sabhI devoM ne yaha sunA to harSa se pulakita ho uThe / [ 535] zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko kSAyopazamika sAmAyikacAritra grahaNa karate hI

Page #142
AcAra-2/3/15/-/535 manaH paryavajJAna jJAna samutpanna huA; ve aDhAI dvIpa aura do samudroM meM sthita paryApta saMjJIpaJcendriya, vyaktamana vAle jIvoM ke manogata bhAvoM ko spaSTa jAnane lage / udhara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne pravrajita hote hI apane mitra, jJAti, svajana - sambandhivarga ko prativisarjita karake isa prakAra kA abhigraha dhAraNa kiyA ki "maiM Aja se bAraha varSa taka apane zarIra kA vyutsarga karatA 141 / " isa avadhi meM daivika, mAnuSika yA tiryaMca sambandhI jo koI bhI upasarga utpanna hoMge, una saba samutpanna upasargoM ko maiM samyak prakAra se yA samabhAva se sahU~gA, kSamAbhAva rakhU~gA, zAnti se jhelU~gA / " isa prakAra kA abhigraha dhAraNa karane ke pazcAt kAyA kA vyutsarga evaM kAyA ke prati mamatva kA tyAga kiye hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra dina kA muhUrta zeSa rahate karmAra grAma pahu~ca gae | usake pazcAt kAyA kA vyutsarga evaM dehAdhyAsa kA tyAga kiye hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra anuttara vasati ke sevana se, anupama vihAra se, evaM anuttara saMyama, upakaraNa, saMvara, tapa, brahmacarya, kSamA, nirlobhatA, saMtuSTi, samiti, gupti, kAyotsargAdi sthAna, tathA anupama kriyAnuSThAna se evaM sucarita ke phalasvarUpa nirvANa aura mukti mArga ke sevana AtmA ko prabhAvita karate hue vihAra karane lage / yukta hokara isa prakAra vihAra karate hue tyAgI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko divya, mAnavIya aura tiryaMcasambandhI jo koI upasarga prApta hote, ve una saba upasargoM ke Ane para unheM akaluSita, avyathita, adInamanA evaM mana-vacana kAyA kI trividha prakAra kI guptiyoM se gupta hokara samyak prakAra ke samabhAvapUrvaka sahana karate, upasargadAtAoM ko kSamA karate, sahiSNubhAva dharaNa karate tathA zAnti aura dhairya se jhelate the / zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko isa prakAra se vicaraNa karate hue bAraha varSa vyatIta ho gae, terahaveM varSa ke madhya meM grISma Rtu meM dUsare mAsa aura cauthe pakSa se arthAt vaizAkha sudI meM, dazamI ke dina, suvrata nAmaka divasa meM vijaya muhUrta meM uttarAphAlgunI nakSatra ke sAtha candramA kA yoga Ane para, pUrvagAminI chAyA hone para dina ke dUsare pahara meM jRmbhakagrAmanagara ke bAhara RjubAlikA nadI ke uttara taTa para zyAmAkagRhapati ke kASThakaraNa kSetra meM vaiyAvRtyacaitya ke IzAnakoNa meM zAlavRkSa se na ati dUra, na ati nikaTa, utkaTuka hokara godohAsana se sUrya kI AtApanA lete hue, nirjala SaSThabhakta se yukta, Upara ghuTane aura nIcA sira karake dharmadhyAnayukta, dhyAnakoSTha meM praviSTa hue jaba zukladhyAnAntarikA meM pravartamAna the, tabhI unheM ajJAna duHkha se nivRtti dilAnevAle, sampUrNa pratipUrNa avyAhata nirAvaraNa ananta anuttara zreSTha kevalajJAnakevaladarzana utpanna hue / ve aba bhagavAn arhata, jina, jJAyaka, kevalI, sarvajJa, sarvabhAvadarzI ho gae / aba ve devoM, manuSyoM, aura asuroM sahita samasta loka ke paryAyoM ko jAnane lage / jaise ki jIvoM kI Agati, gati, sthiti, vyavana, upapAta, unake bhukta aura pIta sabhI padArthoM ko tathA unake dvArA kRta pratisevita, prakaTa evaM gupta sabhI karmoM ko tathA unake dvArA bole hue, kahe hue tathA mana ke bhAvoM ko jAnate, dekhate the / ve sampUrNa loka meM sthita saba jIvoM ke samasta bhAvoM ko tathA samasta paramANu pudgaloM ko jAnate-dekhate hue vicaraNa karane lage / jisa dina zrama bhagavAn mahAvIra ko ajJAna - duHkha - nivRttidAyaka sampUrNa yAvat anuttara kevalajJAna- kevaladarzana

Page #143
142 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda utpanna huA, usa dina bhavanapati, vANavyantara, jyotiSka evaM vimAnavAsI deva aura deviyoM ke Ane-jAne se eka mahAn divya devodyota huA, devoM kA melA-sA laga gayA, devoM kA kalakala nAda hone lagA, vahA~ kA sArA AkAzamaMDala halacala se vyApta ho gayA / tadanantara anuttara jJAna-darzana ke dhAraka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kevalajJAna dvArA apanI AtmA aura loka ko samyak prakAra se jAnakara pahale devoM ko, tatpazcAt manuSyoM ko dharmopadeza diyA / tatpazcAt kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana ke dhAraka zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne gautama Adi zramaNa-nirgranthoM ko bhAvanA sahita paMca-mahAvratoM aura SaDjIvanikAyoM ke svarUpa kA vyAkhyAna kiyA / sAmAnya-vizeSa rUpa se prarUpaNa kiyaa| [536] 'bhaMte ! maiM prathamamahAvrata meM sampUrNa prANAtipAta kA pratyAkhyAna- karatA huuN| maiM sUkSma-sthUla aura trasa-sthAvara samasta jIvoM kA na to svayaM prANAtipAta karU~gA, na dUsaroM se karAU~gA aura na prANAtipAta karane vAloM kA anumodana- karU~gA; maiM yAvajjIvana tIna karaNa se evaM mana-vacana-kAyA se isa pApa se nivRtta hotA hU~ / he bhagavAn ! maiM usa pUrvakRta pApa (hiMsA) kA pratikramaNa karatA hU~, nindA karatA hU~ aura gardA karatA hU~, apanI AtmA se pApa kA vyutsarga karatA hU~ / ' usa prathama mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ hotI haiM pahalI bhAvanA yaha hai-nirgrantha IryAsamiti se yukta hotA hai, IryAsamiti se rahita nahIM / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM- IryAsamiti se rahita nirgrantha prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kA hanana karatA hai, dhUla Adi se DhakatA hai, dabA detA hai, paritApa detA hai, cipakA detA hai, yA pIr3ita karatA hai / isalie nirgrantha IryAsamiti se yukta hokara rahe, IryAsamiti se rahita hokara nahIM / dUsarI bhAvanA yaha hai - mana ko jo acchI taraha jAnakara pApoM se haTAtA hai, jo mana pApakartA, sAvadha hai, kriyAoM se yukta hai, AstravakAraka hai, chedana-bhedanakArI hai, kleza-dveSakArI hai, paritApakAraka hai; prANiyoM ke prANoM kA atipAta karanevAlA aura jIvoM kA upaghAtaka hai, isa prakAra ke mana ko dhAraNa na kare / mana ko jo bhalI-bhA~ti jAna kara pApamaya vicAroM se dUra rakhatA hai vahI nirgrantha hai / jisakA mana pApoM se rahita hai| tRtIya bhAvanA yaha hai - jo sAdhaka vacana kA svarUpa bhalIbhA~ti jAna kara sadoSavacanoM kA parityAga karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai / jo vacana pApakArI, sAvadha, kriyAoM se yukta, yAvat jIvoM kA upaghAtaka hai; sAdhu isa prakAra ke vacana kA uccAraNa na kare / jo vANI ke doSoM ko bhalIbhA~ti jAnakara sadoSa vANI kA parityAga karatA hai, vahI nirgrantha hai / usakI vANI pApadoSa rahita ho / cauthI bhAvanA yaha hai - jo AdAnabhANDamAtranikSepaNa-samiti se yukta hai, vaha nirgrantha hai / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM - jo nirgrantha AdAnabhANDanikSepaNasamiti se rahita hai, vaha prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM, aura sattvoM kA abhighAta karatA hai, yAvat pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai / isalie jo AdAnabhANDa (mAtra) nikSepaNAsamiti se yukta hai, vahI nirgrantha hai, jo AdAnabhANDa nikSepaNasamiti se rahita hai, vaha nahIM / pA~cavI bhAvanA yaha hai - jo sAdhaka Alokita pAna-bhojana-bhojI hotA hai vaha nirgrantha hotA hai / anAlokitapAnabhojana-bhojI nahIM / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM - jo binA

Page #144
AcAra-2/3/15/-/536 143 dekhe-bhAle hI AhAra-pAnI sevana karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko hanana karatA hai yAvat unheM pIr3A pahu~cAtA hai / ataH jo dekhabhAla kara AhAra-pAnI kA sevana karatA hai, vahI nirgrantha hai, binA dekhe-bhAle AhAra-pAnI karane vAlA nahIM / isa prakAra paMcabhAvanAoM se viziSTa tathA prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa prathama mahAvrata kA samyak prakAra kAyA se sparza karane para, pAlana karane para gRhIta mahAvrata ko pAra lagAne para, kIrtana karane para usameM avasthita rahane para, bhagavadAjJA ke anurUpa ArAdhana ho jAtA hai / he bhagavAn / yaha prANAtipAtaviramaNa rUpa prathama mahAvrata hai / [537] isake pazcAt bhagavan ! maiM dvitIya mahAvrata svIkAra karatA hU~ / Aja maiM isa prakAra se mRSAvAda aura sadoSa-vacana kA sarvathA pratyAkhyAna karatA huuN| sAdhu krodha se, lobha se, bhaya se yA hAsya se na to svayaM mRSA bole, na hI anya vyakti se asatya bhASaNa karo aura jo vyakti asatya bolatA hai, usakA anumodana bhI na kare / isa prakAra tIna karaNoM se tathA mana-vacana-kAyA, se mRSAvAda kA sarvathA tyAga kare / isa prakAra mRSAvAdaviramaNa rUpa dvitIya mahAvrata svIkAra karake he bhagavan ! maiM pUrvakRta mRSAvAda rUpa pApa kA pratikramaNa karatA hU~, AlocanA karatA hU~, Atmaninda karatA hU~, gardA karatA hU~, jo apanI AtmA se mRSAvAda kA sarvathA vyutsarga karatA hU~ / usa dvitIya mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAe~ haiM- una pA~coM meM se pahalI bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-cintana karake bolatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai, binA cintana kiye bolatA hai, vaha nirgrantha nahIM / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM- binA vicAre bolane vAle nirgrantha ko mithyAbhASaNa kA doSa lagatA hai / ataH cintana karake bolane vAlA sAdhaka hI nirgrantha kahalA sakatA hai, binA cintana kiye bolane vAlA nahIM / isake pazcAt dUsarI bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-krodha kA kaTuphala jAnetA hai / vaha nirgrantha hai / isalie sAdhu ko krodhI nahIM honA cAhie / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM- krodha Ane para krodhI vyakti Avezavaza asatya vacana kA prayoga kara detA hai / ataH jo sAdhaka krodha kA aniSTa svarUpa jAnatA hai, vahI nirgrantha kahalA sakatA hai, krodhI nahIM / tadanantara tRtIya bhAvanA yaha hai-jo sAdhaka lobha kA duSpariNAma jAnatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai; ataH sAdhu lobhagrasta na ho / kevalI bhagavAn kA kathana hai ki lobha prApta vyakti lobhAvezavaza asatya bola detA hai / ataH jo sAdhaka lobha kA aniSTa svarUpa jAnatA hai, vahI nirgantha hai, lobhAviSTa nahIM / isake bAda cauthI bhAvanA yaha hai jo sAdhaka bhaya kA duSphala jAnatA hai, vaha nirgantha hai / ataH sAdhaka ko bhayabhIta nahIM honA cAhie / kevalI bhagavAn kA kahanA hai-bhaya-prApta bhIrU vyakti bhayAviSTa hokara asatya bola detA hai / ataH jo sAdhaka bhaya kA yathArtha aniSTa svarUpa jAnatA hai, vahI nirgrantha hai, na ki bhayabhIta / isake anantara pA~cavI bhAvanA yaha hai-jo sAdhaka hAsya ke aniSTa pariNAma ko jAnatA hai, vaha nirgantha hai / ataeva nirgrantha ko haMsor3a nahIM honA cAhie / kevalI bhagavAn kA kathana hai-hAsyavaza haMsI karanevAlA vyakti asatya bhI bola detA hai / isalie jo muni hAsya kA aniSTa svarUpa jAnatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai, na ki haMsI-majAka karane vAlA /

Page #145
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda isa prakAra ina paMca bhAvanAoM se viziSTa tathA svIkRta mRSAvAda - viramaNarUpa, dvitIya satyamahAvrata kA kAyA se samyaksparza karane, pAlana karane, gRhIta mahAvrata ko pAra lagAne, kIrtana karane evaM anta taka avasthita rahane para bhagavadAjJA ke anurUpa ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai / bhagavan ! yaha mRSAvAdaviramaNarUpa dvitIya mahAvrata hai / 144 [538] bhagavan ! isake pazcAt aba maiM tRtIya mahAvrata svIkAra karatA hU~, isake sandarbha meM maiM saba prakAra se adattAdAna kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / vaha isa prakAra - vaha ( grAhya padArtha ) cAhe gA~va meM ho, nagara meM ho yA araNya meM ho, thor3A ho yA bahuta, sUkSma ho yA sthUla, sacetana ho yA acetana; use usake svAmI ke binA diye na to svayaM grahaNa karU~gA, na dUsare se grahaNa karAU~gA aura na hI adatta - grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karU~gA, yAvajjIvana tIna karaNoM se tathA mana-vacana-kAyA, se yaha pratijJA karatA hU~ / sAtha hI maiM pUrvakRta adattAdAnarUpa pApa kA pratikramaNa karatA hU~ AtmanindA karatA hU~, 'garhA' karatA hU~ aura apanI AtmA se adattAdAna pApa kA vyutsarga karatA hU~ / usa tIsare mahAvrata kI ye pAMca bhAvanAe~ haiM-- usa meM prathama bhAvanA isa prakAra hai- jo sAdhaka pahale vicAra karake parimita avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai, kintu binA vicAra kiye parimita avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA nahIM / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM- jo binA vicAra kiye mitAvagraha ki yAcanA karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha adatta grahaNa karatA hai / ataH tadanurUpa cintana karake parimita avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA sAdhu nirgrantha kahalAtA hai, na ki binA vicAra kiye maryAdita avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA / isake anantara dUsarI bhAvanA yaha hai - gurujanoM kI anujJA lekara AhAra- pAnI Adi sevana karane vAlA nirgrantha hotA hai, anujJA liye binA AhAra -pAnI Adi kA upabhoga karane vAlA nahIM / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM ki jo nirgrantha guru Adi kI anujJA prApta kiye binA pAna - bhojanAdi kA upabhoga karatA hai, vaha adattAdAna kA sevana karatA hai / isalie jo anujJA prApta karake AhAra- pAnI Adi kA upabhoga karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha kahalAtA hai, anujJA grahaNa kiye binA AhAra -pAnI Adi kA sevana karane vAlA nahIM / aba tRtIya bhAvanA isa prakAra hai-nirgantha sAdhu ko kSetra aura kAla ke pramANapUrvaka avagraha kI yAcanA karanI cAhie / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM- jo nirgrantha itane kSetra aura itane kAla kI maryAdApUrvaka avagraha kI anujJA grahaNa nahIM karatA, vaha adatta kA grahaNa karatA hai / ataH nirgrantha sAdhu kSetra kAla kI maryAdA khola kara avagraha kI anujJA grahaNa karane vAlA hotA hai, anyathA nahIM / isake anantara cauthI bhAvanA yaha hai-nirgrantha avagraha kI anujJA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt bAra-bAra avagraha anujJA- grahaNazIla honA cAhie / kyoMki kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM - jo nirgrantha avagraha kI anujJA grahaNa kara lene para bAra-bAra avagraha kI anujJA nahIM letA, vaha adattAdAna doSa kA bhAgI hotA hai / ataH nirgrantha ko eka bAra avagraha kI anujJA grahaNa kara lene para bhI punaH punaH avagrahAnujJA grahaNazIla honA cAhie / isake pazcAt pAMcavI bhAvanA yaha hai- jo sAdhaka sAdharmikoM se bhI vicAra karake

Page #146
AcAra-2/3/15/-/538 145 maryAdita avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai, vaha nirgrantha hai, binA vicAre parimita avagraha kI yAcanA karane vAlA nahIM / kevalI bhagavAn kA kathana hai-binA vicAra kiye jo sAdharmikoM se parimita avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai, use sAdharmikoM kA adatta grahaNa karane kA doSa lagatA hai / ataH jo sAdhaka sAdharmikoM se bhI vicArapUrvaka maryAdita avagraha kI yAcanA karatA hai, vahI nirgrantha kahalAtA hai / binA vicAre sAdharmikoM se maryAdita avagrahayAcaka nahIM / isa prakAra paMca bhAvanAoM se viziSTa evaM svIkRta adattAdAna-viramaNarUpa tRtIya mahAvrata kA samyak prakAra se kAyA se sparza karane, yAvat aMta taka avasthita rahane para bhagavadAjJA kA samyak ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai / bhagavana ! yaha adattAdAna-viramaNarUpa tRtIya mahAvrata hai / [539] isake pazcAt bhagavan ! maiM caturtha mahAvrata svIkAra karatA hU~, samasta prakAra ke maithuna-viSaya sevana kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ / deva-sambandhI, manuSya-sambandhI aura tiryaJcasambandhI maithuna kA svayaM sevana nahIM karU~gA, na dUsare se maithuna-sevana karAU~gA aura na hI maithunasevana karanevAle kA anumodana karU~gA / zeSa samasta varNana adattAdAna-viramaNa mahAvrata meM yAvat vyutsarga karatA hU~', taka ke pATha anusAra samajhanA / usa caturtha mahAvrata kI ye pA~ca bhAvanAe~ haiM-una yaha meM pahalI bhAvanA yaha hai-nirgrantha sAdhu bAra-bAra striyoM kI kAma-janaka kathA na kahe / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM-bAra-bAra striyoM kI kathA kahane vAlA nirgrantha sAdhu zAntirUpa cAritra kA aura zAntirUpa brahmacarya kA bhaMga karane vAlA hotA hai, tathA zAntirUpa kevalI-prarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / ataH nirgrantha sAdhu ko striyoM kI kathA bAra-bAra nahIM karanI cAhie / ___ isake pazcAt dUsarI bhAvanA yaha hai-nirgrantha sAdhu kAma-rAga se striyoM kI manohara evaM manorama indriyoM ko sAmAnya rUpa se yA vizeSarUpa se na dekhe / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiMstriyoM kI manohara evaM manorama indriyoM kA kAmarAga-pUrvaka sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se avalokana karane vAlA sAdhu zAntirUpa cAritra kA nAza tathA zAntirUpa brahmacarya kA bhaMga karatA hai, tathA zAntirUpa kevalI-prarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / ataH nirgrantha ko striyoM kI manohara evaM manorama indriyoM kA kAmarAgapUrvaka sAmAnya yA vizeSa rUpa se avalokana nahIM karanA cAhie / isake anantara tIsarI bhAvanA isa prakAra hai ki nirgrantha sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha kI huI pUrvarati evaM pUrva kAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa na kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM ki striyoM ke sAtha meM kI huI pUrvarati pUrvakRta-kAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa karane vAlA sAdhu zAntirUpa cAritra kA nAza tathA zAntirUpa brahmacarya kA bhaMga karane vAlA hotA hai tathA zAntirUpa dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / ataH nirgrantha sAdhu striyoM ke sAtha kI huI pUrvarati evaM kAmakrIr3A kA smaraNa na kare / cauthI bhAvanA hai-nirgrantha atimAtrA meM AhAra-pAnI kA sevana na kare, aura na hI sarasa snigdha-svAdiSTa bhojana kA upabhoga kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM ki jo nirgrantha pramANa se adhika AhAra-pAnI kA sevana karatA hai tathA snigdha-sarasa-svAdiSTa bhojana karatA hai, vaha zAntirUpa cAritra kA nAza karane vAlA, yAvat bhraSTa ho sakatA hai / isalie atimAtrA meM AhAra-pAnI kA sevana yA sarasa snigdhabhojana nahIM karanA cAhie / isake anantara paMcama bhAvanA hai-nirgrantha strI, pazu aura napuMsaka se saMsakta zayyA aura 110

Page #147
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda Asana Adi kA sevana na kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM jo nirgrantha strI-pazu- napuMsaka se saMsakta zayyA aura Asana Adi kA sevana karatA hai, vaha zAntirUpa cAritra ko naSTa kara detA hai, yAvat bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie nirgrantha ko strI- pazu napuMsaka saMsakta zayyA aura Asana Adi kA sevana nahIM karanA cAhie / 146 isa prakAra ina paMca bhAvanAoM se viziSTa evaM svIkRta maithuna- viramaNa rUpa caturtha mahAvrata kA samyak prakAra se kAyA se sparza karane yAvat bhagavadAjJA ke anurUpa samyak ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai / bhagavan ! yaha maithuna - viramaNarUpa caturtha mahAvrata hai / isake pazcAt he bhagavAn ! maiM pAMcaveM mahAvrata ko svIkAra karatA hU~ / paMcama mahAvrata ke saMdarbha meM maiM saba prakAra ke parigraha kA tyAga karatA hU~ / Aja se maiM thor3A yA bahuta, sUkSma yA sthUla, sacitta yA acitta kisI bhI prakAra ke parigraha ko svayaM grahaNa nahI karU~gA, na dUsaroM se grahaNa karAU~gA, aura na parigrahaNa karane vAloM kA anumodana karU~gA / yAvat parigraha kA vyutsarga karatA hU~', taka kA sArA varNana pUrvavat samajhanA / usa paMcama mahAvrata kI pAMca bhAvanAe~ ye haiM - una meM se prathama bhAvanA yaha hai- zrota se yaha jIva manojJa tathA anamojJa zabdoM ko sunatA hai, parantu vaha usameM Asakta na ho, rAgabhAva na kare, gRddha na ho, mohita na ho, atyanta Asakti na kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM - jo sAdhu manojJa-amanojJa zabdoM meM Asakta hotA hai, rAgabhAva rakhatA hai, yAvat atyadhika A ho jAtA hai, vaha zAntirUpa cAritra kA nAza karatA hai, zAnti ko bhaMga karatA hai, zAntirUpa prajJapta dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / karNa pradeza meM Ae hue zabda-zravaNa na karanA zakya nahIM hai, kintu unake sunane para unameM jo rAga-dveSa kI utpatti hotI hai, bhikSu usakA parityAga kare / ataH zrota se jIva priya aura apriya sabhI prakAra ke zabdoM ko sunakara unameM Asakta Arakta, gRddha, mohita, mUrcchita evaM atyAsakta na ho aura na rAga-dveSa dvArA apane AtmabhAva ko naSTa na kare / isake anantara dvitIya bhAvanA hai-cakSu se jIva manojJa-amanojJa sabhI prakAra ke rUpoM ko dekhatA hai, kintu sAdhu manojJa - amanojJa rUpoM meM na Asakta ho, na Arakta ho, yAvat AtmabhAva ko naSTa kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM - jo nirgrantha manojJa - amanojJa rUpoM ko dekhakara Asakta, yAvat apane AtmabhAva ko kho baiThatA hai, vaha zAntirUpa cAritra ko vinaSTa karatA hai, yAvat bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / netroM ke viSaya meM bane hue rUpa ko na dekhanA to zakya nahIM hai, ve dikha hI jAte haiM, kintu unake dekhane para jo rAga-dveSa utpanna hotA hai, bhikSu unakA parityAga kare / ataH netroM se jIva manojJa rUpoM kA dekhatA hai, kintu nirgrantha bhikSu unameM Asakta yAvat apane AtmabhAva kA vighAta na kare / 1 isake bAda tIsarI bhAvanA hai - nAsikA se jIva priya aura apriya gandhoM kA sU~ghatA hai, kintu bhikSu manojJa yA amanojJa gaMdha pAkara na Asakta ho, na anurakta ho yAvat apane AtmabhAva kA vighAta na kare / kevalI bhagavAna kahate haiM jo nirgrantha manojJa yA amanojJa gaMdha pAkara Asakta, yAvat apane AtmabhAva ko kho baiThatA hai, vaha zAntirUpa cAritra ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai, yAvat bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / aisA nahIM ho sakatA hai ki nAsikA - pradeza ke sAnnidhya meM Ae hue gandha ke paramANu pudgala sU~ghe na jAe~, kintu unako sU~ghane para unameM jo rAga-dveSa

Page #148
AcAra-2/3/15/-/540 147 samutpanna hotA hai, bhikSu unakA parityAga kare / ataH nAsikA se jIva manojJa-amanojJa sabhI prakAra ke gandhoM ko sU~ghatA hai, kintu prabuddha bhikSu ko una para Asakta, yAvat apane AtmabhAva kA vinAza nahIM karanA cAhie / isake anantara cauthI bhAvanA yaha hai jihvA se jIva manojJa - amanojJa rasoM kA AsvAdana karatA hai, kintu bhikSu ko cAhie ki vaha manojJa amanojJa rasoM meM na Asakta ho, na rAgabhAvAviSTa ho, yAvat apane AtmabhAva kA ghAta kare / kevalI bhagavAn kA kathana hai ki jo nirgrantha manojJa-amanojJa rasoM meM Asakta, yAvat apanA AtmabhAna kho baiThatA hai, vaha zAnti naSTa kara detA hai, yAvat bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / aisA to ho nahIM sakatA ki rasa jihvApradeza meM Ae aura vaha usako cakhe nahIM; kintu una rasoM ke prati jo rAga-dveSa utpanna hotA hai, bhikSu usakA parityAga kare / ataH jihvA se jIva manojJa-amanojJa sabhI prakAra ke rasoM kA AsvAdana karatA hai, kintu bhikSu ko unameM Asakta, yAvat AtmabhAva kA vighAta nahIM karanA cAhie / paMcama bhAvanA yoM hai- sparzanendriya se jIva manojJa - amanojJa sparzo kA saMvedana karatA hai, kintu bhikSu una manojJAmanojJa sparzo meM na Asakta ho, na Arakta ho, na gRddha ho, na mohitamUrcchita aura atyAsakta ho, aura na hI iSTAniSTa sparzo meM rAga-dveSa karake apane AtmabhAva kA nAza kare / kevalI bhagavAn kahate haiM jo nirgrantha manojJa - amanojJa sparzo ko pAkara Asakta, yAvat AtmabhAva kA vighAta kara baiThatA hai, vaha zAnti ko naSTa kara DAlatA hai, zAnti bhaMga karatA hai, tathA svayaM kevalIprarUpita zAntimaya dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai / -- sparzendriya viSaya pradeza meM Ae hue sparza kA saMvedana na karanA kisI taraha saMbhava nahIM hai, ataH bhikSu una manojJa - amanojJa sparzo ko pAkara utpanna honevAle rAga yA dveSa kA tyAga kare, yahI abhISTa hai / ataH sparzendriya se jIva priya-apriya aneka sparzoM kA saMvedana karatA hai; kintu bhikSu ko una para Asakta, yAvat apane AtmabhAva kA vighAta nahIM karanA cAhie / isa prakAra paMca bhAvanAoM se viziSTa tathA sAdhaka dvArA svIkRta parigraha - viramaNa rUpa paMcama mahAvrata kA kAyA se samyak sparza karane, pAlana karane, svIkRta mahAvrata ko pAra lagAne, kIrtana karane tathA anta taka usameM avasthita rahane para bhagavadAjJA ke anurUpa ArAdhaka ho jAtA hai / bhagavan ! yaha hai - parigraha - viramaNarUpa paMcama mahAvrata ! ina (pUrvokta) pAMca mahAvratoM aura unakI paccIsa bhAvanAoM se sampanna anagAra yathAzruta, yathAkalpa aura yathAmArga, inakA kAyA se samyak prakAra se sparza kara, pAlana kara, inheM pAra lagAkara, inake mahattva kA kIrtana karake bhagavAn kI AjJA ke anusAra inakA ArAdhaka bana jAtA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / cUlikA-3 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt anuvAda pUrNa cUlikA-4 - adhyayana- 16 vimukti [541] saMsAra ke samasta prANI jina zarIra Adi meM AtmAe~ AvAsa prApta karatI haiM, saba sthAna anitya haiM / sarvazreSTha maunIndra pravacana meM kathita yaha vacana sunakara gaharAI se

Page #149
148 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda paryAlocana kare tathA samasta bhayoM se mukta banA huA vivekI puruSa AgArika baMdhanoM kA vyutsarga kara de, evaM Arambha aura parigraha kA tyAga kara de / / [542] usa tathAbhUta ananta (ekendriyAdi jIvoM) ke prati samyak yatanAvAn anupamasaMyamI AgamajJa vidvAn evaM AgamAnusAra eSaNA karanevAle bhikSu ko dekhakara mithyAdaSTi asabhya vacanoM ke tathA patthara Adi prahAra se usI taraha vyathita kara dete haiM jisa taraha saMgrAma meM vIra yoddhA, zatru ke hAthI ko bANoM kI varSA se vyathita kara detA hai / [543] asaMskArI evaM asabhya janoM dvArA kathita Akrozayukta zabdoM tathA-prerita zItoSNAdi sparzoM se pIr3ita jJAnavAna bhikSu prazAntacitta se sahana kare / jisa prakAra vAyu ke prabala vega se bhI parvata kampAyamAna nahIM hotA, vaise muni bhI vicalita na ho / [544] mAdhyamasthabhAva kA avalambana karatA huA vaha muni kuzala-gItArtha muniyoM ke sAtha rahe / trasa evaM sthAvara sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya lagatA hai / ataH unheM duHkhI dekhakara, kisI prakAra kA paritApa na detA huA pRthvI kI bhA~ti saba prakAra ke parISahopasargoM ko sahana karane vAlA mahAmuni trijagat-svabhAvavettA hotA hai / isI kAraNa use suzramaNa kahA gayA hai / [545] anuttara zramaNadharmapada meM pravRtti karane vAlA jo vidvAn-kAlajJa evaM vinIta muni hotA hai, usa tRSNArahita, dharmadhyAna meM saMlagna samAhita- muni ke tapa, prajJA aura yaza agnizikhA ke teja kI bhA~ti niraMtara bar3hate rahate haiM / [546] SaTkAya ke trAtA, ananta jJAnAdi se sampanna rAga-dveSa vijetA, jinendra bhagavAn se sabhI ekendriyAdi bhAvadizAoM meM rahane vAle jIvoM ke lie kSema sthAna, karma-bandhana se dUra karane meM samartha mahAn guru- mahAvratoM kA unake lie nirUpaNa kiyA hai / jisa prakAra teja tInoM dizAoM ke andhakAra ko naSTa karake prakAza kara detA hai, usI prakAra mahAvrata rUpa teja bhI andhakArarUpa karmasamUha ko naSTa karake prakAzaka vana jAtA hai / [547] bhikSu karma yA rAgAdi nibandhanajanaka gRhapAza se baMdhe hue gRhasthoM ke sAtha Abaddha- hokara saMyama meM vicaraNa kare tathA striyoM ke saMga kA tyAga karake pUjA-satkAra Adi lAlasA chor3e / ihaloka tathA paraloka meM nispRha hokara rahe / kAmabhogoM ke kaTuvipAka kA dekhane vAlA paNDita muni manojJa-zabdAdi kAma-guNoM ko svIkAra na kare / [548] tathA sarvasaMgavimukta, parijJA AcaraNa karane vAle, dhRtimAna- duHkhoM ko samyakprakAra se sahana karane meM samartha, bhikSu ke pUrvakRta karmamala usI prakAra vizuddha ho jAte haiM, jisa prakAra agni dvArA cAMdI kA maila alaga ho jAtA hai / [549] jaise sarpa apanI jIrNa tvacA-kAMcalI ko tyAga kara usase mukta ho jAtA hai, vaisA hI jo bhikSu parijJA-siddhAnta meM pravRtta rahatA hai, loka sambandhI AzaMsA se rahita, maithunasevana se uparata tathA saMyama meM vicaraNa karatA, vaha narakAdi duHkhazayyA yA karma bandhano se mukta ho jAtA hai / [550] kahA hai-apAra salila-pravAha vAle samudra ko bhujAoM se pAra karanA dustara hai, vaise hI saMsArarUpI mahAsamudra ko bhI pAra karanA dustara hai / ataH isa saMsAra samudra ke svarUpa ko jAnakara usakA parityAga kara de / isa prakAra paNDita muni karmoM kA anta karane vAlA

Page #150
AcAra-2/4/16/-/550 kahalAtA hai / [551] manuSyoM ne isa saMsAra meM dvArA jisarUpa se - prakRti- sthiti Adi rUpa se karma bAMdhe haiM, usI prakAra una karmoM kA vimokSa bhI batAyA gayA hai / isa prakAra jo vijJAtA muni bandha aura vimokSa kA svarUpa yathAtathya rUpa se jAnatA hai, vaha muni avazya hI saMsAra kA yA karmoM kA aMta karanevAlA kahA gayA hai / 149 [552] isa loka paraloka yA donoM loko meM jisakA kiMcinmAtra bhI rAgAdi bandhana nahIM hai, tathA jo sAdhaka nirAlamba hai, evaM jo kahIM bhI pratibaddha nahIM hai, vaha sAdhu nizcaya hI saMsAra meM garbhAdi ke paryaTana ke prapaMca se vimukta ho jAtA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / cUlikA-4 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt anuvAda pUrNa 5 zrutaskandha - 2 hindI anuvAda pUrNa 1 AcAra - prathama aGgasUtra hindI anuvAda pUrNa

Page #151
150 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda 2 sUtrakRta aGgasUtra - 2 - hindI anuvAda

Page #152
2 namo namo nimmaladaMsaNassa sUtrakRta aMgasUtra - 2 hindI anuvAda 5 zrutaskandha- 1 5 adhyayana- 1 samaya uddezaka - 1 / [1] bodha prApta karo kise kahA hai ? kise jAna [2] jo sacetana yA acetana padArthoM meM alpa mAtra bhI parigraha- buddhi rakhatA hai yA dUsaroM ke parigraha kA samarthana karatA hai, vaha apane vaira ko bar3hAtA hai / bandhana ko jAnakara use tor3a DAlo | [prazna] mahAvIra ne baMdhana lene se use tor3A jA sakatA hai ? [3] jo prANiyoM kA svayaM ghAta karatA hai yA dUsaroM se ghAta karavAtA hai athavA ghAta karane vAle kA samarthana karatA hai, vaha apane vaira ko bar3hAtA hai / [4] jo manuSya jisa kula meM janma letA hai yA jinake sAtha rahatA hai, vaha mamatvavAna, ajJAnI eka dUsare ke prati mUrchita hokara naSTa hotA rahatA hai / [5] dhana aura bhAI-bahina- ye sabhI rakSA nahIM kara sakate / jIvana ke rahate karma - bandhanoM ko tor3a denA cAhiye / [6] kucheka zramaNa-brAhmaNa ina granthiyoM kA atikramaNa kara, paramArtha ko na jAnane ke kAraNa abhimAna karate haiM aura ve manuSya kAmabhoga meM Asakta rahate haiM / [7] kuchaika dArzanika kahate haiM ki isa saMsAra meM pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM- 1. pRthvI 2. pAnI agni 4. vAyu aura 5: AkAza / 3. [8] ye pA~ca mahAbhUta haiM / inake ekIkaraNa se eka AtmA utpanna hotI hai aura inakA vinAza hone para dehI kA vinAza ho jAtA hai / [9] jaise eka hI pRthvI- stUpa vividha rUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai, vaise hI sampUrNa loka vijJa hai, vaha vividha rUpoM meM dikhAI detA hai / [10] kucha dArzanika, jo pramAda aura hiMsA meM saMlagna haiM ve ukta siddhAnta kA pratipAdana karate haiM / vaha akelA hI pApa karake tIvra duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA hai / [11] cAhe bAlaka ho yA paMDita, pratyeka kI AtmA pUrNa hai / usakI AtmA dikhAI de rahI hai yA nahIM - aisA kahane se usakA sattva aupapAtika nahIM hai / [12] na puNya hai, na pApa hai, na hI isa loka ke atirikta anya koI loka hai / zarIra ke vinAza se dehI kA bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai / [13] AtmA samasta kArya karatI hai, karAtI hai, kintu vaha kartA nahIM hai / ataH AtmA akartA hai / aisA ve (akriyAvAdI) kahate haiM /

Page #153
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [14] jo aisA kahate haiM, unake anusAra yaha loka kaise siddha hogA / ve pramatta aura hiMsA se Abaddha loga andhakAra se saghana andhakAra kI ora jAte haiM / 152 [15] kucha dArzanika yahA~ pA~ca mahAbhUta kahate haiM aura kucha dArzanika AtmA ko chaTThA mahAbhUta / unake anusAra AtmA tathA loka zAzvata haiM / [16] una donoM (AtmA tathA loka) kA vinAza nahIM hotA tathA asat utpanna nahIM hotA / sabhI padArtha sarvathA niyati bhAva ko prApta haiM / [17] kucheka mUr3ha aura kSaNayogI dArzanika kahate haiM ki skandha pA~ca haiM / ve isase anya athavA ananya evaM sahetuka yA ahetuka AtmA ko nahIM mAnate / [18] jJAyakoM (dhAtuvAdI boddhoM) ne kahA hai ki pRthvI, pAnI, agni aura vAyu se zarIra kA nirmANa hotA hai / [19] [unake anusAra] cAhe gRhastha ho yA AraNyaka athavA pravrajita, jo bhI isa darzana meM A jAte haiM, ve sabhI duHkhoM se mukta ho jAte haiM / [20] sandhi ko jAna lene mAtra se ve manuSya dharmavid nahIM ho jAte / jo aisA kahate haiM, ve duHkha ke pravAha kA kinArA nahIM pA sakate / [21] sandhi ko jAna lene mAtra se ve manuSya dharmavid nahIM ho jAte / jo aisA kahate haiM, ve saMsAra ke pAra nahIM jA sakate / [22] sandhi ko jAna lene mAtra se ve manuSya dharmavid nahIM ho jAte / jo aisA kahate haiM, ve garbha ke pAra nahIM jA sakate / [23] sandhi ko jAna lene mAtra se ve manuSya dharmavid nahIM ho jAte / jo aisA kahate haiM, ve janma ke pAra nahIM jA sakate / [24] sandhi ko jAna lene mAtra se ve manuSya dharmavid nahIM ho jAte / jo aisA kahate haiM, ve duHkha ke pAra nahIM jA sakate / [25] sandhi ko jAna lene mAtra se ve manuSya dharmavid nahIM ho jAte / jo aisA kahate haiM, ve mRtyu ke pAra nahIM jA sakate / [26] ve mRtyu, vyAdhi aura bur3hApe se Akula saMsAra rUpI cakra meM punaH punaH nAnA prakAra ke duHkhoM kA anubhava karate haiM / [27] ve UMca aura nIca gatiyoM meM bhaTakate hue anantabAra garbha meM Ae~ge aisA jinezvara jJAtaputra mahAvIra ne kahA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana- 1 uddezaka - 2 [28] kucha kahate haiM ki jIva pRthaka-pRthaka utpanna hote haiM, sukha duHkha kA anubhava karate haiM aura apane sthAna se lupta hote haiM, marate haiM / - [29] vaha duHkha na to svayaM kRta hotA hai aura na hI anyakRta / vaha sukha yA duHkha siddhi sambaddha ho, asiddhi / saMsArasambaddha ho, niyatikRta hotA hai / [30] jIva to svayaMkRta kA anubhava karate haiM aura na hI anyakRta / vaha to sAMgatika / niyatikRta hotA hai / aisA kucha ( niyativAdI) kahate 1

Page #154
sUtrakRta-1/1/2/31 153 [31] isa prakAra kahane vAle mUr3ha/ajJAnI hote hue bhI svayaM ko paMDita mAnate haiM / ve ajJa nahIM jAnate ki kucha sukha-duHkha niyata hote haiM aura kucha aniyata / [32] isa prakAra kucha pArzvastha-niyativAdI dhRSTatA karate haiM / ve sAdhanA patha para upasthita hokara bhI svayaM ko duHkha se mukta nahIM kara sakate / [33] jaise vegagAmI mRga paritAna se bhayabhIta aura zAnta hokara azaMkita ke prati zaMkA karate haiM aura zaMkita ke prati azaMkI rahate haiM / [34] ve mRgajAla ke prati zaMkAspada aura bandhana ke prati niHzaMka hote haiM / ve ajJAna aura bhaya se udvigna hokara idhara-udhara daur3ate haiM / [35] yadi ve mRga chalAMga bharate hue usa bandhana ko lAMgha jAe~ yA usake nIce se nikala jAye, to ve pada-pAza se mukta ho sakate haiM, kintu ve maMdamati use dekha nahIM pAte / [36] ve ahitAtmA aura hitaprajJAzUnya mRga pAza/bandhana-yukta mArga se jAte haiM aura usa bandhana meM baMdhakara mRtyu prApta karate haiM | . [37] isa prakAra kaI mithyA-dRSTi anArya zramaNa azaMkanIya ke prati zaMkA karate haiM aura zaMkanIya ke prati niHzaMka rahate haiM / / [38] ve mUr3ha avyakta aura akovida zramaNa dharma ke jJApana meM zaMkA karate haiM, kintu ArambhoM (hiMsAjanya vRttiyoM) meM zaMkA nahIM karate haiM / [39] sarvAtmaka (lobha), vyutkarSa (abhimAna), NUma (mAyA), aprItika (krodha) ko naSTakara jIva akarmAza ho jAtA hai, mRga samAna ajJAnI isa artha ko tyAga detA hai / [40] jo mithyAdRSTi anArya puruSa isa tathya ko nahIM jAnate, ve pAza-baddha mRga kI taraha ananta bAra naSTa hote haiM / [41] kucheka brAhmaNa aura zramaNa apane jJAna ko satya kahate haiM / unake anusAra sampUrNa loka meM unake mata se jo bhinna prANI haiM, ve kucha bhI nahIM jAnate haiM / [42] jaise mleccha amleccha kI bAteM karatA hai, kintu usake hetu ko nahIM jAnatA, mAtra kathita kA kathana karatA hai / / [43] isI prakAra ajJAnI (pUrNa jJAna rahita) apane-apane jJAna ko kahate hue bhI nizcayArtha ko nahIM jAnate / ve mleccha kI taraha abodhika hote haiM / [44] ajJAnikoM kA vimarza ajJAna meM nizcaya nahIM karA sakatA hai / jaba ve apane Apa para anuzAsana nahIM kara pAte, taba dUsaroM ko kaise anuzAsita kara sakate haiM ? [45] jaise vana meM digbhramita puruSa yadi digbhramita netA kA hI anugamana karatA hai, to ve donoM akovida hone ke kAraNa tIvra strota/jaMgala meM cale jAte haiM / [46] andhA andhe ko patha para le jAte huA yA to dUra le jAtA hai yA utpatha para calA jAtA hai athavA anya patha kA anugamana kara letA hai / [47] isI prakAra kucha niyAgArthI/mokSArthI kahate to haiM ki hama dharma ke ArAdhaka haiM, kintu ve adharma kA sevana karate haiM / ve sarva-Rju-mArga para nahI calate / [48] kucha loga vitarkoM ke kAraNa kisI anya kI paryupAsanA nahIM karate / ve durmati apane vitarko ke kAraNa kahate haiM-yaha mArga hI Rju hai /

Page #155
154 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda [49] isa prakAra akovida-puruSa dharma aura adharma kA tarka se siddha karate haiM / ve duHkhoM se vaise hI nahIM chUTa pAte jaise piMjare se pakSI / [50] apane-apane vacana kI prazaMsA aura dUsare ke vacana kI nindA karate hue jo uchalate haiM, ve saMsAra ko bar3hAte haiM / [51] aba isake bAda kriyAvAdI darzana hai, jo pUrva kathita hai / karma-cintana naSTa karane ke kAraNa yaha saMsAra-pravardhaka hai / [52] jo jAnate hue zarIra se kisI ko nahIM mAratA hai yA anajAna meM hiMsA kara detA hai, vaha avyakta/sUkSma sAvadha karma kA spRSTa kara saMvedana avazya karatA hai / [53] ye tIna Agamana-dvAra haiM, jinase pApa kI kriyA hotI hai / abhikramya-svayaM kRta prayatna se, preSya-anya sahayoga se aura vaicArika anumodana se / / [54] ye tIna AdAna haiM, jinase pApa kiyA jAtA hai / nirvANa bhAva-vizuddhi se prApta hotA hai / [55] asaMyata pitA AhAra ke lie putra kI hiMsA karatA hai, kintu meghAvI puruSa usakA upabhoga karate hue bhI karma se lipta nahIM hotA / [56] jo mana se pradUSita haiM, unake citta nahIM hotA / ve saMvRtacArI na hone ke kAraNa anavadya aura atathya haiM / [57] ina dRSTiyoM ko svIkAra karane se ve sukha-gaurava-nizrita ho jAte haiM / ve loga isI ko zaraNa mAnate hue pApa kA sevana karate haiM / [58] jaise janmAndha puruSa AstravinI/sachidra naukA para ArUr3ha ho kara pAra pAnA cAhatA hai, kintu use bIca meM hI viSAda karanA par3atA hai / [59] isI prakAra kucha mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa saMsAra kA pAra pAnA cAhate haiM, kintu ve saMsAra meM hI anuparyaTana karate haiM / -aisA maiM karatA hU~ / | adhyayana-1 uddezaka-3 [60] zraddhAlu puruSa AgaMtuka bhikSu kI icchA se jo kucha bhI bhojana pakAtA hai, hajAra gharoM ke antarita ho jAne para bhI upabhoga karanA ubhayapakSoM kA hI sevana hai / [61] ve akovida bhikSu isa viSamatA ko nahIM jAnate / vizAla-kAya matsya jala ke kinAre A jAte hai / [62] jala ke kama ho jAne para kinArA zIghra sUkha jAtA hai / taba AmiSabhojI dhvakSi aura kaMka pakSiyoM dvArA ve duHkhI hote haiM / [63] vartamAna sukha ke abhilASI kucha zramaNa bhI isI prakAra vizAlakAya matsyoM ke samAna anantabAra mRtyu kI eSaNA hai / / [64] yaha eka anya ajJAna hai / kucha dArzanika yaha kahate haiM ki yaha loka deva utpAdita hai to kucha kahate haiM brahmA dvArA utpAdita hai / / [65] kucha kahate haiM-jIva-ajIva se yukta tathA sukha-duHkha se sampRkta yaha loka Izvara-kRta hai / kucha anya Isako pradhAna/prakRti kRta kahate haiM /

Page #156
sUtrakRta - 1/1/3/66 155 [ 66 ] athavA loka svayambhU kRta hai aisA maharSi ne kahA hai / usane mRtyu se mAyA vistRta kI, ataH loka azAzvata hai / [ 67 ] kucha brAhmaNa aura zramaNa kahate haiM jagat aMDe se utpanna hai / usa se hI tattvoM kI racanA huI hai, jo ise nahIM jAnate, ve mRSA bolate haiM / [ 68 ] loka apanI paryAyoM se kRta hai- yaha kahanA cAhiye / ve tattva ko nahIM jAnate haiM kyoMki yaha loka kabhI vinAzI nahIM hai / [ 69 ] duHkha amanojJa kI niSpatti hai, yaha jAnanA cAhiye / jo utpatti ko nahIM jAnate haiM, ve saMvara ko kaise jAneMge ? [ 70] kucha vAdiyoM ne kahA ki AtmA zuddha apApaka- pApa rahita hai, kintu krIr3A aura pradveSa ke kAraNa vahI aparAdha karatI haiM / [ 71] yaha manuSya saMvRta muni hotA hai, bAda meM apApaka hotA hai / jaise vikaTa jala hI rajasahita aura rajarahita ho jAtA hai / [72] meghAvI puruSa ina vAdoM kA anuciMtana / vivecana karake brahmacarya meM vAsa kare / sabhI prAvAdaka pRthak-pRthak haiM aura ve apanI apanI bAtoM kA AkhyAna karate haiM / [73] [ve kahate haiM- ] apane-apane sampradAyamAnya anuSThAna se hI siddhi hotI hai, anyathA nahIM / vazavartI - puruSa ke adhojagat meM bhI sarva kAma samarpita pUrNa ho jAte haiM / [74] kucha vAdI kahate haiM, ve [janmajAta ] siddha aura nirogI ho jAte haiM / isa taraha siddhi ko hI pramukha mAnakara ve apane Azaya meM grathita / Abaddha hai | [ 75 ] ve asaMvRta manuSya isa anAdi saMsAra meM bAra-bAra bhramaNa kareMge / ve kalpa parimita kAla taka Asura evaM kilviSika sthAnoM meM utpanna hote haiM / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 1 uddezaka - 4 [ 76 ] he muni ! bAla - puruSa svayaM ko paMDita mAnate hue vijayI hone para bhI zaraNa nahIM haiM / ve pUrva saMyogoM ko chor3akara bhI kRtyoM (gRhastha-dharma) ke upadezaka haiM / [77] vidvAn bhikSu unake mata ko jAnakara unameM mUrcchA na kare / anutkarSa aura alpalIna muni madhyastha bhAva se jIvana-yApana kare / [78] kucha dArzanikoM ne kahA hai ki parigraha aura hiMsA karate hue bhI muni ho sakate haiM, kintu jJAnI bhikSu aparigraha aura anArambha ko bhikSudharma jAna kara hiMsAdi parivrajana kare / [79] vidvAna muni gRhastha- kRta AhAra kI eSaNA / yAcanA kare aura pradatta AhAra ko grahaNa kare / vaha AhAra meM agRddha aura vipramukta hokara avamAna kA parivarjana kare / [80] kucha darzanoM meM kahA gayA hai ki lokavAda sunanA cAhie, kintu vaha viparIta buddhi se utpanna hai evaM dUsaroM dvArA kathita bAta kA anugamana mAtra hai / [81] [kucha kahate haiM -] loka nitya, zAzvata aura avinAzI hai / ataH ananta hai; para dhIra - puruSa nitya loka ko antavAn dekhatA hai / [82] kucha logoM ne kahA hai ki loka aparimita jAnA jAtA hai, lekina dhIra - puruSa use parimita dekhatA / jAnatA hai /

Page #157
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [83] isa loka meM trasa athavA sthAvara jitane bhI prANI haiM, yaha unakI paryAya hai| jisase prANI kabhI trasa aura kabhI sthAvara hote haiM / 156 [84] jagat meM yoga / avasthA udAra hai, kintu viparyAsa meM pralIna ho avasthAe~ iMdriya pratyakSa haiM / sabhI prANI duHkha se AkrAMta haiM / isalie sabhI ahiMsya haiM / [85] jJAnI hone kA sAra yahI hai ki vaha kisI kI hiMsA na kare / samatA hI ahiMsA hai / itanA hI use jAnanA cAhie / [ 86] vaha vyuSita / nirmala rahe, gRddhimukta bane, AtmA kA saMrakSaNa kare / caryA, Asana, zayyA aura AhAra- pAnI ke sambandha meM jIvana - paryanta [ prayatnazIla rahe / ] [87] muni [caryA, Asana-zayana evaM bhaktapAna] ina tIna sthAnoM meM satata saMyata rahe / vaha utkarSa / mAna, jvalana/krodha, nUma/mAyA, madhyastha / lobha kA parihAra kare / [8] sAdhu samitiyoM se saMyukta, pA~ca saMvaroM se saMvRta, Abaddha puruSoM meM apratibaddha hokara antima samaya taka mokSa ke lie pakhijana kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 1 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana-2 vaitAlika uddezaka - 1 1 [9] sambodhi prApta karo / bodha kyoM nahIM prApta karate ? paraloka meM sambodhi durlabha hai / bItI huI rAtriyA~ lauTakara nahIM AtI / saMyamI jIvana punaH sulabha nahIM hai / [10] dekho ! bAlaka, vRddha aura garbhastha zizu bhI jIvanacyuta ho jAte haiM / jaise bAja baTera kA haraNa kara letA hai, vaise hI Ayu kSaya ho jAne para jIvana - sUtra TUTa jAtA hai / [11] vaha kadAcita mAtA-pitA se pahale hI mara jAtA hai / paraloka meM sugati sulabha virAma le / 1 nahIM hotI hai / ina bhaya-sthaloM ko dekha kara vratI puruSa hiMsA se [12] isa jagata meM sabhI jantu alaga-alaga haiM / ve prANI karmoM ke kAraNa lipta haiM / ve svakRta kriyAoM ke dvArA karma grahaNa karate haiM / ve karmoM kA phala sparza kie binA chUTa nahIM sakate / [93] devatA, gandharva, rAkSasa, asura, bhUmicara, sarIsRpa, rAjA, nagara-zreSThi aura brAhmaNaye sabhI duHkha - pUrvaka apane sthAnoM se cyuta hote haiM / [14] mRtyu Ane para prANI kAma bhoga aura sambandhoM ko tor3akara karma sahita cale jAte haiM / AyuSya kSaya hone para ve tAr3a phala kI taraha TUTakara gira jAte haiM / [ 95] yadi koI bahuzruta / zAstra - pAragAmI ho yA dhArmika brAhmaNa ho yA bhikSu, yadi vaha mAyAmaya - kRtyoM meM mUrcchita hotA hai to vaha karmoM dvArA tIvra pIr3A prApta karatA hai / [96] dekha ! saccA sAdhaka viveka meM upasthita hokara, saMyama meM avatarita hokara dhruva kA bhASaNa karatA hai / karmo ko chor3akara kRtya karatA hai, to parama-loka ko kaise nahIM jAna pAegA ? [ 97] yadyapi vaha nagna evaM kRza hokara vicaraNa karatA hai, mAsa-mAsa ke anta meM

Page #158
sUtrakRta - 1/2/1/97 157 bhojana karatA hai, tathApi vaha mAyA Adi ke kAraNa anaMta bAra garbha meM AtA rahatA hai / [98] he puruSa ! manuSya jIvana ke anta taka pApa karma se uparata raha / yahA~ Asakta tathA kAma-mUrchita, asaMskRta - puruSa moha ko prApta hote haiM / [99] he yogI ! tU yatanA karatA huA vicaraNa kara / mArga sUkSma prANiyoM se anuprANita hai / tU mahAvIra dvArA samyakprarUpita anuzAsana meM parAkrama kara / [100] vIra, saMyama udyata, virata krodhAdikaSAya-nAzaka, pApa se virata abhinivRtta puruSa kisI bhI prANI kA ghAta nahIM karatA / [101] isa saMsAra meM kevala maiM hI lupta nahIM hotA, apitu loka meM dUsare prANI bhI lupta hote haiM / isa prakAra sAdhaka Atmaupamya sahita dekhatA hai / pIr3A sparza hone para Dare nahIM, sahana kare / [102] sAdhaka karma - lepa ko dhune / deha ko anazana / upavAsAdi se kRza kare / ahiMsA meM pravrajana kare / yahI zramaNa mahAvIra dvArA prarUpita anudharma hai / [103] jaise pakSiNI dhUla se anuguSThita hone para apane ko kaMpita kara dhUla ko jhAr3a detI hai, vaise hI dravya upadhAnavAna tapasvI brAhmaNa karmo ko kSINa karatA hai / [ 104 ] anagAratva kI eSaNAke lie upasthita evaM zramaNocita sthAna meM sthita tapasvI puruSa ko cAhe bacce aura bUr3he sabhI prArthanA kara le, kintu ve use gRhastha jIvana meM vApasa nahIM bulA sakate / [105] yadi ve usa zramaNa ke samakSa karuNa vilApa kara AkarSita karanA cAhe, to bhI ve sAdhanA meM udyata usa bhikSu ko samajhAkara gRhastha meM nahIM le jA sakate / [106 ] cAhe ve usa zramaNa ko kAma bhogoM ke lie AmaMtrita kare yA bA~dhakara ghara le Ae, para jo jIvana kI icchA nahIM karatA use samajhAkara gRhastha meM nahIM le jA sakate / [107] mamatva dikhAne vAle usake mAtA-pitA aura putrI - patnI Adi sabhI zramaNa ko zikSA dete haiM- tuma dUradarzI ho, ataH hamArA poSaNa karo, anyathA paraloka kA poSaNa kaise hogA ? [108 ] anya puruSa anya meM mUrchita hote haiM / ve asaMskRta - puruSa moha ko prApta karate haiM / viSama ko grahaNa karane vAle punaH pApa ko saMcaya karate haiM / [109] isalie paMDita abhinivRta - puruSa - sAdhaka pApa karma se virata bane / isa viSamatA ko dekhakara vIra puruSa dhruva kI yAtrA karAne vAle mahApatha-siddhipatha para praNata hote haiM / [110] mana-vacana kAyA se saMvRta- puruSa vaitAlIya mArga para upasthita rahe / dhana, svajana aura hiMsA kA tyAga kare / susaMskRta hokara vicaraNa kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 2 uddezaka - 2 [111] muni raja sahita kAyA ke svAmitva kA tyAga karatA hai / yaha socakara muni mada na kare / brAhmaNa dvArA anya gotroM kI upekSA mUlaka AkAMkSA azreyaskara hai / [112] jo dUsaro logoM ko parAbhUta karatA hai, vaha saMsAra meM mahat- paribhramaNa karatA hai / parAbhava kI AkAMkSA paupa-janaka hai / yaha jAnakara muni mada na kare /

Page #159
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [113] cAhe koI adhipati ho yA anAyaka / bhRtya; isa mauna-pada / muni-pada meM upasthita hone ke bAda lajjA na kare / sadaiva samatA - pUrvaka vicaraNa kare / [114] saMzuddha-zramaNa saMyama meM sthita rahakara ahaGkAra-zUnya hokara samatA meM parivrajana karatA hai / samAhita- paMDita mRtyukAla taka saMyamArAdhana karatA hai / 158 [115] dUradRSTi-muni atIta aura anAgata-dharma kA anupazyI hai / mAhaNa ( jJAnI) kaThora vacanoM se Ahata hone para siddhAMta / samatva meM rata rahatA hai / [116] prajJAvAna muni sadA samatA-dharma kA upadeza de / sUkSmadarzI jJAnI na to kabhI krodha kare, na mAna kare / [117] jo bahujana namana ke lie sabhI artho / viSayoM se anizrita, sadA sarovara kI taraha svaccha hai, usake lie kAzyapadharma prakAzita kiyA hai / [118 ] ananta prANI pRthak-pRthak haiM / pratyeka prANI meM samatA hai, jo mauna-pada ( muni - pada) meM sthita hai, vaha paNDita virati kA pAlana kare -ghAta na kare / [119] dharma kA pAragAmI evaM Arambha / hiMsA ke aMta meM sthita muni hai, parantu mamatvayukta- puruSa zoka karate haiM, tathApi apane parigraha ko nahIM pAte haiM / [120 ] jJAnI ko [ parigraha] isa loka meM bhI duHkhadAyI aura paraloka meM bhI duHkhadAyI haiM / aisA vidhvaMsadharmA jJAnI gRha-nivAsa kaise kara sakatA hai ? [121] mahAn parigopa (kIcar3a ) ko jAnakara bhI jo vaMdana - pUjana se sUkSma zalya ko nahIM nikAla pAtA hai, usa jJAnI ko saMstava chor3a denA cAhie / [122] bhikSu sadA vacana kA saMyama, mana kA saMvara evaM upadhAna - vIrya (tapo - balI) hokara ekAkI vicaraNa kare / kAyotsarga, zayana evaM dhyAna akele hI kare / [123] muni zUnya - gRha kA dvAra banda na kare, na khole / pUchane para na bole, ghara kA parimArjana na kare aura na hI tRNasaMstAra kare / [ 124 ] muni sUryAsta hone para sama evaM viSama sthAna para anAkUla rahe / vahA~ caraka yA reMgane vAle, bhairava yA khUna cUsane vAle, sarIsRpa ho to bhI vahA~ rahe / [125] zUnya- gRha meM sthita mahAmuni tiryak, manuja, divyaja- tInoM upasargoM ko sahana kare / bhaya se romAMcita na ho / [126] vaha bhikSu jIvana kA AkAMkSI na bane evaM na hI pUjana kA prArthI bane / zUnyagRha meM sthita bhikSu ke bhairava Adi prANI abhyasta / sahya ho jAte haiM / [127] upanIta (Atmarata) cintanazIla, ekAMta sthAna kA sevana karane vAle evaM bhaya se avicalita rahane vAle sAdhu ke sAmAyika hotI hai / [128] garma jala evaM garma bhojana karane vAle, dharma meM sthita evaM lajjita muni ke lie rAjA kA saMsarga anucita hai / isase tathAgata bhI asamAdhi pAtA hai / [129] kalaha karane vAle, tiraskArapUrNa aura kaThora vacana bolane vAle bhikSu kA bahu/ parama artha naSTa ho jAtA / isalie paNDita kalaha na kare / [130] zItodaka (sacitta - jala) se jugupsA karane vAlA, apratijJa niSkAma - pravRtti se dUra aura jo gRha-matta bhojana nahIM kare, usake lie sAmAyika kathita hai /

Page #160
sUtrakRta - 1/2/2/131 159 [131] jIvana saMskRta nahIM kahA gayA hai, tathApi ajJAnI dhRSTatA karatA hai / ajJa svayaM ko pApa se bharatA jAtA hai, yaha socakara muni mada nahIM karatA hai / [132] mAyA evaM moha se AcchAdita prajA icchAoM ke kAraNa sahajataH naSTa hotI hai, kintu jJAnI kaThinAI se naSTa hotA hai / vaha prazaMsA, nindAtmaka- vacana sahana karatA hai / [133] jaise aparAjita juArI kuzala pAsoM se jUA khelatA huA kRt [dAva] ko hI svIkAra karatA hai, kali, tretA yA dvApara ko nahIM / [134] isI prakAra loka meM trAtA dvArA jo anuttara-dharma kathita hai use grahaNa kare / paNDita - puruSa zeSa ko chor3akara kRt ko hI svIkAratA hai / yahI hitakara hai / [135 ] yaha mere dvArA anuzruta hai ki grAma dharma (maithuna) saba viSayoM meM pradhAna kahA gayA hai / jisase virata puruSa hI kAzyapa-dharma kA AcaraNa karate haiM / [136] jo mahAn maharSi, jJAtA, mahAvIra ke kathita [ dharma] kA AcaraNa karate haiM, ve utthita haiM, ve samucita haiM, ve eka dUsare ko dharma meM prerita karate haiM / [137] pUrvakAla meM bhukta bhogoM ko mata dekho / upadhi ko samApta karane kI abhikAMkSA karo / jo viSayoM ke prati nata nahIM haiM, ve samAdhi ko jAnate haiM / [ 138] saMyata- puruSa kAyika, prAznika aura samprasAraka na bane / anuttara dharma ko M jAnakara kRt-kAryo ke prati mamatva na kare / [139] jJAnI puruSa apane doSoM ko na Dhake, apanI prazaMsA na kare, utkarSa prakAza na kare / saMyama rakhane vAle praNata- puruSa ko hI suviveka milatA hai / [140] muni anAsakta, svahita, susaMvRta, dharmArthI, upadhAnavIrya / tapa-parAkramI evaM jiteMdriya hokara vicaraNa kare, kyoMki Atmahita duHkha se prApta hotA hai, duHsAdhya hai / [141] vizva-sarvadarzI, jJAtaka-muni mahAvIra ne sAmAyika kA pratipAdana kiyA hai| vaha na to anuzruta hai, na hI anuSThita hai / [142] isa prakAra mahAn antara ko jAnakara, dharma-sahita hokara, guru kI bhAvanA kA anuvartana kara kaI virata manuSyoM ne saMsAra-samudra pAra kiyA hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana- 2 uddezaka- 3 [ 143 ] saMvRttakarmI bhikSu ke lie ajJAnatA se jo duHkha spRSTa hotA hai, vaha saMyama kSINa hotA hai / paMDita puruSa maraNa ko chor3akara cale jAte haiM / [144 ] jo vijJApana se anAsakta haiM, ve tIrNapuruSa ke samAna kahe gae haiM / ataH Urdhva (mokSa) ko dekho, kAma ko rogavat dekho / [145] jaise vaNik dvArA AnIta uttama vastu ko rAjA grahaNa karatA hai, vaise hI saMyamI rAtri - bhojana - tyAga Adi parama mahAvratoM ko dhAraNa karate haiM / [146 ] jo sukhAnugAmI atyAsakta, kAma-bhoga meM mUrcchita aura kRpaNa ke samAna dhRSTa haiM, ve pratipAdita samAdhi ko nahIM jAna sakate / [147 ] jaise vyAdhi se vikSipta evaM pratAr3ita baila balahIna ho jAtA hai, durbala hokara bhAra vahana nahIM kara sakatA, kleza pAtA hai /

Page #161
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [148] isI taraha kAmaiSaNA kA jJAtA Aja hI yA kala saMsarga / saMstava ko chor3a de / kAmI hokara labhya - alabhya kAmoM kI kAmanA na kare / 160 [149] bAda meM asAdhutA na ho, isalie svayaM ko anuzAsita kara le / jo asAdhu hotA hai, vaha atyadhika zoka, prakampana evaM vilApa karatA hai / [150 ] isa loka meM jIvana ko dekhe / sau varSAyu yuvAvasthA meM hI TUTa jAtA hai / ataH jIvana alpakAlIna nivAsa samAna samajho / gRddha manuSya kAma-bhogoM meM mUrcchita hai / [151] jo Arambha nizrita, AtmadaMDI, ekAnta- luTere haiM, ve pApa-loka meM jAte hue AsurI - dizA meM cirakAla taka raheMge / [152] jIvana susaMskRta nahIM kahA jA sakatA, tathApi bAla - puruSa pragalbhatA karatA hai / vaha kahatA hai mujhe vartamAna se kArya hai, anAgata- paraloka ko kisane dekhA hai ? [153] he adRSTa ! pratyakSadarzI dvArA prarUpita dharma para zraddhA karo / kheda hai ki kRtamohanIya karma se darzana niruddha hotA hai / [154] manuSya mohavaza punaH punaH dukhI hotA hai / ( ataH ) sAdhaka zlAdhA aura pUjA se dUra rahe / sahiSNu evaM saMyamI samasta prANiyoM para Atma-tulya bane / [155] saMyata-manuSya gRhastha meM rahatA huA bhI kramazaH samasta prANiyoM para samabhAvayukta hokara vaha suvratI devaloka ko prApta karatA hai / [156 ] bhagavAna ke anuzAsana / AjJA ko sunakara satya kA upakrama kare / bhikSu sarvatra mAtsarya - rahita hokara vizuddha vRtti/caryA kare / [157 ] dharmArthI vIrya - upadhAna / parAkrama ko sarvavidha jAnakara dhAraNa kare / sadA guptiyukta yatna kare / isI se parama AtmA meM sthiti hotI hai / [158] vitta, pazu, jJAtijana ko ajJAnI zaraNa mAnatA hai / ve mere haiM yA maiM unakA hU~; aisA mAnane para bhI ve na trANa yA zaraNa nahIM hote / [159] duHkha karma - Agamana se yA bhavaupakrama hone para hotA hai / jIva akelA hI jAtA-AtA hai / yaha mAnakara vidvAn kisI ko zaraNa nahIM mAnatA / [ 160] sabhI prANI svayaMkRtkarma se kalpita haiM / avyakta duHkha se bhayAkula zaThapuruSa jAti-maraNa ke duHkhoM se pIr3ita hotA huA paribhramaNa karatA hai / [161] isa kSaNa ko jAne / bodhi aura Atmahita sulabha nahIM hai, aisA ina jinendra ne aura zeSa jinendroM ne bhI kahA hai / 1 [162 ] he bhikSu ! pUrva meM suvratoM ke lie Adeza thA, Age bhI Adeza hogA aura abhI bhI hai / ye guNa kAzyapa ke dharma kA anucaraNa karane vAloM ke lie kathita haiM / [163 ] trividha yoga se prANiyoM kA hanana na kare / Atmahitecchu- puruSa anidAna evaM saMvRta rUpa hai / siddha isa samaya bhI ananta haiM aura anAgata meM bhI hoMge / [164] isa prakAra anuttarajJAnI, anuttaradarzI, anuttarajJAna- darzanadhArI, arhat jJAtaputra bhagavAna ne vaizAlI meM kahA / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 2 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt anuvAda pUrNa

Page #162
sUtrakRta - 1/3/1/165 161 adhyayana- 3 upasargaparijJA uddezaka- 1 [165] kAyara manuSya zizupAla kI taraha svayaM ko tabhI taka zUra evaM mahAratha mAnatA hai, jaba taka yudhyamAna dRr3hadharmI vijetA kRSNa ko nahI dekha letA / [166 ] saMgrAma meM upasthita ho jAne para zUravIra raNazIrSa ho jAte haiM / jisa prakAra mAtA yuddhavikSipta putra ko nahIM jAnatI hai / [167 ] isI prakAra bhikSu-caryA meM akovida apuSTa sAdhaka bhI apane Apako tabhI taka zUravIra mAnatA hai jaba taka vaha rukSa saMyama kA sevana nahIM kara letA / [168 ] jaba hemanta mAha meM ThaMDI havA lagatI hai, taba manda puruSa vaise hI viSAda karate haiM jaise rAjya se cyuta kSatriya viSAda karatA haiM / [169] jaba grISma- tApa se spRSTa hokara manuSya vimanaska aura pipAsita ho jAte haiM, taba ve vaise hI viSAda karate haiM jaise thor3e jala meM machalI viSAda karatI hai / [170] dattaiSaNA sadA duHkha hai / yAcanA duSkara hai / sAdhAraNa jana yaha kahate haiM ki ye pApa-karma ke phala bhoga rahe haiM, abhAge haiM / [ 171] gAvoM meM yA nagaroM ina zabdoM ko sahana na kara sakanevAle maMda manuSya vaise hI viSAda ko prApta karatA hai, jaise saMgrAma meM bhayabhIta puruSa viSAda karatA hai / [ 172 ] koI krUra kuttA kSudhita bhikSu ko kATatA hai, to mUr3ha bhikSu vaise hI duHkhI hotA hai, jaise agni-spRSTa hone para prANI duHkhI hotA hai / [173] pratikUla patha para calane vAle kucha loga bolate haiM ki ye isa prakAra kA jIvana jIne vAle pratikAra karate haiM / [ 174 ] kucha loga kahate haiM ki ye nagna haiM, piMDalolaka, adhama, muNDita, kaNDuka, vikRta aGgI, snAnahIna aura asamAhita haiM / [175] unameM jo ajJAnI evaM vipratipanna haiM ve moha se vivekamUr3ha hokara andhakAra se gahana andhakAra meM cale jAte haiM / [176] muni DAMsa-maccharoM ke kATane tathA tRNa-sparza na sahane ke kAraNa socatA hai maiMne paraloka nahIM dekhA hai, ataH mRtyu atirikta aura kyA hogA ? [177] kezaluMcana se saMtapta aura brahmacarya pAlana se parAjita maMda manuSya vaise hI viSAda ko prApta karate haiM jaise jAla meM phaMsI machaliyA~ viSAda karatI hai / [178] AtmaghAtI AcAra vAle, mithyAtvasthita, harSa aura dveSa se yukta kucha anAryapuruSa sAdhu ko pIr3A dete haiM / [179] kucha ajJAnI loga suvratI bhikSu ko guptacara evaM cora samajhakara kaSAya-vacana se bAMdha dete haiM / [180] vahA~ DaMDe, muSTi athavA phalaka se pITe jAne para vaha ajJa apane jJAtijanoM ko vaise hI yAda karatA hai, jaise kruddhagAmI strI yAda karatI hai / [181] he vatsa ! ye samasta sparza dussaha aura kaThora haiM / inase vivaza hokara bhikSu 111

Page #163
162 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda vaise hI ghara lauTa AtA hai, jaise bANoM se Ahata hAthI / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-3 uddezaka-2 || [182] ye sabhI sUkSma saMga (sambandha) bhikSuoM ke lie upasarga hai / yahA~ jo koI sAdhu viSadA karate haiM, ve saMyama-yApana meM samartha nahIM ho pAte / [183] kucha jJAtijana pravrajyamAna bhikSu ko dekhakara/gherakara rote haiM / kahate haiM tAta ! hamArA pAlana-poSaNa karo, hameM saMtuSTa karo, hameM kisalie chor3a rahe ho ? [184] he tAta ! tumhAre pitA vRddha haiM, yaha tumhArI bahina choTI hai, tAta ! tumhAre ye sahodara AjJAkArI haiM, phira tuma hameM kyoM chor3a rahe ho ? [185] tAta ! tuma mAtA-pitA kA poSaNa karo, isase loka saphala hogA / tAta ! laukika-vyavahAra yahI hai ki mAtA-pitA kA pAlana karanA cAhiye / [186] tAta ! tumhAre uttarottara utpanna aura madhurabhASI choTe-choTe putra hai / tAta ! tumhArI patnI nava yauvanA hai, ataH vaha anyajana ke pAsa na jA sake / [187] he tAta ! Apa ghara calie / ghara kA koI bhI kAma mata karanA / hama saba kArya saMbhAlege / Apa eka daphA ghara se nIkala gaye hai / aba Apa vApasa apane ghara padhArIe / [188] agara Apa ekabAra ghara Akara, svajano ko mila jAeMge to Apa azramaNa nahIM bana jAeMge / gRhakArya meM icchA rahita hokara apanI ruci anusAra kArya kare to bhI Apako kauna rokane vAlA hai ? [189] he tAta ! Apake upara jo karja thA vaha bhI hamane bAMTa liyA hai aura Apako vyavahAra calAne ke lie jitanA dhana-suvarNa Adi cAhie vaha bhI hama Apako deMge / [190] isa prakAra karuNArdra ho kara bandhu sAdhu ko zikSA vacana kahate haiM / usa jJAtijano ke saMga se baMdhA huA bhArekarmI AtmA pravajyA chor3akara ghara vApasa A jAtA hai / [191] jisa taraha vana meM utpanna hue vRkSa ko vanalatAe bAMdha letI hai, usI taraha sAdhu ke citta meM azAMti utpanna karake unako jJAtijana apane snehapAza meM bAMdha lete hai / [192] jaba vaha sAdhu svajanavarga ke sneha meM baMdha jAtA hai; taba ve svajana Usa sAdhu ko aise rakhate hai jaise pakaDA huA nayA hAthI / yA nava prasUtA gAya apane bachaDe ko alaga nahIM hone detI vaise hI ve parivArajana usa ghara Aye sAdhu ke nikaTa hI rahete hai / [193] svajana Adi kA yaha sneha manuSyo ke lie samudra kI taraha dustara hai / svajana Adi meM mUrchita hokara asamartha banA huA manuSya kleza ko prApta karatA hai / [194] svajana saMga ko saMsArakA kAraNa mAnakara sAdhu usakA tyAga kare kyoMkI sneha saMbaMdha karma kA mahAAzrava dvAra hai / sarvajJa kathita anuttara dharma kA zravaNa karake sAdhu asaMyamI jIvana kI icchA na kare / [195] kAzyapagotrIya bhagavAna mahAvIra ne yaha sneha sambandho ko Avarta kI upamA dI hai / jo jJAnI puruSa hai, vaha to Isase dUra ho jAtA magara ajJAnI Isa sneha meM Asakta ho kara duHkhI hote hai / [196] cakravartI Adi rAjA, rAjamaMtrI, purohita Adi brAhmaNa evaM anya kSatriyajana

Page #164
sUtrakRta-1/3/2/196 163 Adi, uttama AcaraNa se jIvana bItAne vAle sAdhu ko bhoga ke lie nimaMtrita karate hai / [197] yaha cakravartI Adi kahate hai, he maharSi ! Apa yaha ratha, azva, pAlakhI Adi yAna meM baiThie, cittavinoda Adi ke lie udyAna Adi meM clie| [198] AyuSman ! vastra, gandha, alaMkAra, striyA~ aura zayana Adi bhogya bhogoM ko bhogo | hama tumhArI pUjA karate haiM / [199] he suvrata ! tumane munibhAva meM jo niyama dhAraNa kiyA hai, vaha saba ghara meM nivAsa karane para bhI usI taraha banA rahegA / [200] cira-vicaraNazIla ke lie isa samaya doSa kaisA ? ve nIvAra (AhArAdi) se sUkara kI taraha muni ko nimantrita karate haiM / [201] bhikSucaryA meM pravRtta hote hue bhI manda puruSa vaise hI vipAda grasta hote haiM, jaise car3hAI meM durbala [baila] viSAda karatA hai / [202] saMyama pAlana meM asamartha tathA tapasyA se tarjita maMda puruSa vaise hI viSAda karate haiM, jaise kIcar3a meM vRddha baila viSAda karatA hai / [203] isa prakAra nimantraNa pAkara strI-gRddha, kAma-adhyupapanna bane bhikSu gRhavAsa kI ora udyama kara baiThate haiM / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-3 uddezaka-3 | [204] jaise yuddha ke samaya bhIru pRSTha bhAga meM maDhe, khAI aura guphA kA prekSaNa karatA hai, kyoMki kauna jAne kaba parAjaya ho jAye ! [205] muhUrtoM ke muhUrta meM aisA bhI muhUrta AtA hai, jaba parAjita ko pIche bhAganA par3atA hai / isalie bhIru pIche dekhatA hai / 206]isI prakAra kucha zramaNa svayaM ko nirbala samajhakara anAgata bhaya ko dekha kara zruta kA adhyayana karate haiM / [207] kauna jAne patana strI se hotA hai yA jala se / pUche jAne para kaha~gA ki hama isa kArya meM prakalpita nahIM hai / [208] vicikitsA-samApanna akovida zramaNa valayAdi kA pratilekha karate hue paMtha dekhate haiM / [209] jo zUra-puraMgama vikhyAta haiM, ve saMgrAmakAla meM pIche nahIM dekhate / bhalA, maraNa se jyAdA aura kyA hogA / [210] isa prakAra saMyama samutthita bhikSu agAra bandhana kA visarjana kara aura Arambha ko chor3akara Atma-hita ke lie pavijana kare / [211] sAdhu jIvI bhikSu kI kucha loga nindA karate haiM / jo isa prakAra nindA karate haiM, ve samAdhi se dUra haiN| [212] samakalpa-sambaddha/gRhastha loga eka dUsare meM mUrchita rahate haiM / glAna ko AhAra lAkara dete haiM, samhAlate haiM / [213] isa prakAra tuma saba sarAgI aura eka dUsare ke vazavartI, satpatha eva sadbhAva

Page #165
164 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda rahita tathA saMsAra ke apAragAmI ho / [214] isa prakAra kahane para mokSa vizArada bhikSu unheM kahe ki isa prakAra bolate hue tuma loga dvipakSa kA hI sevana kara rahe ho / [215] tuma pAtra meM bhojana karate ho, glAna ke lie bhojana maMgavAte ho, bIja aura kacce jalakA upayoga karate ho aura muni ke uddezya se bhojana banAte ho / [216] manuSya tIvra abhitApa se lipta, viveka rahita aura asamAhita hai, kintu kAmabhoga ke ghAva ko adhika khujalAnA zreyaskara nahIM hai / yaha aparAdha ko protsAhana hai / [217] jJAnI bhikSu apratijJa hokara una anuziSTa logoM se tattva-pUrvaka kahe-ApakA yaha mArga niyata/yukti saMgata nahIM hai / ApakI kathanI aura karanI bhI asamIkSya hai| [218] gRhastha dvArA lAye hue AhAra kA upabhoga zreyaskara hai; bhikSu dvArA lAye hue kA nahIM-yaha kathana bAMsa ke agrabhAga kI taraha kamajora hai / [219] jo dharma-prajJApanA hai vaha Arambha kI vizodhikA hai / ina dRSTiyoM se pUrva meM yaha prakalpanA nahIM thii| [220] samagra yuktiyoM se apanA mata-sthApana azakya lagane para loga vAda ko chor3akara pragalbhitA meM uttara Ate haiM / [221] rAga doSa/dveSa se abhibhUta aura mithyAtva se abhidruta/otaprota ve vaise hI Akroza kI zaraNa svIkAra kara lete haiM, jaise taGgaNa (anArya) parvata ko svIkAratA hai / [222] AtmaguNa samAhita puruSa bahuguNa niSpanna carcA kare / vaha vaisA AcaraNa kare jisase koI virodhI na ho / [223] kAzyapa mahAvIra dvArA pravedita dharma ko prApta kara bhikSu aglAna-bhAva se glAna kI sevA kare / 224] dRSTimAn va parinivRtta bhikSu zreyaskara dharma ko jAnakara mokSa prApti hone taka upasargoM kA niyamana karate hue pakhrijana kare / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-3 uddezaka-4 | [225] tapta tapodhanI mahApuruSa pahale jala se siddhi sampanna kahe gaye haiM / kintu maMda puruSa vahA~ vivAda karatA hai / / [226] vaidehI nami bhojana chor3akara aura rAmagupta bhojana karate hue tathA bAhuka aura nArAyaNa RSi jala pIkara (siddhi sampanna kahe gaye haiN| [227] maharSi Asila, devila, dvIpAyana evaM parAzara jala, bIja aura harita kA sevana karate hue siddhi [sampanna kahe gaye haiM / ] 228] pUrvakAlika ye mahApuruSa isa samaya bhI mAnya evaM kathita hai / inhoMne bIja evaM jala kA upabhoga karake siddhi prApta kI thI, aisA maiMne paramparA se sunA hai / 229] vahA~ manda-puruSa vaise hI viSAda karate haiM, jaise bhAra grasta gadhA / bhAra ke sambhrama se ve pIche calate rahate haiM / [230] kucha loga yaha kahate haiM ki sAtA ke dvArA hI sAtA vidyamAna hotI hai / yahA~

Page #166
sUtrakRta - 1/3/4/230 Arya mArga hI parama [mokSakAra ] hai, samAdhikara hai / [231] isa apa - siddhAnta ko mAnate hue tuma alpa ke lie adhika kA lumpana mata karo / isako na chor3ane para tuma loha vaNik kI taraha pachatAoge / 165 [232] ve prANoM ke atipAta meM vartanazIla, mRSAvAda meM asaMyata adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha meM sakriya haiM / [233] jinazAsana-parAGmukha, strI vazavartI, ajJAnI, anArya kucha pArzvastha isa prakAra kahate haiM [234] jaise gAMTha yA phor3e ko muhUrta bhara ke lie paripIr3ita kiyA jAtA hai, usI prakAra striyoM ke sAtha samajhane meM doSa kahA~ hai ? [235] jaise 'mandhAdaka' (bher3a) jala ko avyavasthita kiye binA pI letI hai, isI prakAra vahI vijJApana striyoM ke sAtha ho to vahA~ doSa kahA~ hai ? [236] jaise piMga pakSiNI jala ko avyavasthita kiye binA pI letI hai vahI vijJApana striyoM ke sAtha ho, to vahA~ doSa kahA~ hai ? [237] isa prakAra kucha mithyAdRSTi, anArya, pArzvastha vaise hI kAma bhoga meM adhyupapanna rahate haiM jaise strI taruNa meM Asakta rahatI hai / [238] anAgata ko ojhalakara jo mAtra pratyutpanna / vartamAna kI gaveSaNA karate haiM, ve AyuSya aura yauvana kSINa hone ke bAda meM paritapta hote haiM / [239] jinhoMne samaya rahate [dharma] prarAkrama kiyA hai, ve bAda meM paritapta nahIM hote / ve bandhana mukta dhIra puruSa jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate / [240] jaise vaitaraNI nadI dustara samajhI gaI hai, vaise hI amatimAn ke lie isa loka meM nArI dustara hai / [241] jinhoMne nArI-saMyoga kI abhyarthanA ko pITha dikhA dI hai, ve ina sabako nirAkRta karake samyak samAdhi meM sthita hote haiM / [242] jahA~ prANI svakarmAnusAra viSaNNAsIna kRtya karate haiM, usa ogha ko ve kAmajayI vaise hI taira jAte haiM, jaise vyApArI samudra ko taira jAte hai / [243] ise jAnakara bhikSu suvrata aura samita hokara vicaraNa kare / mRSAvAda ko aura adattAdana kA visarjana kare / [244] Urdhva, adho athavA tiryak loka meM jo koI bhI trasa - sthAvara prANI hai, unase virati kare, kyoMki zAMti hI nirvANa kahI gaI hai / [245] kAzyapa mahAvIra dvArA pravedita isa dharma ko svIkAra kara bhikSu aglAna bhAva se rugNa kI sevA kare / [ 246 ] samyak draSTA aura parinivRtta bhikSu pavitra dharma ko jAnakara upasargoM kA niyamana kara mokSa prApti taka parivrajana kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 3 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt anuvAda pUrNa /

Page #167
166 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda | adhyayana-4 striiprinaa| uddezaka-1 [247] jo mAtA, pitA tathA pUrva saMyoga ko chor3akara saMkalpa karatA hai - maiM akelA hI maithuna se virata hokara vivakta (ekAnta) sthAnoM meM vicaraNa karU~gA / 248] manda striyA~ sUkSma eva svacchanda parAkrama kara usa upAya ko bhI jAnatI haiM jisase kucha bhikSu zliSTa hote haiM / [249] ve sAdhu ke pAsa baiThatI haiM, poSa-vastra (saMdhAraNa vastra) DhIlA karatI hai, bA~dhatI hai / adhokAya kA darzana karAtI hai tathA bAhu uThAkara kAMkha bajAtI hai / [250] kabhI ve striyA~ samayocita zayana Asana ke lie use nimantrita karatI haiM / inase muni ko yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki ye vividha prakAra ke pAza haiM / [251] muni una para A~kha na gar3Ae / na unake isa sAhasa kA samarthana kare / sAtha meM vicaraNa bhI na kare / isase AtmA surakSita hotI hai / [252] ve bhikSu ko Amantrita/lubdha yA upazamita kara svayaM nimantraNa detI haiM / para (muni) ina zabdoM ko nAnA prakAra ke bandhana samajhe / [253] ve mana ko bA~dhane vAlI karuNa, vinIta athavA maMjula bhASA bolatI haiM / bhinna kathA se AjJA bhI detI haiM / [254] striyA~ saMvRta aura akele anagAra ko [mohapAza meM] vaise hI bA~dha letI haiM, jaise pralobhana pAza se nirbhaya egacArI siMha ko bAMdhatA hai / [255] phira ve kramazaH sAdhu ko vaise hI jhukA letI haiM, jaise rathakAra dhurI ko / vaha muni pAza meM baddha mRga kI taraha spaMdamAna hone para bhI usase mukta nahIM ho pAtA / [256] bAda meM vaha vaise hI anutapta hotA hai / jaise viSamizrita khIra khAkara manuSya / isa taraha viveka prAptakara bhikSu strI ke sAtha sahavAsa na kare / [257] isalie strI ko viSalipta kAMTA jAnakara varjana karanA cAhiye / jo ojasvI puruSa kuloM meM striyoM ko vaza karane kI bAta bhI kahatA hai to vaha nirgrantha nahIM hai / [258] jo anugRddha hokara uJchavRtti karate haiM / ve kuzIloM meM anyatara haiM / jo sutapasvI bhikSu haiM ve bhI striyoM ke sAtha viharaNa na kare / [259] putrI, putra-vadhu, dhAtu, dAsI yA bar3I athavA kumArI ke sAtha bhI anagAra saMstava na kare / [260] apriya sthiti meM bhikSu ko dekhakara jJAtijanoM evaM mitroM ko ekadA aisA hotA hai ki yaha bhikSu kAmabhogoM meM gRddha evaM Asakta hai / ve kahate haiM] tuma hI isa strI ke rakSaNa-poSaNa karane vAle manuSya ho / [261] udAsIna zramaNa ko aisI sthiti meM dekhakara kucha vyakti kupita ho jAte haiM unheM nyasta bhojana meM strI-doSa kI zaMkA hotI hai / [262] samAdhi yoga se bhraSTa zramaNa hI una [striyoM ke sAtha saMstava karate haiM / isalie zramaNa Atmahita kI dRSTi se usakI zayyA ke nikaTa nahIM jAte /

Page #168
sUtrakRta-1/4/1/263 167 [263] anake loga/zramaNa gArhasthya kA apaharaNa kara mizra bhAva prastuta karate haiM / ve vAgvIra/kuzIla use hI dhruva-mArga kahate haiM / [264] vaha pariSad meM svayaM ko zuddha batalAtA hai para ekAnta meM duSkarma karatA hai / tattvavettA use jAnate haiM ki yaha mAyAvI hai, mahAzaTha hai / [265] vaha apanA duSkRta nahIM batalAtA / AviSTa hone para vaha bAla-puruSa AtmaprazaMsA karatA hai / strI-veda kA anucintana mata karo-isa vANI-udyama se vaha khinna hotA hai / [266] jo puruSa striyoM ke sAtha sahavAsa kara cuke haiM, strIveda ke parisara ke jJAtA hai / unameM kucha prajJA se samanvita hote hue bhI striyoM ke vazIbhUta ho jAte haiM / [267] vyabhicArI manuSyoM ke hAtha-paira cheda kara, Aga meM sekakara, camar3I mAMsa nikAlakara usake zarIra ko kSAra se siMcita kiyA jAtA hai / [268] nAka, kAna evaM kaMTha ke chedita hone para bhI pApa se saMstapta puruSa yaha nahIM kahate ki hama punaH aisA pApa nahIM kareMge / [269] yaha loka zruti hai evaM strI-veda meM bhI kathita hai ki striyA~ kahI huI bAta kA karmaNA pAlana nahIM karatI / [270] vaha mana se cintana kucha aura karatI hai vANI se kucha aura tathA karma kucha aura hI karatI hai / isalie bhikSu striyoM ko bahumAyAvI jAnakara una para zraddhA na kare / [271] vividha vastra evaM alaMkAra se vibhUSita yuvatI zramaNa se kahatI hai / bhadanta ! mujhe dharmopadeza de / maiM virata ho gaI hU~, saMyama kA pAlana karU~gI / / [272] athavA zrAvikA hone ke kAraNa maiM tumhArI sahadharmiNI hU~ / kintu vidvAn strI ke sAtha sahavAsa se vaise viSAda karatA hai, jaise agni ke sahavAsa se lAkha kA ghar3A / [273] jaise lAkha kA ghar3A agni se tapta hone para zIdhra hI nAza ko prApta ho jAtA hai, vaise hI strI-sahavAsa se anagAra vinaSTa ho jAtA hai / [274] kucha loga/bhikSu pApa-karma karate haiM para pUchane para kahate haiM-maiM pApa nahIM karatA hU~ / yaha strI merI aGkazAyinI rahI hai / [275] bAla puruSa kI yaha doharI maMdatA hai ki vaha kRt ko asvIkAra karatA hai / vaha pUjA-kAmI viSaNNatA kI eSaNA karane vAlA dugunA pApa karatA hai / [276] avalokanIya Atmagata anagAra ko vaha nimantraNa karatI huI kahatI hai tAraka ! vastra yA pAtra yA anna athavA pAnI grahaNa kare / [277] bhikSu ise pralobhana samajhe / ghara Ane kI icchA na kare / viSaya-pAza meM baMdhane vAlA manda puruSa punaH moha meM lauTa AtA hai / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / | adhyayana-4 udezaka-2 | [278] ojavAn sadA anAsakta rahe / bhogakAmI punaH virakta ho jAye / zramaNoM ke bhogoM ko suno, jaisA kucha bhikSu bhogate hai / [279] (striyA~ usa) bheda vijJAna zUnya, mUrcchita evaM kAma meM atipravRtta bhikSu ko vaza meM karane ke pazcAt paira se usake mastiSka para prahAra karatI hai /

Page #169
168 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda [280] vaha kahatI hai-bhikSu ! mere kezoM ke kAraNa yadi tuma mere sAtha viharaNa karanA nahIM cAhate to maiM kezaluMcana bhI kara lU~gI / tuma mujhe chor3akara anyatra vicaraNa mata karo / [281] jaba bhikSu use upalabdha ho jAtA hai taba use idhara-udhara preSita karatI hai / (vaha kahatI hai) laukI kATo, uttama phala lAo / [282] zAka pakAne ke lie kASTha (lAo jisase) rAtri meM prakAza bhI hogA / mere paira racAo aura Ao merI pITha mala do / [283] mere vastroM kA pratilekha karo / anna pAna le Ao / gaMdha evaM rajoharaNa lAo / nAMpita ko bhI bulAo / [284] anjanI, alaMkAra aura vINA lAo / lodhra va lodhra-kusuma, bAsurI aura guTikA lAo / [285] koSTha tagara, agara, uzIra se saMpRSTa cUrNa, mu~ha para lagAne ke lie tela evaM bAMsa kI saMdUka lAo / [286] naMdI-cUrNa chatra upAnat evaM sUpa chedana ke lie zastra lAo / nIla se vastra raMga do / [287] zAka pakAne ke lie sUphaNi (pAtra), AMbale, ghara, tilaka karaNI, aMjanazalAkA tathA grISma Rtu ke lie paMkhA lAo / [288] saMdazaka, kadhI aura keza kaMkaNa lAo, darpaNa pradAna karo / danta prakSAlana kA sAdhana do / [289] supArI, tAmbUla suI-dhAgA, mUtra-pAtra, moya meha (pIkadAna) sUpa, Ukhala evaM gAlana ke lie pAtra lAo / [290] AyuSman ! pUjA-pAtra aura laghu-pAtra lAo | zaucAlaya kA khanana karo / putra ke lie zarapAta (dhanuSa) evaM zrAmaNera ke lie gorathaka (tIna varSa kA baila) lAo / [291] kumAra ke lie ghaMTA, DamarU, aura vastra se nirmita geMda lAdo / bhartA ! dekho varSA Rtu sannikara hai, ataH AvAsa kI zodha karo / 292] nava sUtra nirmita Asandika (cArapAI) aura saMkramArtha/calane ke lie kASThapAdukA lAo / putra-dohada pUrti ke lie bhI ye dAsa kI taraha AjJApita hote haiM / [293] putra utpanna hone para AjJA detI hai ise grahaNa karo athavA chor3a do / isa taraha kucha putra-poSaka U~Ta kI taraha bhAravAhI ho jAte haiM / [294] rAtri meM jAgRta hone para putra ko dhAya kI taraha punaH sulAte haiM / ve lajjita hote hue bhI rajaka kI taraha vastra prakSAlaka ho jAte haiM / . [295] isa prakAra pUrva meM anekoM ne aisA kiyA hai / jo bhogAsakta haiM ve dAsa, mRga evaM pazuvat ho jAte haiM / ve pazu ke atirikta kucha nahIM ho pAte / [296] isa prakAra una (striyoM) ke viSaya meM vijJApita kiyA gayA / bhikSu strI saMstava evaM saMvAsa kA tyAga kare / ye kAma vRddhigata hai, inheM vaya'kara kahA gayA hai / / [297] ye bhayotpAdaka hai / zreyaskara nahIM hai / ataH bhikSu Atma-nirodha karake strI, pazu, svayaM evaM prANiyoM (ke guhyAMgo) kA sparza na kare /

Page #170
sUtrakRta-1/4/2/298 169 [298] vizuddha lezyI, meghAvI, jJAnI parakriyA (strI-sevana) na kare / vaha anagAra mana, vacana aura kAyA se sabhI sparzoM ko sahana kare / [299] isa taraha vIra ne kahA hai-rAga aura moha ko dhunane vAlA bhikSu hai / isalie adhyAtma-vizuddha suvimukta bhikSu mokSa anuSThAna meM pravRtta rahe / adhyayana-4 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-5 narakavibhakti) uddezaka-1 [300] maiMne kevalI maharSi se pUchA ki naraka meM kyA abhitApa hai / mune ! maiM isa tathya se anabhijJa hUM Apa abhijJa haiM / ataH kaheM ki ajJAnI naraka meM kaise jAte haiM / [301] mere dvArA aisA pUchane para mahAnubhAva, AzuprajJa, kAzyapa ne yaha kahA ki yaha dUrga/viSama evaM duHkhadAyI hai / jisameM dIna evaM durAcArI jIva rahate haiM, maiM pravedita karU~gA / 302] isa saMsAra meM kucha jIvitArthI mUr3ha jIva raudra pApa karma karate haiM, ve ghora, saghana andhakAramaya, tIvra santapta naraka meM girate haiM / [303] jo Atma-sukha ke nimitta trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI tIvra hiMsA karatA hai, bhedana karatA hai, adattAhArI hai aura sevanIya kA kiMcit abhyAsa nahIM karatA hai / [304] pramAdI aneka prANiyoM kA atipAtI, anivRtta evaM ajJAnI AghAta pAtA hai / antakAla meM nIne rAtri kI ora jAtA hai aura adhozira hokara naraka meM utpanna hotA hai / [305] hanana karo, chedana karo, bhedana karo, jalAo-paramAdharmiyoM ke aise zabda sunakara ve nairayika bhaya se asaMjJI ho jAte haiM aura AkAMkSA karate haiM ki hama kisa dizA meM cale / [306] ve prajvalita aGgAra rAzi ke samAna jyotimAn bhUmi para calate haiM, dahyamAna karuNa krandana karate haiM / vahA~ cirakAla taka rahate haiM / [307] tumane kSure jaisI tIkSNa zrotA ati durgama vaitaraNI nadI kA nAma sunA hogA / bANoM se chedita evaM zakti se hanyamAna ve durgama vaitaraNI nadI meM tairate haiM / [308] vahA~ krUrakarmI naukA ke nikaTa Ate hI una smRti vihIna jIvoM ke kaNTha kIla se bIMdhate haiM / anya unheM dIrdha zUloM aura trizUloM se bAMdhakara girA dete haiM / [309] kucha jIvoM ke gale meM zilA bAMdhakara unheM gahare jala meM DUbo dete haiM / phira kalambu puSpa samAna lAla garma bAlu meM aura murmarAgni meM loTa-poTa karate haiM, pakAte haiM / [310] mahAsaMtApakArI, andhakArAcchAdita, dustara tathA suvizAla asUrya nAmaka naraka hai jahA~ urdhva, adho evaM tiryaka dizAoM meM agni dhadhakatI rahatI hai / [311] jisa guphA meM luptaprajJa, avijJAyaka, sadA karuNa evaM jvalanazIla sthAna ke ati duHkha ko prAptakara nAraka jalane lagatA hai / [312] krUrakarmA caturAgni prajvalitakara nAraka ko abhitapta karate haiM / ve abhitapta hokara vahA~ vaise hI rahate haiM jaise agni meM jIvita machaliyA~ rahatI hai / [313] saMtakSaNa nAmaka mahAbhitapta naraka hai, jahA~ azubhakarmI nArakiyoM ko hAtha evaM

Page #171
170 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda paira bAMdhakara hAtha meM kuThAra lekara unheM phalaka kI taraha chIlA jAtA hai / [ 314] rudhira se lipta, mala se latapatha, bhinnAMga evaM parivarttamAna nairayikoM ko kar3AhI meM jIvita machaliyoM kI taraha ulaTa-palaTa kara pakAte haiM / [315] ve vahA~ rAkha nahIM hote haiM aura na hI tIvra vedanA se marate haiM / ve apane kRtkarma kA vedana karate haiM aura ve duHkha duSkRt se aura adhika duHkhI hote haiM / [316] vahA~ zIta se santrasta hokara pragAr3ha sutapta agni kI ora jAte haiM / vahA~ usa durgama sthAna meM ve sAtA prApta nahIM kara pAte / nirantara abhitapta sthAna meM tapAye jAte haiM / [317] vahA~ duHkhopanIta zabda nagaravadha kI taraha sunAI dete haiM / udIrNakarmI udIrNakarmiyoM ko punaH punaH dukha dete haiM / [318] ye pApI prANoM kA viyojana karate haiM / yathArtha kAraNa tumheM batAU~gA / ajJAnI daNDa se saMtapta kara pUrvakRta sarva pApoM kA smaraNa karAte haiM / [319] ve hanyamAna mahAbhitApa hone para durupapUrNa naraka meM girate haiM, ve duruva / mA~sa bhakSI ho jAte haiM / karmavazAt kRmiyoM dvArA kATe jAte haiM / [320] unakA sampUrNa sthAna sadA tapta evaM ati duHkhamaya hai / ve unhe ber3iyoM meM kaidakara unake zarIra evaM sira ko chedita kara abhitApa dete haiM / [321] ve usa ajJAnI ke nAka, auTha aura kAna chure se kATa dete haiM / jihvA ko vitta mAtrA meM bAhara nikAla kara tIkSNa zUloM se abhitApa dete haiM / [322] ve mUr3ha tala (tAr3a - patra) saMpuTa kI taraha saMpuTita kara dene para rAta-dina krandana karate haiM / tapta tathA kSArapradigdha aGgo se mavAda, mAMsa aura rakta giratA hai / [323] yadi tumane sunA ho, vahA~ puruSa se bhI adhika prabhAvazAlI aura U~cI eka kumbhI hai / vaha rakta aura mavAda kI pAcaka, nava prajvalita agni abhitapta aura rakta tathA mavAda se pUrNa hai / [324] ve una ArtasvarI tathA karuNakrandI ajJAnI nArakiyoM ko kumbhI meM prakSiptakara pakAte haiM / vahA~ pipAsAtura hone para zIzA evaM tAmbA pilAne para ve Artasvara karate haiM / [325] pUrvavartI adhamabhavoM meM hajAroMvAra apane Apako chalakara ve bahukrUrakarmI vahA~ rahate haiM / jaisA kRtkarma hotA hai vaisA hI usakA bhAra / phala hotA hai / [326] iSTa-kAMta viSayoM se vihIna anArya kaluSatA upArjita kara evaM karmavazavartI hokara kRSNa-sparzI aura durgadhita apavitra sthAna meM nivAsa karate haiM / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 5 uddezaka - 2 [327] aba maiM zAzvata duHkhadharmo dvitIya naraka ke sambandha meM yathAtathya kahU~gA ajJAnI jaise duSkarma karate vaise hI pUrvakRta karmoM kA vedana karate haiM / [328 ] hAtha aura paira bAMdhakara unakA peTa chure evaM talavAra se kATate haiM / usa ajJAnI ke zarIra ko pakar3akara kSata-vikSata kara pITha kI sthiratA ko tor3a dete haiM / [329] ve nAraka kI bAhu samUla kATa dete haiM / usake mu~ha ko sthUla goloM se jalAte haiM / usa ajJAnI ko ratha meM yojita kara calAte haiM evaM ruSTa hone para pITha para kor3e mArate haiM /

Page #172
sUtrakRta-1/5/2/330 171 - - [330] lauha ke samAna tapta, jvalita, sajyoti bhUmi para calate hue ve dahyamAna nAraka karuNa krandana haiM / ve bANa se bIMdhe jAte hai evaM tapta jUe meM yojita kiye haiM / [331] ve una ajJAniyoM ko rudhira evaM mavAda se sanI lauha patha kI taraha tapta bhUmi para calAte haiM / ve usa durgama sthAna para calate hue baila kI taraha Age Dhakele jAte haiM / [332] bahuvedanAmaya mArga para gamanazIla nArakI sammukha girane vAlI zilAoM se mAre jAte haiM / santApinI nAmaka cirasthita eka kumbhI hai, jahA~ asAdhu karmI saMtapta hote haiM / [333] ve nAraka ko kar3AhI meM prakSipta kara pakAte haiM / taba ve vidagdhamAna Upara uchalate lagate haiM / unheM droNa kAka athavA hiMsra pazu khA jAte haiM | [334] vahA~ eka ati ucca nidhUma agni sthAna hai / vahA~ ve zoka-tapta karuNa krandana karate haiM | bakare kI taraha unake sira ko nIcA kara khaNDa-khaNDa kara dete haiM / [335] vahA~ khaNDa-khaNDa meM vibhakta una jIvoM ko lauha caMcuka pakSIgaNa khA jAte haiM / jisameM pApacetA prajA pIr3ita kI jAtI hai aisI saMjIvanI bhUmi cirasthitivAlI hai / [336] bebazartI nAraka ko prAptakara zvApadavat tIkSNa zUloM se pIr3ita karate haiM / ve zUla viddha karuNa rudana karate haiM / ve ekAnta duHkhI tathA dvividha glAna hote haiM / [337] naraka meM sadA prajvalita vizAla-vadha sthala hai / jisameM binA kASTha agni jalatI hai / vahA~ bahukrUrakarmI nivAsa karate haiM, kucha cirasthita nAraka ucca krandana karate haiM / [338] ve mahatI citA kA samArambhakara karuNa krandI nArakoM ko usameM pheMka dete haiM / vahA~ agni meM siMcita ghI kI taraha azubhakarmI nAraka pighala jAtA hai / [339] vaha sampUrNa sthAna sadA tapta, ati duHkhadharmI hai / jahA~ hAtha paira bAMdhakara ve zatru kI taraha DaMDo se pITate haiM / [340] ajJAnI kI pITha prahAra se bhagna kI jAtI hai aura zira lauha ghana se bhedita hotA haiM / ve bhinna dehI phalaka kI taraha tapta AroM se niyojita kiye jAte haiM / [341] usa asAdhukarmI rUdra ke bANa cubhAkara ve usase hasti yogya bhAra vahana karAte haiM / usakI pITha para eka, do yA tIna narakapAla baiThakara marma sthAna ko bIdha DAlate haiM / [342] ve ajJAnI ko pravijala evaM kaMTakAkIrNa bhUmi para balAt calAte haiM / vividha bandhanoM se bA~dhate haiM / murchita hone para unheM koTavali kI taraha pheMka dete haiM / [343] nArakIya antarIkSa meM mahAbhitapta vaitAlika nAmaka parvata hai, vahA~ bahukurakarmI nArakIya jIva hajAro bAra kSatavikSata hote hai / [344] rAta-dina paritaptamAna ve duSkRtakArI pIr3ita hokara krandana karate haiM / ve usa ekAnta kUTa, vistRta aura viSama naraka meM bA~dhe jAte haiM / [345] pUrva ke zatru ruSTa hokara mudgala aura mUsala lekara unheM bhagna karate haiM / ve bhinnadevI rudhira vamana karate hue adhomukha hokara bhUmi para gira jAte haiM / [346] sadA kupita, bubhukSita, dhRSTa aura vizAlakAya, zrRgAla eka dUsare se spRSTa evaM zrRGkhalAvaddha bahukrUrakarmI nArakoM ko khA jAte haiM / [347] ati dUrga, paMkila aura agni ke tApa se pighale hue lauha ke samAna tapta jala yukta sadAjvalA nadI hai / ve usa atidUrgama nadI meM pravAhamAna ekAkI hI tairate haiM /

Page #173
172 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda [348] ye duHkha cirakAla taka ajJAnI ko nirantara sparzita karate haiM / hanyamAna kA koI trAtA nahIM hai / eka mAtra vaha svayaM hI una duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA hai / [349] pUrva meM jaisA karma kiyA hai vahI samparAya (parabhava) meM AtA hai / ekAnta duHkha ke bhava kA arjana kara ve duHkhI ananta duHkha kA vedana karate haiM / [350] dhIra ina nArakIya duHkhoM ko sunakara samasta loka meM kisI kI hiMsA na kare / ekAnta draSTA evaM aparigrahI hokara loka kA bodha prApta kare, kintu vazavartI na bane / [351] isa taraha tiryaJca, manuSya, deva evaM nAraka ina cAroM meM ananta vipAka hai / vaha sabhI ko aisA samajhakara dhuta kA AcaraNa karatA saMyama pAlana karatA huA kAla kI AkAMkSA kare / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-5 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-6 vIrastuti) [352] zramaNoM, mAhaNoM, gRhasthoM aura anya tIrthakoM ne pUchA- vaha kauna hai jisane zAzvata aura anupama dharma kA samucita samIkSaNa kara nirupaNa kiyA / [353] bhikSu ! tuma yathAtathya ke jJAtA ho, jaisA tumane sunA hai, jaisA nizcita kiyA hai vaisA kaho- jJAta putra kA jJAna, darzana aura zIla kaisA thA ? [354] ve kSetrajJa, kuzala, maharSi, anantajJAnI aura anantadarzI the / una yazasvI aura cakSuspatha meM sthita jJAta putra ko tuma jAno aura unake dharma evaM dhairya ko dekho / [355] Urdhva, adho aura tiryak dizAoM meM jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unheM nitya anitya-dRSTiyoM se samIkSita kara prajJa ne dvIpa-tulya saddharma kA kathana kiyA hai / [356] ve sarvadarzI jJAnI hokara nirAmagandha, dhRtimAna, sthitAtmA, sampUrNa loka meM anuttara vidvAna, aparigrahI, abhaya aura anAyu the / [357] ve bhUtiprajJa prabuddha aniketacArI, saMsArapAragAmI, dhIra, anaMtacakSu, tapta sUryavat anupama dedipyamAna aura pradIpta agni kI taraha aMdhakAra meM prakAzotpAdaka the / [358] yaha jinadharma anuttara hai AzuprajJa kAzyapa muni isake netA haiM / jaise svarga meM mahAnubhAva indra viziSTa prabhAvazAlI evaM hajAroM devoM meM netA hotA hai / [359] ve prajJA se samudravat akSaya mahodadhi se pAragAmI anAvila/vizuddha, akaSAyI mukta tathA devAdhipati zukra kI taraha dyutimAna the / . [360] jaise sudarzana saba parvatoM meM zreSTha hai vaise hI surAlaya meM AnandadAtA aneka guNa sampRkta ve jJAtaputra vIrya se pratipUrNa vIrya haiM / [361] sumeru kA pramANa eka lAkha yojana hai / vaha tIna kA~DoM vAlA tathA pAMDuka se suzobhita hai / ninyAnaveM hajAra yojana U~cA hai tathA eka hajAra yojana adhobhAga meM hai / [362] vaha gaganacumbI sumeru pRthvI para sthita hai / jisakI sUrya parikramA karatA hai / vaha hemavarNIya evaM bahu AnandadAyI hai / vahA~ mahendra AnaMdAnubhava karate haiM / [363] yaha parvata aneka zabdoM se prakAzamAna hai / kaMcanavarNIya hai / vaha girivara parvatoM meM anuttara hai / durgama hai aura AkAza kI taraha divya hai /

Page #174
sUtrakRta-1/6/-/364 173 [364] vaha nagendra pRthvI ke madhya sthita hai, sUrya kI taraha zuddha lezyA vyakta karatA hai / vaha apane zreya se vividha varNIya, manorama hai aura razmimAlavat prakAzita ho rahA hai / [365] sudarzana parvata kA yaza parvatoM meM zreSTha kahA jAtA hai / isakI upamA meM jJAtaputra zramaNa, jAti, yaza, darzana, jJAna aura zIla se zreSThatA meM upamita hai / [366] jaise U~ce parvatoM meM nipadha tathA valayAkAra parvatoM meM rucaka zreSTha hai / vaise hI jagata meM bhUtiprajJa prAjJa muniyoM ke madhya zreSTha hai / [367] unhoMne anuttara dharma prarupita kara anuttara evaM zreSTha dhyAna dhyAyA / jo suzukla phena kI taraha zukla zaMkha eva candramA kI taraha ekAMta zuddha/zukla hai / [368] maharSi jJAta putra ne jJAna, zIla aura darzana-bala se samasta karma-vizodhana kara anuttara tathA sAdi ananta siddha gati ko prApta kiyA / [369] jaise vRkSoM meM zAlmalI zreSTha hai, jahA~ suparNakumAra rati kA anubhava karate haiM tathA. jaise vanoM meM nandanavana zreSTha kahA gayA hai vaise hI bhUtiprajJa jJAna aura zIla meM zreSTha hai / [370] jaise zabdoM meM meghagarjana anuttara hai, tArAgaNa meM candra mahAnubhAva/zreSTha hai, gandhoM meM candana zreSTha hai vaise hI muniyoM meM apratijJa zreSTha hai / [371] jaise samudroM meM svayambhU, nAgoM meM dharanendra aura rasoM meM ikSu-rasa zreSTha hai vaise hI tapasviyoM meM jJAta putra zreSTha hai / [372] jaise hAthiyoM meM airAvata, mRgoM meM siMha, nadiyoM meM gaMgA, pakSiyoM meM veNudeva evaM garur3a zreSTha hai vaise hI nirvANavAdiyoM meM jJAta putra zreSTha hai / [373] jaise yoddhAoM meM vizvasena, puSpoM meM aravinda, kSatriyoM meM daMtavaktra (cakravartI) zreSTha hai vaise hI kRSiyoM meM vardhamAna zreSTha hai / [374] jaise dAnoM meM abhayadAna zreSTha hai, satyavacanoM meM niSpApa satya, tapoM meM brahmacarya uttama hai, vaise hI zramaNa jJAta putra lokottama hai / [375] jaise sthiti (Ayu) meM lava saptamadeva zreSTha hai, sabhAoM meM sudharma sabhA zreSTha hai vaise hI jJAtaputra se zreSTha koI jJAnI nahIM hai / [376] ve AzuprajJa pRthvItulya the, vizuddha the aura anAsakta the unhoMne saMgraha nahIM kiyA / una abhayaMkara, vIra aura ananta cakSu ne saMsAra mahAsAgara ko tairakara (mukti paayii)| [377] ve krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha - ina cAra adhyAtma doSoM ko tyAgakara na pApAcaraNa karate the, na karavAte the / [378] jJAta putra ne kriyA, akriyA, vainAyika aura ajJAnavAda ke pakSa kI pratIti kI / isa taraha sabhI vAdoM kA samyak jJAna prApta kara AjIvana saMyama meM upasthita rahe / [379] usa upadhAna vIrya ne duHkha-kSayArtha rAtri bhojana sahita strI saMsarga kA varjana kiyA / iha loka aura paraloka ko jAnakara sarvavarjI jJAtaputra ne pApoM kA sarvathA tyAga kiyaa| [380] samAhita artha aura pada se vizuddha arhada-bhASita dharma ko suna, use zraddhA pUrvaka grahaNa kara manuSya mukta hoMge, devAdhipati indra hoMge / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-6 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt anuvAda pUrNa

Page #175
174 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda (adhyayana-7 kuzIlaparibhASita ) [381] pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, tRNa, bIja aura trasa prANI aNDaja, jarAyuja, saMsvedaja aura rasaja yaha jIva samUha hai / [382] ise jIvanikAya kahate haiM / inheM jAno evaM inakI sAtA ko dekho / ina kAyoM kA ghAta karane vAlA punaH punaH viparyAsa prApta karatA hai / [383] trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke jAtipatha/vicaraNamArga meM pravartamAna manuSya ghAta karatA hai / vaha ajJAnI nAnA prakAra ke krUra karma karatA huA usI meM nimagna rahatA hai / [384] ve prANI isa loka meM yA paraloka meM, tadarUpa meM yA anya rUpa meM, saMsAra meM Age se Age paribhramaNa karate hue duSkRta kA bandhana evaM vedana karate haiM / _ [385] jo zramaNavratI mAtA-pitA kA tyAga agni kA samArambha karatA hai evaM Atmasukha ke lie prANighAta karatA hai, vaha loka meM kuzIladharmI kahA gayA hai / [386] prANiyoM kA atipAta agni jvAlaka bhI karatA hai evaM nirvApaka bhI / ataH meghAvI paNDita dharma kA samIkSaNa kara agni-samArambha na kare / [387] pRthvI bhI jIva hai aura jala bhI jIva hai / sampatima prANI girate haiM / saMsvedaja va kASThAzrita bhI jIva haiM, ataH agni-samArambhaka ina jIvoM kA dahana karatA hai / [388] harita jIva AkAra dhAraNa karate haiM / ve AhAra se upacita evaM pRthak-pRthak haiM / jo Atma-sukha ke lie inakA chedana karatA hai, vaha dhRSTaprajJa aneka jIvoM kA hiMsaka hai / [389] utpatti, vRddhi aura bIjoM kA vinAzaka asaMyata aura Atma-daMDI hai / jo Atma-sukha ke lie bIjoM ko naSTa karatA hai, vaha anAryadharmI kahA gayA hai / [390] kucha jIva garbha meM, bolane, na bolane kI Ayu meM paMcazikhI kumArAvasthA meM mara jAte haiM, to kucha yuvA, praur3ha aura vRddhAvasthA meM Ayu-kSaya hone para cyuta ho jAte haiM / [391] ataH he jIvoM ! manuSyatva-sambodhi prApta karo / bhaya ko dekhakara ajJAna ko chor3o / yaha loka jvara se ekAnta duHkha rUpa hai / [jIva] svakarma se viparyAsa pAtA hai / [392] isa saMsAra meM kaI mUr3ha AhAra meM namakavarjana se mokSa kahate haiM / kucha zItala jala-sevana se aura kucha havana se mokSaprApti kahate haiM / [393] prAtaH snAnAdi se mokSa nahIM hai, na hI kSAra-lavaNa ke anazana se hai / ve mAtra madya, mAMsa aura lahasuna na khAkara anyatra nivAsa (amokSa) kI kalpanA karate haiM / [394] [va] sAyaM aura prAtaH jala sparzana kara jala se siddhi nirUpita karate haiN| para yadi jala-sparza se siddhi prApta ho jAtI to aneka jalacara prANI siddha ho jAte / [395] matsya, kUrma, jala sarpa, batakha, udvilAva aura jala-rAkSasa jala jIva hai / jo jala se siddhi prarUpita karate haiM unheM kuzala-puruSa 'ayukta' kahate haiM / [396] yadi jala karma-malakA haraNa karatA hai to zubha kA bhI haraNa karegA, ataH yaha bAta icchAkalpita hai / manda loga andhe kI taraha anusaraNa kara prANoM kA hI nAza karate haiM [397] yadi pApakarmI kA pApa zItala jala haraNa kara letA haiM to jala jIvoM ke vadhika bhI mukta ho jAte ! ataH jalasiddhivAdI asatya bolate haiM / [398] jo sAyaM evaM prAtaH agni sparza karate hue havana se siddhi kahate haiM, para yadi

Page #176
sUtrakRta-1/7/-/398 175 aise siddhi prApta hotI to agnisparzI kukarmI bhI siddha ho jAte / [399] aparIkSita dRSTi se siddhi nahIM hai / ve abudhyamAna manuSya ghAta prApta kareMge / ataH trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sukha kA pratilekha kara bodha prApta karo | [400] vividhakarmI prANI rudana karate haiM, lupta hote haiM aura trasta hote haiM / ataH vidvAn, virata aura Atmagupta bhikSu trasajIvoM ko dekhakara saMhAra se nivRta ho jAye / [401] jo dharma se prApta AhAra kA saMcaya kara bhojana karate haiM, zarIra-saMkoca kara snAna karatA hai, vastra dhotA hai athavA malatA hai vaha nagnatA se dUra kahA gayA hai / [402] dhIra puruSa jala meM karma jAnakara mokSa paryanta acitta jala se jIvana yApana kare / vaha bIja, kaMda Adi kA anupabhogI snAna evaM strI Adi se virata rahe / [403] jo mAtA-pitA, gRha, putra, pazu evaM dhana kA tyAgakara ke bhI svAdiSTabhojI kuloM kI ora daur3atA hai, vaha zrAmaNya se dUra kahA gayA hai / [404] jo svAdiSTa bhojI kuloM kI ora daur3atA hai, udarapUrti ke lie anugRddha hokara dharma-AkhyAna karatA hai, bhojana ke lie Atma-prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha AryoM kA zatAMzI hai / [405] jo abhiSkramita hokara bhojana ke lie dIna hotA hai, gRddha hokara dAtA kI prazaMsA karatA hai, vaha AhAra gRddha suara-vizeSa kI taraha zIghra hI vinaSTa hotA hai / / [406] jo ihalaukika annapAna ke lie priya vacana bolatA hai, vaha pArzvastha bhAva aura kuzIlatA kA sevana karatA hai vaha vaise hI niHsAra hotA hai, jaise dhAna ke chilake / [407] [muni] ajJAnapiNDa kI eSaNA kare, sahana kare, tapa se pUjA kA AkAMkSI na bane / zabdoM aura rUpoM meM anAsakta rahe / sabhI kAmoM se gRddhi dUra kare / [408] dhIra bhikSu sabhI saMsargoM kA tyAgakara, sabhI duHkhoM ko sahana karatA huA akhila agRddha aniketacArI abhayaMkara aura nirmala citta bane / [409] muni [saMyama] bhAra vahana karane ke lie bhojana kare / pApa ke viveka kI icchA kare, duHkha se spRSTa hone para zAMta rahe aura saMgrAmazIrSa kI taraha kAmanAoM ko dame / [410] parISahoM se hanyamAna bhikSu phalaka kI taraha zarIra kRza hone para kAla kI AkAMkSA karatA hai / maiM aisA kahatA hU~ ki vaha karma-kSaya karane para vaise hI prapaMca maiM/saMsAra meM gati nahIM karatA, jaise dhurA TUTane para gAr3I nahIM calatI / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-7 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-8 vIrya) [411] svAkhyAta vIrya do prakAra kA kahA gayA hai / vIra kA vIratva kyA hai ? unheM vIra kyoM kahA jAtA hai ? [412] suvratoM ne karma vIrya aura akarmavIrya pratipAdita kiyA hai / inhIM do sthAnoM meM martya/prANI dikhAI dete haiM / . [413] pramAda karma hai aura apramAda akarma hai / bAla yA paMDita to bhAva kI apekSA se se hotA hai / [414] kaI loga prANiyoM ke atipAta ke lie zastra-prazikSaNa karate haiM / kaI loga

Page #177
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda 176 prANiyoM evaM bhUtoM ko vaza meM karane vAle maMtroM kA adhyayana karate haiM / [415] mAyAvI mAyA karake kAma bhoga prApta karate haiM / ve sva - sukhAnugAmI hanana, chedana aura kartana karate haiM / [416] ve asaMyatI yaha kArya mana, vacana aura anta meM kAyA se, sva-para yA dvividha karate haiM / [417] vairI vaira karatA hai tatpazcAt vaira meM rAga karatA hai / Arambha pApa kI ora le jAte haiM / anameM duHkha sparza hotA hai / [418] Arta rUpa duSkRtakarmI samparAya prApta karate haiM / rAga-dveSa ke Azrita ve ajJAnI bahuta pApa karate haiM / [419] yaha ajJAniyoM kA sakarmavIrya pravedita kiyA / aba paMDitoM kA akarma vIrya mujhase suno / [ 420 ] bandhana mukta evaM bandhana - chinna dravya hai / sarvataH pApa karma se vihIna bhikSu antataH zalya ko kATa detA hai / [421] nairyAtrika/mokSamArgI svAkhyAta ko sunakara cintana kare / duHkhapUrNa AvAsoM ko to jyoM-jyoM bhogA jAegA, tyoM-tyoM azubhatatva hogA / [422] nissandeha sthAnI (mokSa - mArgI) apane vividha sthAnoM kA tyAga kareMge / jJAtijanoM evaM mitroM ke sAtha yaha vAsa anitya hai / [ 423] aisA cintana kara meghAvI svayaM ko gRddhatA se uddharita kare / sarvadharmoM meM nirmala Arya dharma ko prApta kare / [424] dharma-sAra ko apanI sanmati se jAnakara athavA sunakara samupasthita / prayatnazIla anagAra pApa kA pratyAkhyAnI hotA hai / [ 425] apane AyukSema kA jo upakrama hai, use jAne, tatpazcAt paNDita zIghra zikSA grahaNa kare / [ 426] jaise kuchaA apane aMgoM ko apanI deha meM samAhita kara letA hai vaise hI AtmA ko pApoM se adhyAtma meM le jAnA cAhiye / [427] [muni ] hAtha, paira, mana, sarva-indriyoM, pApa pariNAma evaM bhASA doSa ko saMyata kare | [ 428] jJAnI usa doSa ko jAnakara kiJcit bhI mAna aura mAyA na kare / vaha snehaupazAnta hokara vicaraNa kare / [429] prANoM kA atipAta na kare, adatta bhI na le evaM mAyA - mRSAvAda na kare / yahI vRSImata (jitendriya) kA dharma hai / [430] vacana kA atikramaNa na kare, mana se bhI icchA na kare / sarvataH saMvRta aura dAnta hokara AdAna ko tatparatA se saMyata kare / [ 431] Atma gupta, jitendriya kRt, kArita aura kiye jAne vAle sabhI pApoM kA anumodana nahIM karate haiM / [432] jo abuddha mahAnubhAva vIra evaM asamyakatvadarzI haiM, unakA parAkrama azuddha

Page #178
sUtrakRta - 1/8/-/432 evaM sarvataH karmaphala yukta hotA hai / [433] jo buddha, mahAbhAga, vIra aura samyaktvadarzI haiM, unakA parAkrama zuddha aura sarvataH karmaphala rahita hotA hai / 177 [434] jo mahAkula se niSkrAnta haiM, ve dUsaroM se apamAnita hone para Atma prazaMsA nahIM karate haiM, unakA tapa zuddha hotA hai / [435] suvrata alpapiNDI, alpajalagrAhI tathA alpabhASI bane, jisase vaha sadA kSAMta, abhinirvRtta, dAnta evaM vItagRddha hotA hai / [436] dhyAna yoga ko samAhRta kara sarvazaH kAyA kA vyutsarga kare / titikSA ko utkRSTa jAnakara mokSa paryanta parivrajana kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 8 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana - 9 dharma [437] matimAn mAhana dvArA kaunasA dharma AkhyAta hai ? tIrthaMkaroM ke Rju aura yathArtha dharma ko mujhase suno / [438] mAhaNa, kSatriya, vaizya, cANDAla, varNasaMkara, eSika/zikArI, vaizika, zUdra tathA anya loga bhI ArambhAzrita haiM / [439] jo parigraha meM mUrcchita hai, unakA vaira bar3hatA hai, uke kAma Arambha - saMbhRta haiM / ve duHkha vimocaka nahIM hai / [440] viSaya- abhilASI jJAtijana maraNoparAnta kiye jAne vAle anuSThAna ke pazcAt dhana kA haraNa kara lete haiM / karmI karma se kRtya karatA hai / [441] jaba maiM svakarmoM se liptamAna hU~ taba mAtA-pitA, putra- vadhu, bhAI, patnI aura aurasa putra merI rakSA karane meM asamartha haiM / [ 442 ] paramArthAnugAmI bhikSu isa artha ko samajhakara nirmama aura nirahaMkAra hokara nijokta dharma kA AcaraNa kare / [ 443] vitta, putra, jJAtijana aura parigraha kA tyAgakara aura anta meM zrota ko chor3a kara bhikSu nirapekSa vicaraNa kare / [ 444 ] pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, tRNa, vRkSa aura sabIjaka, aNDaja, potaja, jarAyuja, rasaja, saMsveja aura udbhija [ ye jIva ] haiM / [445] he vijJa ! SaTkAyika jIvoM ko jAno / mana, kAya evaM vAkya se ArambhI evaM parigrahI mata bano / [446] he vijJa ! mRSAvAda, bahiddha ( bAhya vastu) evaM ayAcita avagraha ko loka meM zastrAdAna / zastra-prayoga samajho / [447 ] he vijJa ! mAyA, lobha, krodha aura mAna ko loka meM dhUrta-kriyA samajho / [ 448] he vijJa ! prakSAlana, raMganA, vamana, virecana, vastikarma, zirovedha ko samajho aura Usako tyAgo / [ 449] he vijJa ! gaMdha, mAlya, snAna, dantaprakSAlana, parigraha aura strIkarma ko smjho| 112

Page #179
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [ 450 ] he vijJa ! oddezika, krItakRta, prAmitya (udhAra liye gae ) AhRta pUtinirmita aura aneSaNIya AhAra ko samajho / tyAgo / 178 [ 451] he vijJa ! AzUni ( zakti-vardhaka) akSirAga, rasAsakti, utkSAlana aura kalka ( ubaTana) ko samajho / tyAgo / [452] he vijJa ! saMprasArI ( asaMyata bhASI), kRtkriyA ke prazaMsaka, jyotiSka aura sAgarika piNDa ko samajho / tyAgo / [453 ] he vijJa ! aSTApada ( dyUta Adi) mata sIkho, vedha Adi mata banAo / hastakarma aura vivAda ko samajho / tyAgo / [454] he vijJa ! upAnaha ( jUtA ) chatra, nAlikA vAlavIjana (paMkhA ) parakriyA evaM anyonya kriyA ko samajho / tyAgo / [455] muni harita sthAna para uccAra - prastravaNa ( malamUtra visarjana) na kare tathA vanaspati idhara-udhara kara acitta jala se bhI kadApi Acamana na kare / [456] vijJa gRhastha ke pAtra meM kabhI bhI AhAra- pAnI kA sevana na kare / acela [muni ] paravastra ko bhI samajhe / tyAge / [457 ] he vijJa ! AsaMndI ( kursI), palaMga, gRhAntara kI zayyA, saMpracchana yA smaraNa ko samajho / tyAgo / [458 ] yaza, kIrti, zloka [prazaMsA ], vaMdanapUjana aura sampUrNa loka ke jitane bhI kAma haiM, unheM samajho / tyAgo / [459 ] he prajJa ! yadi bhikSu (gRhastha se) kArya niSpanna karAe to anupradAtA ke annapAna ko samajhe / [460] anantajJAnadarzI, nirgranthamahAmuni mahAvIra ne aisA zrutadharma kA upadeza diyA / [ 461] muni bolatA huA bhI maunI rahe, marmavedhI vacana na bole, mAyAvI sthAna kA varjana kare, anuvIkSaNa kara bole / [462] ye tathya bhASAe~ haiM jinheM bolakara manuSya anutapta hotA hai / jo kSaNa bolane yogya nahIM hai usa kSaNa meM nahIM bolanA cAhiye / [ 463] muni holAvAda sakhivAda evaM gautravAda na bole / tU tU aisA amanojJa zabda sarvathA na kahe / [ 464 ] sAdhu sadaiva akuzIla [suzIla] rahe aura saMsarga na kare / vaha vijJa anukUla upasargo ko bhI samajhe / [ 465 ] muni kisI antarAya / kAraNa ke binA gRhastha ke ghara meM na baiThe / kAmakrIr3A evaM kumArakrIr3A na kare evaM amaryAdita na ha~se / [ 466 ] manohara padArthoM ke prati anutsuka rahe yatanApUrvaka parivrajana kare / caryA meM apramatta rahe [upasargo] se spRSTa hone para unheM sahana kare / [467 ] hanyamAna avasthA meM bhI krodha na kare, kucha kahe jAne para uttejita na ho, prasanna mana se sahana kare, kolAhala na kare / [468 ] prApta kAma bhogoM kI abhilASA na kare, yaha viveka kahA gayA hai / buddhoM

Page #180
sUtrakRta - 1/9/-/468 ke pAsa sadA AcaraNa kI zikSA prApta kare / [469] jo vIra, AtmaprajJA ke anveSI, dhRtimAn aura jitendriya haiM, aise suprajJa aura sutapasvI AcArya kI suzruSA kare / 179 [470] gRha ke dIpa (prakAza) na dekhane vAle manuSya bhI ( pravrajyA meM ) puruSAdAnIya ho jAte haiM / ve bandhana - mukta vIra jIne kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate haiM / [471] [muni] zabda aura sparza se anAsakta tathA Arambha meM anizrita rahe / jo pUrva meM kahA gayA, vaha sarva samayAtIta hai / [472] paMDita muni atimAna, mAyA aura sabhI gauravoM ko jAnakara nirvANa kI khoja kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 9 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana - 10 samAdhi [473] matimAn ne anucintana kara jo Rju samAdhi-dharma pratipAdita kiyA hai, use suno / samAdhi prApta apratijJa aura anidAnabhUta bhikSu samyak parivrajana kare / [474] Urdhva, adho aura tiryag dizAoM meM jitane bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiN| unheM hasta aura pAda se saMyamita kara anya dvArA adatta padArtha grahaNa na kare / [ 475] jo svAkhyAtadharmI evaM vicikitsAtIrNa hai vaha prANiyoM para Atmavat vyavahAra kara lAr3ha deza meM vicaraNa kare / jIvana ke lie Aya na kare aura sutapasvI bhikSu saMcaya na kare / [476 ] muni prANiyoM para sarva-indriyoM se saMyata tathA sarvathA vipramukta hokara vicaraNa kare / pRthak-pRthak rUpa se viSaNNa, duHkha se Arta aura paritapta prANiyoM ko dekhe / [477] ajJAnI jIvoM ko duHkhI karatA huA pApa karmoM meM Avartana karatA hai / vaha svayaM atipAtakara pApakarma karatA hai va niyojita hokara bhI karma karatA hai / [478] AdInavRtti vAlA bhI pApa karatA hai, yaha mAnakara ekAnta samAdhi kA prarUpaNa kiyA / samAdhi aura vivekarata puruSa buddha, prANAtipAta virata evaM sthitAtmA hai / [479] sarva jagat kA samatAnuprekSI kisI kA bhI priya-apriya na kare / dIna uThakara punaH viSaNNA hotA hai / prazaMsAkAmI pUjA cAhatA hai / [480] jo niSprayojana AdhAkarma AhAra kI icchA se caryA karatA hai, vaha viSaNNatA kI eSaNA karatA hai / strI - Asakta ajJAnI parigraha kA hI pravartana karatA hai / [481] vairAnugRddha puruSa karma-nicaya karatA hai / yahA~ se cyuta hokara vaha duHkha rUpa durgaprApta karatA hai / ataH meghAvI dharma kI samIkSA kara sarvataH vipramukta ho vicaraNa kare / [482] loka meM jIvitArthI Aya na kare, anAsakta hokara parivrajana kare / nizamyabhASI aura vinItagRddha hiMsAnvita kathA na kare / [483] AdhAkarma kI kAmanA na kare aura na kAmanA karane vAle kA saMstava kare / anuprekSaka anuprekSApUrvaka sthUla zarIra ke strota kI chor3akara use kRza kare /

Page #181
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [484] ekatva kI abhyarthanA kare, yahI mokSa hai, yaha mithyA nahIM hai / yaha mokSa hI satya evaM zreSTha hai, ise dekho / jo akrodhI, satyarata evaM tapasvI hai [ vaha mokSa pAtA hai / [485 ] strI-maithuna se virata, aparigrahI, U~ca-nIca viSayoM meM madhyastha bhikSu samAdhi prApta hai / 180 [486] bhikSu arati aura rati ko abhibhUta kara tRNAdi sparza tathA zIta sparza, uSNa tathA daMza ko sahana kare / surabhi evaM durabhi meM titikSA rakhe / [487] gupta-vAcI evaM samAdhi prApta [ bhikSu vizuddha lezyAoM ko grahaNa kara parivrajana kare, svayaM gRhacchAdana na kare aura dUsaroM se na karavAe / prajA ke sAtha eka sthAna para na rahe / [488] jagat meM jitane bhI akriyAtmavAdI haiM, ve anya ke pUchane para dhuta kA pratipAdana karate haiM, para ve Arambha meM Asakta aura loka meM grathita hokara mokSa ke hetu dharma ko nahIM jAnate haiM / [489] una manuSyoM ke vividha chaMda (abhiprAya) hote haiM / kriyA aura akriyA pRthagvAda hai / jaise navajAta zizu kA zarIra bar3hatA hai vaise hI asaMyata kA vaira bar3hatA hai / [490] AyukSaya se anabhijJa, mamatvazIla, sAhasakArI maMda, Artta aura mUr3ha svayaM ko ajara-amara mAnakara rAta-dina saMtapta hotA hai / [491] vitta, pazu, bAndhava aura anya jo bhI priyamitra haiM unheM chor3akara vaha vilApa karatA hai aura mohita hotA hai, anya loga usake dhana kA haraNa kara lete haiM / [492] jaise vicaraNazIla kSudra mRga siMha se parizaMkita ho dUra vicaraNa karate haiM isI prakAra meghAvI dharma kI samIkSA kara dUra se hI pApa kA parivarjana kare / [493] saMbudhyamAn, matimAna, nara hiMsA prasUta duHkha ko vairAnubandhI evaM mahAbhayakArI mAnakara pApa se Atma-nivartana kare / [494 ] AtmagAmI muni asatya na bole / mRSAvAda na svayaM kare na anya se karavAe aura na karane vAle kA samarthana kare / yahI nirvANa aura sampUrNa samAdhi hai / [495] amUrcchita aura anadhyupapanna sAdhaka prApta AhAra ko dUSita na kare / dhRtimAn, vimukta bhikSu pUjanArthI evaM prazaMsA kAmI na hokara parivrajana kare / [496] gRha se abhiniSkramaNa kara niravakAMkSI bane zarIra kA vyutsargakara rahitanidAna bane, jIvana maraNa kA anibhikAMkSo evaM valaya se vimukta bhikSu saMyama kA AcaraNa kare / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 10 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana - 11 mArga [ 497] matimAn mAhana dvArA kaunasA mArga pravedita hai ? jisa Rju mArga ko pAkara dustara pravAha ko pAra kiyA jA sakatA hai / [498 ] he bhikSu ! zuddha, sarva duHkha vimokSI evaM anuttara usa mArga ko jaise Apa jAnate haiM, he mahAmune / vaise hI kaheM /

Page #182
sUtrakRta-1/11/-/499 181 [499] yadi koI deva athavA manuSya hamase pUche to unheM kaunasA mArga batalAe~, vaha hameM batAiye / [500] yadi kucha deva yA manuSya tumase pUche taba unheM jo saMkSipta mArga kahA jAe vaha mujhase suno / [501] kAzyapa dvArA pravedita mArga bar3A kaThina hai, jise prApta kara aneka loga samudra vyApArI [kI taraha] [502] [saMsAra-sAgara ko] tara gaye haiM, tara rahe haiM aura bhaviSya meM tareMge / use sunakara jo kahU~gA use he prANiyoM ! mujhase suno / [503] pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu, bIja, tRNa aura vRkSa - ye sabhI jIva pRthakpRthak sattva (astitva) vAle haiM / / [504] inake atirikta trasa prANI hote haiM / isa prakAra SaTkAya batAe gaye haiM / jIva-kAya itane hI haiM / inake atirikta koI jIvakAya nahIM haiM / [505] matimAn sabhI yuktiyoM se jIvoM kA pratilekhana kare / sabhI prANiyoM ko duHkha apriya hai ataH sabhI ahiMsya hai / [506] yahI jJAniyoM kA sAra hai ki vaha kisI kI hiMsA nahIM karatA hai / samatA ahiMsA hai itanA hI use jAnanA cAhiye / [507] Urdhva, adho aura tiryak loka meM jitane bhI trasa aura sthAvara jIva haiM, sarvatra hiMsA se virata rahe [kyoki] zAnti ko nirvANa kahA gayA hai / [508] prabhu/jJAna manISI doSoM kA nirAkaraNa kara kisI ke sAtha mana, vacana, kAyA se AjIvana vaira-virodha na kare / [509] saMvRta mahAprAjJa aura dhIra dattaiSaNA kI caryA kare / aneSaNIya kA tyAga kare evaM nitya eSaNA-samiti kA pAlana kare / [510] jIvoM kA samArambha kara sAdhu ke uddezya se nirmita annapAna susaMyatI grahaNa na kare / 511] pUtikarma kA sevana na kare yahI vRSImata dharma hai / jahA~ kiJcit bhI AzaMkA ho vaha sarvathA akalpanIya hai / [512] Atmagupta, jitendraya hiMsA/hiMsaka kA anumodana na kare | grAma yA nagaroM meM zraddhAluoM ke sthAna hote haiM / [513] koI pUche, amuka kArya meM puNya hai yA nahIM / to puNya hai - aisA bhI na kahe athavA puNya nahIM hai aisA bhI na kahe / yaha kahanA mahAbhayakAraka hai / [514] dAnArtha jitane bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI mAre jAte haiM unake saMrakSaNArtha puNya hai - yaha bhI na kahe / [515] jinako dene ke lie pUrvokta annapAna banAyA jAtA hai usameM lAbhAntarAya hai ataH puNya nahIM hai - yaha na kahe / [516] jo isa dAna kI prazaMsA karate haiM, ve prANivadha kI icchA karate haiM / jo dAna kA pratiSedha karate haiM, ve unakI vRtti kA chedana karate haiM /

Page #183
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [ 517] dAna meM puNya hai yA nahIM hai - jo ye donoM hI nahIM kahate haiM ve karmAzrava kA nirodha kara nirvANa prApta karate haiM / 182 [518] jaise nakSatroM meM candramA zreSTha hai vaise hI buddha / tIrthaMkara kA nirvANa zreSTha hai / ataH sadA dAnta evaM yatnazIla muni nirvANa kA saMdhAna kare / [519] [ saMsAra-pravAha meM pravAhita, svakarmo se chinna prANiyoM ke lie prabhu ne sAdhuka / kalyANakArI dvIpa kA pratipAdana kiyA haiM / ise 'pratiSThA' kahA jAtA hai / [520] jo Atmagupta, dAnta, chinna strota evaM nirAzrava hai, vaha zuddha pratipUrNa anupama dharma kA AkhyAna karatA hai / [521] usase anabhijJa abuddha svayaM ko buddha kahate haiM / hama buddha haiM- aisA mAnane vAle samAdhi se dUra haiM / [522] ve bIja, sacitta jala evaM uddezya se nirmita AhAra grahaNa kara dhyAna dhyAte haiM / ve akSetrajJa aura asamAhita haiM / [523] jaise DhaMka, kaMka, kurara, madgu aura zikhI machalI kI eSaNA kA dhyAna karate haiM, vaise hI ve kaluSa aura adhama dhyAna karate haiM / [524] isI taraha kucha mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa viSaya eSaNA kA kaMka kI taraha dhyAna karate haiM / ataH ve kaluSa aura adhama haiM / unmArgagata kucha durbuddhi zuddha mArga kI virAdhanA kara duHkha tathA maraNa kI [ 525 ] eSaNA karate haiM / [526] jaise janmAndha vyakti AstrAviNI nAva para ArUr3ha hokara nadI pAra karane kI icchA karatA hai, para majhadhAra meM hI viSAda prApta karatA hai / [527] vaise hI kucha mithyAdRSTi anArya zramaNa sampUrNa strota saMsAra meM par3akara mahAbhaya prApta karate haiM / [528] kAzyapa dvArA pravedita dharma ko aGgIkAra kara muni mahAghora strota tara jAe / AtmabhAva se parivrajana kare / [529] vaha grAmyadharmoM se virata hokara jagata meM jitane bhI prANI haiM unheM Atmatulya jAnakara parAkrama karatA huA parivrajana kare / [ 530] paNDita muni atimAna aura mAyA ko jAnakara unakA nirAkaraNa kara nirvANa kA saMdhAna kare / [ 531] upadhAna vIrya bhikSu sAdhu-dharma kA saMdhAna kare aura pApa dharma kA nirAkaraNa kare / krodha aura mAna kI prArthanA na kare / [ 532] jo atikrAnta buddha aura jo anAgata buddha haiM, unakA sthAna zAnti hai jese bhUtoM / prANiyoM ke lie pRthvI hotI hai / [ 533] vrata sampanna muni U~ce-nIce sparza se sparzita hotA hai / para vaha unase vaise hI vicalita na ho, jaise vAyu se mahAparvata vicalita nahIM hotA / [534] saMvRta, mahAprAjJa, dhIra sAdhu dusaro ke dIe hue AhAra Adi kI eSaNA kare / nirvRta kAla kI AkAMkSA kare / yahI kevalI mata hai / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 11 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa

Page #184
sUtrakRta-1/12/-/535 183 -- (adhyayana-12 samavasaraNa [535] kriyA, akriyA tIsarA vinaya aura cauthA ajJAna-ye cAra samavasaraNa hai, jise prAvAduka/pravaktA pRthak-pRthak prakAra se kahate haiM / [536] ajJAnavAdI kuzala hote hue bhI prazaMsanIya nahIM haiM / ve vicikitsA se tIrNa nahIM hai / ve akovida haiM, ataH akovidoM meM binA vimarza kiye mithyA bhASaNa karate haiM / [537] satya kA asatya cintana karane vAle, asAdhu ko sAdhu kahane vAle aneka vinayavAdI haiM, jo pUchane para vinaya ko pramANa batalAte haiM / [538] aisA ve [vinayavAdI] ajJAnavaza kahate haiM ki hameM yahI artha avabhASita hotA hai / akriyAvAdI bhaviSya aura kriyA kA kathana nahIM karate / [539] vaha sammizrabhAvI apanI vANI se gRhIta hai / jo ananuvAdI hai vaha maunavratI hotA hai / vaha kahatA hai yaha dvipakSa hai, yaha eka pakSa hai / karma ko paMDAyatana mAnatA hai / [540] ve anabhijJa akriyavAdI vividha rUpoM kA AkhyAna karate haiM, jise svIkAra kara aneka manuSya apAra saMsAra meM bhramaNa karate haiM / [541] eka mata yaha hai ki sUrya na udita hotA hai aura na asta / candramA na bar3hatA hai aura na ghaTatA hai / nadiyA~ pravAhita nahIM hai / havA calatI nahIM hai kyoki sampUrNa loka artha zUnya evaM niyata haiM / . [542] jaise netrahIna andhA prakAza hone para bhI rUpoM ko nahIM dekha pAtA hai vaise hI niruddhaprajJa akriyavAdI kriyA ko bhI nahIM dekha pAte haiM / [543] isa loka meM aneka puruSa antarikSa, svapnika, lAkSaNika, naimitika, daihika, autpAtika Adi aSTAMga zAstroM kA adhyayanakara anAgata ko jAna lete haiM / [544] kinhIM ko nimitta yathAtathya jJAta hai / kinhIM kA jJAna tathya ke viparIta hai / jo vidyAbhAva se anabhijJa haiM, ve vidyA se mukta hone kA Adeza dete haiM / [545] tIrthakara loka kI samIkSAkara zramaNoM evaM mAhaNoM ko yathAtathya batalAte haiM / duHkha svayaMkRta hai anyakRta nahIM / pramokSa vidyA/jJAna aura caraNa/cAritra se hai / [546] isa saMsAra meM ve hI lokanAyaka haiM jo dRSTA hai tathA jo prajA ke lie hitakara mArga kA anuzAsana karate haiM / he mAnava ! jisameM prajA Asakta hai yathArthataH vahI zAzvata loka kahA gayA hai| [547] jo rAkSasa, yamalaukika, asura, gaMdharvakAyika AkAzagAmI evaM pRthvIAzrita prANI hai / ve viparyAsa prApta karate haiM / / [548] jise apAragasalila-pravAha kahA gayA hai, usa gahana saMsAra ko durmokSa jAno / jisameM viSaya aura aMganAoM se paruSa viSaNNa hai aura loka meM anusaMcaraNa karate haiM / [549] ajJAnI karma se karma-kSaya nahIM kara sakate / dhIra akarma se karma kA kSaya karate haiM / meghAvI puruSa lobha aura mada se atIta haiM / santoSI pApa nahIM karate haiM / [550] ve [sarvajJa] loka ke atIta, vartamAna aura anAgata ke yathArtha-jJAtA haiM / ve ananya saMcAlita/AtmaniyantA, buddha evaM kRtAnta haiM ataH dUsaroM ke netA haiM /

Page #185
184 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda [551] hiMsA se udvigna hone ke kAraNa jIva jugupsita hote haiM / na ve hiMsA karate haiM na karavAte haiM / ve dhIra sadaiva saMyama kI ora jhuke rahate haiM / kucha loga mAtra vAgvIra hote haiM / [552] jo loka meM bAla-vRddha sabhI prANiyoM ko Atmavat dekhatA hai, evaM isa mahAn loka kI upekSA karatA hai vaha buddha apramatta puruSoM meM pakhijana kare / [553] jo svataH yA parataH jAnakara svahita yA parahita meM samartha hotA hai, jo dharma kA anuvekSaNa kara ke prAdurbhAva karatA hai, usa jyotirbhUta kI sannidhi meM sadA rahanA cAhiye / [554] jo AtmA, loka, Agati, anAgati, zAzvata, azAzvata, janma-maraNa, cyavana aura upapAta ko jAnatA hai / [555] jo prANiyoM ke aMdho vivartana, Astrava, saMvara, duHkha aura nirjarA ko jAnatA hai, vahI kriyA-vAda kA prarupaNa kara sakatA hai / [556] jo zabdoM, rUpoM, rasoM aura gaMdhoM meM rAga-dveSa nahIM karatA, jIvana aura maraNa kI abhikAMkSA nahIM karatA, indriyoM kA saMvara karatA hai vaha indriyajayI parAvartana se vimukta hai / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-12 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-13 yathAtathya) [557] nAnAvidha utpanna puruSa ke lie maiM yathArtha kA nirUpaNa karU~gA / maiM satasat, dharma-zIla, zAMti aura azAMti ko pragaTa karU~gA / / [558] dina-rAta samutthita-tathAgato/tIrthakaroM se dharma-prApta kara AkhyAt samAdhi kA sevana na karane vAle asAdhu apane zAstA ko kaThora zabda kahate haiM / [559] jo vizodhikA kahate hue Atmabuddhi se viparIta artha prarupita karatA hai / jo jJAna meM zaMkita hokara mithyA bolatA hai / vaha aneka guNoM kA asthAnika hai / [560] jo pUchane para [AcArya kA] nAma chipAte haiM ve AdAnIya artha kA vaMcana karate haiM / ve asAdhu hote hue bhI svayaM ko sAdhu mAnate haiM / ve mAyAvI anantaghAta pAte haiM / [561] jo krodhI hai, vaha aziSTabhASI hai, jo anupazAnta pApakarmI upazAnta kI udIraNA karatA hai vaha daNDapatha ko grahaNa kara pha~sa jAtA hai / [562] jo kalahakArI aura jJAtabhASI hai vaha kalaharita, samabhAvI, avapAtakArI, lajjAlu, ekAntadRSTi aura chadma se mukta nahIM haiM / [563] jo puruSa jAta priya aura parimita bolatA hai / vaha jAtyAnvita aura sarala pariNAmI AcArya dvArA bahuzaH anuzAsita hone para bhI samabhAvI aura kalahase dUra rahatA hai | [564] jo binA parIkSA kiye svayaM ko saMyamI aura jJAnI mAnakara AtmotkarSa dikhAtA hai evaM maiM zreSTha tapasvI hU~ aisA mAnakara dUsare logoM ko pratibimba kI taraha mAnatA hai / [565] vaha ekAnta moha vaza paribhramaNa karatA hai / maunapada/munipada meM gotra nahIM hotA hai / jo sammAnArtha utkarSa dikhAtA hai, vaha jJAnahIna abuddha hai / [566] jo brAhmaNa tathA kSatriya jAtIya haiM va ugraputra licchavI hai, para jo pravrajita

Page #186
sUtrakRta - 1/13/-/ 566 evaM paradatta bhojI hokara bhI gotra - mada karatA hai / vaha mAnabaddha hai / [567 ] jAti aura kula usake rakSaka nahIM hai / kevala sucIrNa vidyAcaraNa hI usakA rakSaka hai / jo abhiniSkramaNa kara ke bhI gRhastha- karma kA sevana karatA hai vaha karma vimocana meM asamartha hotA hai / 185 [568] akiMcana aura rUkSa jIvI bhikSu yadi prazaMsAkAmI hai, to vaha ahaMkArI hai / aisA abuddha AjIvaka punaH punaH viparyAsa prApta karatA hai / [569] jo susAdhuvAdI, bhASAvAn, pratibhAvAn vizArada, prakhara-prAjJa aura zrutabhAvitAtmA hai vaha dUsaroM ko apanI prajJA parAbhUta kara detA hai / [ 570 ] para aisA vyakti samAdhi prApta nahIM hai / jo bhikSu apanI prajJA kA utkarSa dikhalAtA hai athavA lAbha ke mada se avalipta hai vaha bAlaprajJa dUsaroM kI nindA karatA hai / [ 571] vaha bhikSu paMDita aura mahAtmA hai jo prajJA-mada, tapo-mada, gautra-mada aura caturtha AjIvikA - mada mana se nikAla detA hai / [572] sudhIradharmI dhIra ina madoM ko chor3akara punaH sevana nahIM karate haiM / sabhI gotroM se dUra ve maharSi ucca aura agotra gati kI ora vrajana karate haiM / [ 573] jo bhikSu mRtArca tathA daSTadharmA hai / vaha grAma va nagara meM praveza kara eSaNA aura aneSaNA ko jAne aura annapAna ke prati anAsakta rahe / [574] bhikSu arati aura rati kA tyAga karake saMghavAsI athavA ekacArI bane / jo bAta mauna / munitva se sarvathA aviruddha ho usI kA nirUpaNa kare / gatiAgati ekAkI jIva kI hotI hai / [575 ] svayaM jAnakara athavA sunakara prajA kA hitakara dharma kA bhASaNa kare / jo sanidAna prayoga nindya hai, unakA sudhIradharmI sevana na kare / [ 576 ] kisI ke bhAva ko tarka se na jAnane vAlA azraddhAlu kSudratA ko prApta karatA hai / ataH sAdhaka anumAna se dusaroM ke abhiprAya ko jAnakara Ayu kA maraNAticAra aura vyAghAta kare / [577 ] dhIra karma aura chanda kA vivecana kara usake prati Atma-bhAva kA sarvathA vinayana kare / bhayAvaha trasa - sthAvara rUpoM se vidyA- grahaNa kara puruSa naSTa hote haiM / [578] nirmala tathA akaSAyI bhikSu na pUjA va prazaMsA kI kAmanA kare aura na hI kisI kA priya apriya kare / vaha saba anartho ko chor3a de / [ 579] yathAtathya kA saMprekSaka sabhI prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA parityAga kare, jIvanamaraNa kA anAkAMkSI bane aura valaya se mukta ho kara parivrajana kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 13 kAmunidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana- 14 grantha [580 ] grantha ko chor3akara evaM zikSita hote hue pravrajita hokara brahmacarya - vAsa kare, avapAtakArI vinaya kA prazikSaNa kare / jo niSNAta hai vaha pramAda na kare /

Page #187
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [581] jaise paMkha rahita pakSI - zAvaka bhI apane AvAsa / ghoMsale se ur3ane kA prayAsa karatA hai, para ur3a nahIM pAtA hai evaM usa paMkhahIna taruNa kA kaue Adi haraNa kara lete haiM / [582] baise hI apuSTadharmI zaikSa cAritra ko nissAra mAnakara nikalanA cAhatA hai / use aneka pApa dharmI vaise hI hara lete haiM jaise paMkhahIna pakSI - zAvaka ko kaue Adi / [ 583 ] gurukula meM na rahane vAlA saMsArakA anta nahIM kara sakatA, yaha jAnakara manuja gurukula-vAsa evaM samAdhi kI icchA kare / guru vitta para anuzAsana karate haiM, ataH AzuprajJa gurukula ko na chor3e / 186 [584] sthAna, zayana, Asana aura parAkrama meM jo susAdhuyukta hai, vaha samitiyoM evaM guptiyoM meM AtmaprajJa hotA hai / vaha acchI rIti se [upadeza] de / [585 ] anAzravI / muni kaThora zabdoM ko sunakara saMyama meM parivrajana kare / bhikSu nidrA evaM pramAda na kare / vaha kisI taraha vicikitsA se pAra ho jAe / [586] bAla yA vRddha rAnika athavA samavratI dvArA anuzAsita hone para jo samyak sthiratA meM praveza nahIM karatA hai, vaha nIyamAna hone para bhI saMsAra ko pAra nahIM kara pAtA / [587 ] zithilAcArI, bAlaka yA vRddha, choTI dAsI aura gRhastha dvArA samaya [ siddhAMta] ke anusAra anuzAsita hone para - [588] una para krodha na kare, vyathita na ho, na hI kisI taraha kI kaThora vANI bole 'aba maiM vaisA karU~gA, yaha mere lie zreya hai' aisA svIkAra kara pramAda na kare / [589] jaise vana meM digmUr3ha vyakti ko satyajJAtA vyakti hitakara mArga dikhalAte haiN| aura vaha digmUDha socatA hai ki amUr3ha puruSa jo mArga batA rahe haiM, vahI mere lie zreya hai / [ 590] usa mUr3ha ko amUr3ha kA vizeSa rUpa se pUjana karanA cAhiye / vIra ne yahI upamA kahI hai / isake artha ko jAnakara sAdhaka samyak upanaya karatA hai / [591] jaise mArgadarzaka netA bhI rAtri ke aMdhakAra meM na dekha pAne ke kAraNa mArga nahIM jAnatA hai para vahI sUryodaya hone para prakAzita mArga ko jAna letA hai / [592] vaise hI apuSTadharmI sedha abuddha hone ke kAraNa dharma nahIM jAnatA hai vahI sAdhu jinavacana se kovida bana jAtA hai jaise sUryodaya hone para netA cakSu dvArA dekha letA hai / [593] Urdhva, adho aura tiryak dizAoM meM jo bhI trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM unake prati sadA saMyata hokara parivrajana kare mAnaSika pradveSa kA vikalpa na kare / [594] prajA ke madhya dravya evaM vitta ke vyAkhyAkAra se ucita samaya para samAdhi ke viSaya meM pUche aura kaivalikasamAdhi ko jAnakara use hRdaya meM sthApita kare / [595] vaisA muni trividha rUpa susthita hokara inameM pravRtta hotA hai / usase zAnti aura [karma] nirodha hotA hai / trilokadarzI kahate haiM ki vaha punaH pramAda meM lipta nahIM hotA / [596 ] vaha bhikSu artha ko sunakara evaM samIkSA kara pratibhAvAn aura vizArada ho jAtA hai / vaha AdAnArthI muni tapa aura saMyama ko prApta kara zuddha nirvAha kara mokSa pAtA hai / [597 ] jo avasarocitta jAnakara dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM ve bodhi ko prApta jJAtA saMsAra kA anta karane vAle hote haiM / ve zruta ke pAragAmI vidvAn apane apane aura ziSya ke saMdeha - vimocana ke lie saMzodhita jijJAsAoM kI vyAkhyA karate haiM /

Page #188
sUtrakRta - 1/14/-/598 187 [598] prAjJa na artha chipAye, na apasiddhAnta kA pratipAdana kare, na mAna kare, na Atma prazaMsA kare, na parihAra kare aura na hI AzIrvacana kahe / [599 ] jIva- hiMsA kI AzaMkA se jugupsita muni maMtra pada se gautra kA nirvAha na kare / vaha manuja prajA se kucha bhI icchA na kare, asAdhu dharmoM kA saMvAda na kare / [600] nirmala aura akaSAyI muni pApadharmiyoM kA parihAsa na kare / akiMcana rahe / satya kaThora hotA hai, ise jAne / AtmahInatA evaM Atma prazaMsA na kare / [ 601 ] AzuprajJa bhikSu azaMkita bhAva se vibhajyavAda / syAdvAda kA prarUpaNa kare / muni dharma - samutthita puruSoM ke sAtha mizra bhASA kA prayoga kare / [602] koI tathya ko jAnatA hai koI nahIM / sAdhu akarkaza / vinamra bhAva se upadeza de / kahIM bhI bhASA sambandhita hiMsA na kare / choTI-sI bAta ko lambI na khIMce / [603] pratipUrNabhASI, arthadarzI bhikSu samyak zravaNa kara bole / AjJA- siddha vacana kA prayoga kare aura pApa-viveka kA saMdhAna kare / [604] yathokta kA zikSaNa prApta kare, yatanA kare, adhika samaya taka na bole, aisA bhikSu hI usa samAdhi ko kahane kI vidhi jAna sakatA hai / [605 ] tattvajJa bhikSu pracchannabhASI na bane, sUtrArtha ko anya rUpa na de, zAstA kI bhakti, paramparAgata siddhAnta aura zruta / zAstra kA samyak pratipAdana kare | [606] vaha zuddha sUtrajJa aura tattvajJa hai jo dharma kA samyak jJAtA hai / jisakA vacana lokamAnya hai, jo kuzala aura vyakta hai vahI samAdhi kA pratipAdana karane meM samartha hai / - aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 14 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana- 15 AdAnIya [607 ] darzanAvaraNa ko samApta karane vAlA evaM atIta vartamAna aura bhaviSya kA jJAtA tattvAnurUpa jAnatA hai / [608] vicikitsA ko samApta karane vAlA anupama tattva kA jJAtA hai / anupama tattva kA pratipAdaka hara sthAna para nahIM hotA / [609] jo svAkhyAta hai vahI satya aura bhASita hai / satya-sampanna vyakti ke lie jIvoM se sadaiva maitrI hI ucita hai / [610] jIvoM se vaira virodha na kare, yahI vRSImata / susaMyamI kA dharma hai / susaMyamI ko jagat parijJAta hai, yaha jIvita bhAvanA hai / [ 611] bhAvanA-yoga se vizuddha AtmajJa puruSa kI sthiti jala meM naukA ke samAna hai / vaha taTa prApta naukA kI taraha sarva duHkhoM se mukta ho jAtA hai / [612] loka meM pApa kA jJAtA meghAvI puruSa isase mukta ho jAtA hai / jo navIna karma kA akartA hai usake pApa karma TUTa jAte haiM / [ 613] jo navInakarma kA akartA hai, vijJAtA hai vaha karma bandhana nahIM karatA hai /

Page #189
188 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ise jAnakara jo na utpanna hotA hai aura na maratA hai, vaha mahAvIra hai / [614] jisake pUrvakRta [kamI nahIM hai, vaha mahAvIra maratA nahIM hai / vaha loka meM priya striyoM ko vaise hI pAra kara jAtA hai jaise vAyu agni ko pAra karatA hai / [615] jo strI sevana na karate haiM ve hI Adi mokSa haiM / bandhana mukta ve manuSya jIvana kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate haiM / [616] jo karmo ke sammukhIbhUta/sAkSI hokara mArga kA anuzAsana karate haiM, ve jIvana ko pITha dikhAkara karma-kSaya karate haiM / [617] AzArahita, saMyata, dAnta dRr3ha aura maithuna-virata pUjA kI AkAMkSA nahIM karate haiM / ve saMyamI-prANiyoM meM unake yogyatAnusAra anusAsana karate haiM / [618] jo strota chinna, anAvila/nirmala hai vaha nIvAra/pralobhana se lipta na ho / anAvila evaM dAnta sadA anupama sandhi/dazA prApta karatA hai / [619] apramatta aura khedajJa puruSa mana, vacana aura kAyA se kisI kA virodha na kare / [620] jo AkAMkSA kA anta karatA hai vaha manuSyoM kA cakSu hai / ustarA anta se calatA hai / cakra bhI anta/dhUrI se ghUmatA hai / / [621] dhIra anta kA sevana karate haiM ataH ve antakara ho jAte haiM / ve nara isa manuSya jIvana meM dharmArAdhanA kara [622] mukta hote haiM athavA uttarIya deva hote haiM, aisA maiMne sunA hai / kucha logoM se maiMne yaha bhI sunA hai ki amanuSyoM ko vaisA nahIM hotA / [623] kucha logoM ne kahA hai ki manuSya] duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM / punaH kucha loga kahate haiM ki yaha manuSya zarIra durlabha hai / [624] vahA~ se cyuta jIva ko sambodhi durlabha hai / dharmArtha ke upadeSTA pUjya puruSa kA yoga bhI durlabha hai / [625] jo pratipUrNa anupama, zuddha dharma kI vyAkhyA karate haiM aura jo anupama dharma kA sthAna hai usake punarjanma kI kathA kahA~ / [626] meghAvI tathAgata punaH kahA~ aura kaba utpanna hote haiM / apratijJa tathAgata loka ke anuttara netra hai| [627] kAzyapa ne usa anuttara sthAna kA pratipAdana kiyA hai jisake AcaraNa se kucha sAdhaka nivRtta/upazAnta hokara niSThA/mokSa prApta karate haiM / [628] paMDita/puruSa karma-nirdhAta/nirjarA ke lie pravartaka vIrya ko prAptakara pUrva kRta karma ko samApta kare evaM nae karma na kare / [629] mahAvIra anupUrva karma-raja kA [baMdha] nahIM karatA / vaha raja ke sammukha hokara karma kSaya kara jo mata hai use prApta kara letA hai / [630] jo sarva sAdhuoM ko mAnya hai vaha mata niHzalya hai, usakI sAdhanA kara aneka jIva tIrNa hue athavA deva hue haiM /

Page #190
sUtrakRta-1/15/-/631 189 [631] suvrata vIra atIta meM hue haiM evaM anAgatameM bhI hoMge / ve svayaM durnibodha mArga ke anta ko pragaTa kara tIrNa ho jAte haiM / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-15 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana-16 gAthA [632] bhagavAn ne kahA vaha dAnta, zuddha caitanyavAn aura deha kA visarjana karane vAlA puruSa mAhana, zramaNa, bhikSu aura nirgrantha zabda se sambodhita hotA hai | pUchA- bhadanta ! dAnta zuddha caitanyavAn Adi ko nirgrantha kyoM kahA jAtA hai / mahAmune ! vaha hameM kaheM / jo sarvapApa karmo se virata hai, preya dveSa, kalaha, Aropa, paizunya, paraparivAda, aratirati, mAyA-mRSA evaM mithyA darzana zalya se virata, samita, sahita, sadA saMyata hai evaM jo krodhI evaM abhimAnI nahIM hai vaha mAhana kahalAtA hai / yahA~ bhI zramaNa-anizrita evaM AzaMsA mukta hotA hai / jo AdAna, atipAta, mithyAvAda, samAgata krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha preya aura dveSa-isa prakAra jo-jo Atma-pradoSa ke hetu haiM usa-usa AdAna se jo pUrva meM hI prativirata hotA hai, vaha dAnta, zuddha caitanyavAn aura deha visarjaka 'zramaNa' kahalAtA hai / yahA~ bhI bhikSu- jo mana se na unnata hai na avanata, jo dAnta, zuddha caitanyavAn aura deha visarjaka hai, vividha parISahoM evaM upasargoM ko parAjita kara adhyAtmayoga evaM zuddha svarUpa meM sthita hai, sthitAtmA, vivekI aura paradaktabhojI hai vaha 'bhikSu' kahalAtA hai / yahA~ bhI nirgrantha-ekAkI, ekavid, buddha, strota chinna, susaMyata, susamita, susAmayika, Atma pravAda prApta, vidvAn dvividha strota parichinna, pUjAsatkAra kA anAkAMkSI, dharmArthI, dharmavid, mokSa mArga ke lie samarpita, samyakcArI, dAnta, zuddha caitanyavAn aura deha-visarjaka 'nirgrantha' kahalAtA hai / use aise hI jAno jaise maiMne bhadanta se jAnA / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-16 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa OM zrutaskandha-1 hindI anuvAda pUrNa ka -x -x---x OM zrutaskandha-2 ( adhyayana-1 puNDarIka ) [633] 'he AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai-'una bhagavAn ne aisA kahA thA'-'isa Aheta pravacana meM pauNDarIka nAmaka eka adhyayana hai, usakA yaha artha unhoMne batAyA jaise koI puSkariNI hai, jo agAdha jala se paripUrNa hai, bahuta kIcar3avAlI hai, bahuta pAnI hone se atyanta gaharI hai athavA bahuta-se kamaloM se yukta hai / vaha puSkariNI nAma ko sArthaka karanevAlI yA yathArtha nAma vAlI, athavA jagat meM labdhapratiSTha hai / vaha pracura puNDarIkoM se sampanna hai / vaha

Page #191
190 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda puSkariNI dekhane mAtra se citta ko prasanna karanevAlI, darzanIya, prazastarUpasampanna, advitIyarUpavAlI hai / usa puSkariNI ke deza-deza meM, tathA una-una pradezoM meM yatra-tatra bahuta-se uttamottama pauNDarIka kahe gae haiM; jo kramazaH U~ce uThe hue haiM / ve pAnI aura kIcar3a se Upara uThe hue haiM / atyanta dIptimAn haiM, raMga-rUpa meM atIva sundara haiM, sugandhita haiM, rasoM se yukta haiM, komala sparzavAle haiM, citta ko prasanna karanevAle, darzanIya, rUpasampanna evaM sundara haiM / usa puSkariNI ke ThIka bIcoMbIca eka bahuta bar3A tathA kamaloM meM zreSTha pauNDarIka kamala sthita batAyA gayA hai / vaha bhI vilakSaNa racanA se yukta hai, tathA kIcar3a aura jala se Upara uThA huA hai / vaha atyanta rucikara yA dIptimAn hai, manojJa hai, uttama sugandha se yukta hai, vilakSaNa ssoM se sampanna hai, komalasparza yukta hai, atyanta AhlAdaka darzanIya, manohara aura atisundara hai / usa sArI puSkariNI meM jahA~-tahA~, idhara-udhara sabhI deza-pradezoM meM bahuta se uttamottama puNDarIka bhare par3e haiM / ve kramazaH utAra-car3hAva se sundara racanA se yukta haiM, yAvat advitIya sundara haiM | usa samagra puSkariNI ke ThIka bIca meM eka mahAn uttamapuNDarIka batAyA gayA hai, jo kramazaH ubharA huA yAvat sabhI guNoM se suzobhita bahuta manorama hai / [634] aba koI puruSa pUrvadizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara usa puSkariNI ke tIra para khar3A hokara usa mahAn uttama eka puNDarIka ko dekhatA hai, jo kramazaH sundara racanA se yukta yAvat bar3A hI manohara hai / isake pazcAt usa zvetakamala ko dekhakara usa puruSa ne isa prakAra kahA- "maiM puruSa hU~, khedajJa hU~, kuzala hU~, paNDita, vyakta, meghAvI tathA abAla huuN| maiM mArgastha hU~, mArga kA jJAtA hU~, mArga kI gati evaM parAkrama kA vizeSajJa hU~ / maiM kamaloM meM zreSTha isa puNDarIka kamala ko bAhara nikAla lUMgA / isa icchA se yahA~ AyA hU~-yaha kaha kara vaha puruSa usa puSkariNI meM praveza karatA hai / vaha jyoM-jyoM usa puSkariNI meM Age bar3hatA jAtA hai, tyoM-tyoM usameM adhikAdhika gaharA pAnI aura kIcar3a kA use sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / ataH vaha vyakti tIra se bhI haTa cukA aura zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ke pAsa bhI nahIM pahuMca pAyA / vaha na isa pAra kA rahA, na usa pAra kA / apitu usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI gahare kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara atyanta kleza pAtA hai / yaha prathama puruSa kI kathA hai / [635] aba dUsare puruSa kA vRttAnta batAyA jAtA hai / dUsarA puruSa dakSiNa dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara usa ke dakSiNa kinAre para Thahara kara usa zreSTha puNDarIka ko dekhatA hai, jo viziSTa kramabaddha racanA se yukta hai, yAvat atyanta sundara hai / vahA~ vaha usa puruSa ko dekhatA hai, jo kinAre se bahuta dUra haTa cukA hai, aura usa pradhAna zveta-kamala taka pahuMca nahIM pAyA hai; jo na idhara kA rahA hai, na udhara kA, balki usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA hai / tadanantara dakSiNa dizA se Aye hue isa dUsare puruSa ne usa pahale puruSa ke viSaya meM kahA ki- "aho ! yaha puruSa khedajJa nahIM hai, yaha akuzala hai, paNDita nahIM hai, paripakva buddhivAlA tathA catura nahIM hai, yaha sabhI bAla-ajJAnI hai / yaha satpuruSoM ke mArga meM sthita nahIM hai, na hI yaha vyakti mArgavettA hai / jisa mArga se cala kara uddezya ko prApta karatA hai, usa mArga kI gatividhi tathA parAkrama ko yaha nahIM jAnatA / jaisA ki isa vyakti ne yaha samajhA thA ki maiM bar3A khedajJa yA kSetrajJa hU~, kuzala hU~, yAvat pUrvokta vizeSatAoM se yukta hU~,

Page #192
sUtrakRta - 2/1/-/635 191 maiM isa puNDarIka ko ukhAr3a kara le AUMgA, kintu yaha puNDarIka isa taraha ukhAr3a kara nahIM lAyA jA sakatA jaisA ki yaha vyakti samajha rahA hai / " "maiM khedajJa puruSa hU~, kuzala hU~, hitAhita vijJa hU~, paripakvabuddhisampannapraur3ha hU~, tathA meghAvI hU~, maiM nAdAna baccA nahIM hU~, pUrvaja Acarita mArga para sthita hU~, usa patha kA jJAtA hU~; usa mArga kI gatividhi aura parAkrama ko jAnatA hU~ / maiM avazya hI isa uttama zvetakamala ko ukhAr3a kara bAhara nikAla lAUMgA, yoM kaha kara vaha dvitIya puruSa usa puSkariNI meM utara gayA / jyoM jyoM vaha Age bar3hatA gayA, tyoM-tyoM use adhikAdhika jala aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a milatA gayA / isa taraha vaha bhI kinAre se dUra haTa gayA aura usa pradhAna puNDarIka kamala ko bhI prApta na kara sakA / yoM vaha na isa pAra kA rahA aura na usa pAra kA rahA / vaha puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara raha gayA aura duHkhI ho gayA / yaha dUsare puruSa kA vRttAnta hai / [636] dUsare puruSa ke pazcAt tIsarA puruSa pazcima dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara usa ke kinAre khar3A ho kara usa eka mahAn zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai, jo vizeSa racanA se yukta yAvat pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se yukta atyanta manohara hai / vaha vahAM una donoM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo tIra se bhraSTa ho cuke aura usa uttama zvetakamala ko bhI nahIM pA sake, tathA jo na isa pAra ke rahe aura na usa pAra ke rahe, apitu puSkariNI ke adhabIca meM agAdha kIcar3a meM hI phaMsa kara duHkhI ho gae the / isake pazcAt usa tIsare puruSa ne una donoM puruSoM ke lie kahA- "aho ! ye donoM vyakti khedajJa yA kSetrajJa nahIM haiM, kuzala bhI nahIM hai, na paNDita haiM yAvat jisa mArga para cala kara jIva abhISTa ko siddha karatA hai, use ye nahIM te / isI kAraNa ye donoM puruSa aisA mAnate the ki hama isa uttama zvetakamala ko ukhAr3a kara bAhara nikAla lAeMge, parantu isa uttama zvetakamala ko isa prakAra ukhAr3a lAnA sarala nahIM, jitanA ki ye donoM puruSa mAnate haiM / " "alabattA maiM khedajJa (kSetrajJa), kuzala, paNDita, paripakvabuddhisampanna, yAvat jJAtA hU~ I maiM isa uttama zvetakamala ko bAhara nikAla kara hI rahU~gA, maiM yaha saMkalpa karake hI yahA~ AyA hU~ / " yoM kaha kara usa tIsare puruSa ne puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA aura jyoM-jyoM usane Age kadama bar3hAe, tyoM-tyoM use bahuta adhika pAnI aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a kA sAmanA karanA par3A / ataH vaha tIsarA vyakti bhI vahIM kIcar3a meM phaMsa gayA, atyanta duHkhI ho gayA / na isa pAra kA rahA aura na usa pAra kA / yaha tIsare puruSa kI kathA hai / [ 637] tIsare puruSa ke pazcAt cauthA puruSa uttara dizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa Akara, kinAre khar3A ho kara usa eka mahAn uttama zvetakamala ko dekhatA hai, jo viziSTa racanA se yukta yAvat manohara hai / tathA vaha vahA~ una tInoM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo tIra se bahuta dUra haTa cuke haiM aura zvetakamala taka bhI nahIM pahuMca sake haiM apitu puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiM / tadanantara una tInoM puruSoM ke lie usa cauthe puruSa ne isa prakAra kahA- 'aho ! ye tInoM puruSo khedajJa nahIM haiM, yAvat mArga kI gatividhi evaM parAkrama ke vizeSajJa nahIM hai / isI kAraNa ye loga samajhate haiM ki 'hama usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko ukhAr3a kara le AeMge; kintu yaha uttama zvetakamala isa prakAra nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, jaisA ki ye loga mAna rahe haiM /

Page #193
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda "maiM khedajJa puruSa hU~ yAvat usa mArga kI gatividhi aura parAkrama kA vizeSajJa hU~ / maiM isa pradhAna zvetakamala ko ukhAr3a kara le AUMgA isI abhiprAya se maiM kRtasaMkalpa ho kara yahA~ AyA hU~ / " yoM kaha kara vaha cauthA puruSa bhI puSkariNI meM utarA aura jyoM-jyoM vaha Age bar3hatA gayA tyoM-tyoM use adhikAdhika pAnI aura adhikAdhika kIcar3a milatA gayA / vaha puruSa usa puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI bhArI kIcar3a meM phaMsa kara duHkhI ho gayA / aba na to vaha isa pAra kA rahA, na usa pAra kA / isa prakAra cauthe puruSa kA bhI vahI hAla huA / 7 [638] isake pazcAt rAga-dveSarahita, saMsAra - sAgara ke tIra yAvat mArga kI gati aura parAkrama kA vizeSajJa tathA nirdoSa bhikSApAtra se nirvAha karane vAlA sAdhu kisI dizA athavA vidizA se usa puSkariNI ke pAsa A kara usa ke taTa para khar3A ho kara usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko dekhatA hai, jo anyanta vizAla yAvat manohara hai / aura vahA~ vaha bhikSu una cAroM puruSoM ko bhI dekhatA hai, jo kinAre se bahuta dUra haTa cuke haiM, aura uttama zvetakamala ko bhI nahIM pA sake haiM / jo puSkariNI ke bIca meM hI kIcar3a meM phaMsa gae haiM / isake pazcAt usa bhikSu ne una cAroM puruSoM ke sambandha meM isa prakAra kahA - aho ! ye cAroM vyakti khedajJa nahIM haiM, yAvat mArga kI gati evaM parAkrama se anabhijJa / isI kAraNa loga samajhane lage ki 'hama loga isa zreSTha zvetakamala ko nikAla kara le jAe~ge, parantu yaha uttama zvetakamala isa prakAra nahIM nikAlA jA sakatA, jaisA ki ye loga samajhate haiM / " "maiM nirdoSa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu hU~, rAga-dveSa se rahita hU~ / maiM saMsAra sAgara ke pAra jAne kA icchuka hU~, kSetrajJa hU~ yAvat jisa mArga se cala kara sAdhaka apane abhISTa sAdhya kI prApti ke lie parAkrama karatA hai, usakA vizeSajJa hU~ / maiM isa uttama zvetakamala ko nikAlUMgA, isI abhiprAya se yahA~ AyA hU~ / " yoM kaha kara vaha sAdhu usa puSkariNI ke bhItara praveza nahIM karatA, vaha usa ke taTa para khar3A khar3A hI AvAja detA hai- " he uttama zvetakamala ! vahA~ se uThakara A jAo, A jAo ! yoM vaha uttama puNDarIka usa puSkariNI se uThakara A jAtA hai / [639] "AyuSmAn zramaNo ! tumheM maiMne yaha dRSTAnta kahA hai; isakA artha jAnanA cAhie / " "hA~, bhadanta !' kaha kara sAdhu aura sAdhvI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vandanA aura namaskAra karake bhagavAn mahAvIra se kahate haiM- "AyuSman zramaNa bhagavAn ! Apane jo dRSTAnta batAyA usakA artha hama nahIM jAnate / " zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne una bahuta-se nirgranthoM aura nirgranthiniyoM ko kahA- 'AyuSmAn zramaNa - zramaNiyo ! maiM isakA artha batAtA hU~ artha spaSTa karatA hU~ / paryAyavAcI zabdoM dvArA use kahatA hU~, hetu aura dRSTAntoM dvArA hRdayagama karAtA hU~; artha, hetu aura nimitta sahita usa artha ko bAra-bAra batAtA hU~ / " [ 640] artha ko maiM kahatA hU~- "AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI icchA se mAna kara isa loka ko puSkariNI kahA hai / aura he AyuSmAn zramaNo ! karma ko isa puSkariNI kA kahA hai / AyuSmAn zramaNo ! kAma bhogoM kI puSkariNI kA kIcar3a kahA hai / maiMne apanI dRSTi se Arya dezoM ke manuSyoM aura janapadoM ko puSkariNI ke bahuta se zvetakamala kahA hai / maiMne mana meM nizcita karake rAjA ko usa puSkariNI kA eka mahAn zreSTha svetakamala kahA hai / aura maiMne anyatIrthikoM ko usa puSkariNI ke kIcar3a meM phaMse hue cAra puruSa batAyA hai / maiMne apanI buddhi se cintana karake dharma ko vaha bhikSu batAyA hai / maiMne socakara dharmatIrtha ko 192

Page #194
sUtrakRta- 2/1/-/640 193 puSkariNI kA taTa batAyA hai / aura AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apanI AtmA meM nizcita karake dharmakathA ko usa bhikSu kA vaha zabda kahA hai / AyuSmAn zramaNo ! maiMne apane mana meM sthira karake nirvANa ko zreSTha puNDarIka kA puSkariNI se uTha kara bAhara AnA kahA hai / ina puSkariNI Adi ko ina loka Adi ke dRSTAnta ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai / [641] isa manuSya loka meM pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM meM utpanna kaI prakAra ke manuSya hote haiM, jaise ki una manuSyoM meM kaI Arya hote haiM athavA kaI anArya hote haiM, kaI uccagotrIya hote haiM, kaI nIcagotrIya / unameM se koI bhImakAya hote haiM, kaI Thigane kada ke hote haiM / koI sundara varNa vAle hote haiM, to koI bure varNa vAle / koI surUpa hote haiM to koI kurUpa hote haiM / una manuSyoM meM koI eka rAjA hotA hai / vaha mahAn himavAn malayAcala, mandarAcala tathA mahendra parvata ke samAna sAmarthyavAn hotA hai / vaha atyanta vizuddha rAjakula ke vaMza meM janmA huA hotA hai / usake aMga rAjalakSaNoM se suzobhita hote haiM / usakI pUjA-pratiSThA aneka janoM dvArA bahumAnapUrvaka kI jAtI hai, vaha guNoM se samRddha hotA hai, vaha kSatriya hotA hai / sadA prasanna rahatA hai / rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA huA hotA hai / vaha apane mAtApitA kA suputra hotA hai / use dayA priya hotI hai / vaha sImaMkara tathA sImaMdhara hotA hai / vaha kSemaMkara tathA kSemandhara hotA hai / vaha manuSyoM meM indra, janapada kA pitA, aura janapada kA purohita hotA hai / vaha apane rAjya yA rASTra kI sukha-zAnti ke lie setukara aura ketukara hotA hai / vaha manuSyoM meM zreSTha, puruSoM variSTha, puruSoM meM siMhasama, puruSoM meM AsIviSa sarpa samAna, puruSoM meM zreSTha puNDarIkatulya, puruSoM meM zreSTha mattagandhahastI ke samAna hotA hai / vaha atyanta dhanADhya, dIptimAn evaM prasiddha puruSa hotA hai / usake pAsa vizAla vipula bhavana, zayyA, Asana, yAna tathA vAhana kI pracuratA rahatI hai / usake koSa pracura dhana, sonA, cA~dI Adi se bhare rahate haiM / usake yahAM pracura dravya kI Aya hotI hai, aura vyaya bhI bahuta hotA hai / usake yahA~ se bahuta se logoM ko paryApta mAtrA meM bhojana - pAnI diyA jAtA hai / usake yahAM bahuta-se dAsI - dAsa, gAya, baila, bhaiMsa, bakarI Adi pazu rahate haiM / usake dhAnya kA koThAra anna se, dhana ke koza pracura dravya se aura AyudhAgAra vividha zastrAstroM se bharA rahatA hai / vaha zaktizAlI hotA hai / vaha apane zatruoM durbala banAe rakhatA hai / usake rAjya meM kaMTaka - coroM, vyabhicAriyoM, luTeroM tathA upadraviyoM evaM duSToM kA nAza kara diyA jAtA haiM, unakA mAnamardana kara diyA jAtA hai, unheM kucala diyA jAtA hai, unake paira ukhAr3a diye jAte haiM, jisase usakA rAjya niSkaNTaka ho jAtA hai / usake rAjya para AkramaNa karane vAle zatruoM ko naSTa kara diyA jAtA hai, unheM khader3a diyA jAtA hai, unakA mAnamardana kara diyA jAtA hai, athavA unake paira ukhAr3a diye jAte haiM, una zatruoM ko jIta liyA jAtA hai, unheM harA diyA jAtA hai / usakA rAjya darbhikSa aura mahAmArI Adi ke bhaya se vimukta hotA hai / yahAM se le kara "jisameM svacakra - paracakra kA bhaya zAnta ho gayA hai, aise rAjya kA prazAsana - pAlana karatA huA vaha rAjA vicaraNa karatA hai," / usa rAjA kI paraSid hotI hai / usake sabhAsada - ugra- ugraputra, bhoga tathA bhogaputra ikSvAku tathA ikSvAkuputra, jJAta tathA jJAtaputra, kaurava, tathA kauravaputra, subhaTa tathA subhaTa - putra, brAhmaNa tathA brAhmaNaputra, licchavI tathA licchavIputra, prazAstAgaNa tathA prazAstRputra senApati 113

Page #195
194 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda aura senApatiputra / inameM se koI eka dharma meM zraddhAlu hotA hai / usa dharma-zraddhAlu puruSa ke pAsa zramaNa yA brAhmaNa dharma prApti kI icchA se jAne kA nizcaya karate haiM / kisI eka dharma kI zikSA dene vAle ve zramaNa aura brAhmaNa yaha nizcaya karate haiM ki hama isa dharmazraddhAlu puruSa ke samakSa apane isa dharma kI prarUpaNA kareMge / ve usa dharmazraddhAlu puruSa ke pAsa jAkara kahate haiM-he saMsArabhIru dharmapremI ! athavA bhaya se janatA ke rakSaka mahArAja ! maiM jo bhI uttama dharma kI zikSA Apa ko de rahA hU~ use hI Apa pUrvapuruSoM dvArA samyakprakAra se kathita aura suprajJapta samajheM / " vaha dharma isa prakAra hai-pAdatala se Upara aura mastaka ke kezoM ke agrabhAga se nIce taka tathA tirachA-camar3I taka jo zarIra hai, vahI jIva hai / yaha zarIra hI jIva kA samasta paryAya hai / isa zarIra ke jIne taka hI yaha jIva dajItA rahatA hai, zarIra ke mara jAne para yaha nahIM jItA, zarIra ke sthita rahane taka hI yaha jIva sthita rahatA hai aura zarIra ke naSTa ho jAne para yaha naSTa ho jAtA hai / isalie jaba taka zarIra hai, tabhI taka yaha jIvana hai / zarIra jaba mara jAtA hai taba dUsare loga use jalAne ke lie le jAte haiM, Aga se zarIra ke jala jAne para haDiDayAM kapota varNa kI ho jAtI haiM / isake pazcAt mRta vyakti ko zmazAna bhUmi meM pahuMcAne vAle jaghanya cAra puruSa mRta zarIra ko Dhone vAlI maMcikA ko le kara apane gAMva meM lauTa Ate haiM / aisI sthiti meM yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki zarIra se bhinna koI jIva nAmaka padArtha nahIM hai| jo loga yuktipUrvaka yaha pratipAdana karate haiM ki jIva pRthak hai aura zarIra pRthak hai, ve isa prAra pRthak pRthak karake nahIM batA sakate ki yaha AtmA dIrdha hai, yaha hrasva hai, yaha candramA ke samAna parimaNDalAkAra hai, athavA geMda kI taraha gola hai, yaha trikoNa hai, yA catuSkoNa hai, yA yaha SaTkoNa yA aSTakoNa hai, yaha Ayata hai, yaha kAlA, nIlA, lAla, pIlA yA zveta hai; yaha sugandhita hai yA durgandhita hai, yaha tikta hai yA kar3avA hai athavA kasailA, khaTTA yA mIThA hai; athavA yaha karkaza hai yA komala hai athavA bhArI hai yA halakA athavA zItala hai yA uSNa hai, snigdha hai athavA rUkSa hai / isalie jo loga jIva ko zarIra se bhinna nahIM mAnate, unakA mata hI yuktisaMgata hai / jina logoM kA yaha kathana hai ki jIva anya hai, aura zarIra anya hai, ve jIva ko upalabdha nahIM karA pAte-(1) jaise- ki koI vyakti myAna se talavAra ko bAhara nikAla kara kahatA hai- yaha talavAra hai, aura yaha myAna hai / isI prakAra koI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo zarIra se jIva ko pRthak karake dikhalA sake ki yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai / (2) jaise ki koI puruSa muMja nAmaka ghAsa se iSikA ko bAhara nikAla kara batalA detA hai ki yaha muMja hai, aura yaha iSikA hai / isI prakAra aisA koI upadarzaka puruSa nahIM hai, jo yaha batA sake ki yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai / " / (3) jaise koI puruSa mAMsa se haDDI ko alaga-alaga karake batalA detA hai ki yaha mAMsa hai aura yaha haDDI hai / " isI taraha koI aisA upadarzaka puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko alaga karake dikhalA de ki yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai / " . (4) jaise koI puruSa hathelI se A~bale ko bAhara nikAla kara dikhalA detA hai ki yaha hathelI hai, aura yaha A~valA hai / " isI prakAra koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA

Page #196
sUtrakRta- 2/1/-/641 ko pRthak karake dikhA de ki yaha AtmA hai, aura yaha zarIra hai / ' (5) jaise koI puruSa dahI se navanIta ko alaga nikAla kara dikhalA detA hai ki " AyuSman ! yaha navanIta hai aura yaha dahI hai / " isa prakAra koI aisA puruSa nahIM hai, jo zarIra se AtmA ko pRthak karake dikhalA de ki yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai / ' 195 (6) jaise koI puruSa tiloM se tela nikAla kara pratyakSa dikhalA detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha tela hai aura yaha tiloM kI khalI hai, " vaise koI puruSa aisA nahIM hai, jo zarIra ko AtmA se pRthak karake dikhA sake ki yaha AtmA hai, aura yaha usase bhinna zarIra hai / ' (7) jaise ki koI puruSa Ikha se usakA rasa nikAla kara dikhA detA hai ki "AyuSman ! yaha Ikha kA rasa hai aura yaha usakA chilakA hai;" isI prakAra aisA koI puruSa nahIM hai jo zarIra aura AtmA ko alaga-alaga karake dikhalA de ki yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai / ' (8) jaise ki koI puruSa araNi kI lakar3I se Aga nikAla kara pratyakSa dikhalA detA hai ki yaha ariNa hai aura yaha Aga hai," isI prakAra koI aisA nahIM hai jo zarIra aura AtmA ko pRthak karake dikhalA de ki yaha AtmA hai aura yaha zarIra hai / ' isalie AtmA zarIra se pRthak upalabdha nahIM hotI, yahI bAta yuktiyukta hai / isa prakAra jo pRthagAtmavAdI bArabAra pratipAdana karate haiM, ki AtmA alaga hai, zarIra alaga hai, pUrvokta kAraNoM se unakA kathana mithyA hai / isa prakAra tajjIvataccharIravAdI svayaM jIvoM kA hanana karate haiM, tathA ina jIvoM ko mAro, yaha pRthvI khoda DAlo, yaha vanaspati kATo, ise jalA do, ise pakAo, inheM lUTa lo yA inakA haraNa kara lo, inheM kATa do yA naSTa kara do, binA soce vicAre sahasA kara DAlo, inheM pIDita karo ityAdi / itanA (zarIramAtra) hI jIva hai, paraloka nahIM hai / " ve zarIrAtmavAdI nahIM mAnate ki-satkriyA yA asatkriyA, sukRta, yA duSkRta, kalyANa yA pApa, bhalA yA burA, siddhi yA asiddhi, naraka yA svarga, Adi / isa prakAra ve zarIrAtmavAdI aneka prakAra ke karmasamArambha karake vividha prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM kA sevana karate haiM / isa prakAra zarIra se bhinna AtmA na mAnane kI dhRSTatA karane vAle koI pravrajyA dhAraNa karake 'merA hI dharma satya hai,' aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM / isa zarIrAtmavAda meM zraddhA, pratIti, ruci rakhate hue koI rAjA Adi usa zarIrAtmavAdI se kahate haiM- 'he bhramaNa yA brAhmaNa ! Apane hameM yaha tajjIva- taccharIravAda rUpa uttama dharma batA kara bahuta hI acchA kiyA, hai AyuSman ! ataH hama ApakI pUjA karate haiM, hama azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya athavA, vastra, pAtra, kambala athavA pAda- proJchana Adi ke dvArA ApakA satkAra-sammAna karate haiM / ' yoM kahate hue kaI rAjA Adi kI pUjA meM pravRtta hote haiM, aura una svamatasvIkRta rAjA Adi ko apanI pUjA-pratiSThA ke lie apane mata - siddhAnta meM dRr3ha kara dete haiM | ina zarIrAtmavAdiyoM ne pahale to vaha pratijJA kI hotI hai ki 'hama anagAra, akiMcana, aputra, apazu, paradattabhojI, bhikSu evaM zramaNa baneMge, aba hama pApakarma nahIM karegeM; aisI pratijJA ke sAtha ve svayaM dIkSA grahaNa karake bhI pApa karmoM se virata nahIM hote, ve svayaM parigraha ko grahaNa karate haiM, dUsare se grahaNa karAte haiM aura parigraha grahaNa karane vAle kA anumodana karate haiM, isI prakAra ve strI tathA anya kAmabhogoM meM Asakta, gRddha, icchA aura lAlasA se yukta,

Page #197
196 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda lubdha, rAga-dveSa ke vazIbhUta evaM Arta rahate haiM / ve na to apanI AtmA ko saMsAra se yA karmapAza se mukta kara pAte haiM, na ve dUsaroM ko mukta kara sakate haiM, aura ne anya prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM ko mukta kara sakate haiM / ve apane strI-putra, dhana dhAnya Adi pUrvasaMyoga se prabhraSTa ho cuke haiM, aura AryamArga ko nahIM pA sake haiM / ataH ve na to isa loka ke hote haiM, aura na hI para loka ke hote haiM bIca meM kAmabhogoM meM Asakta ho jAte haiM / isa prakAra prathama puruSa tajjIva-taccharIkhAdI kahA gayA hai / [642] pUrvokta prathama puruSa se bhinna dUsarA puruSa paJcamahAbhUtika kahalAtA hai / isa manuSyaloka kI pUrva, Adi dizAoM meM manuSya rahate haiM / ve kramazaH nAnA rUpoM meM manuSyaloka meM utpanna hote haiM, jaise ki koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya / yAvat koI kurUpa Adi hote haiM / una manuSyoM meM se koI eka mahAn puruSa rAjA hotA hai / yAvat una sabhAsadoM meM se koI puruSa dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai / ve zramaNa aura mAhana usake pAsa jAne kA nizcaya karate haiM / ve kisI eka dharma kI zikSA dene vAle anyatIrthika zramaNa aura mAhana rAjA Adi se kahate haiM-"hama Apako uttama dharma kI zikSA deMge / " 'he bhayatrAtAo ! maiM jo bhI uttama dharma kA upadeza Apako de rahA hU~, vahI pUrvapuruSoM dvArA samyakprakAra se kathita aura suprajJapta hai / " isa jagat meM paMcamahAbhUta hI saba kucha haiM / jina se hamArI kriyA yA akriyA, sukRta athavA duSkRta kalyANa yA pApa, acchA yA burA, siddhi yA asiddhi, narakagati yA naraka ke atirikta anyagati; adhika kahA~ taka kaheM, tinake ke hilane jaisI kriyA bhI hotI hai / ___ usa bhUta-samavAya ko pRthak-pRthak nAma se jAnanA / pRthvI eka mahAbhUta hai, jala dUsarA mahAbhUta hai, teja tIsarA mahAbhUta hai, vAyu cauthA mahAbhUta hai aura AkAza pAMcavA~ mahAbhUta hai / ye pAMca mahAbhUta nirmita nahIM haiM, na hI ye nirmApita haiM, ye kRta nahIM hai, na hI ye kRtrima haiM, aura na ye apanI utpatti ke lie kisI kI apekSA rakhate haiM / ye pAMcoM mahAbhUta Adi evaM anta rahita haiM tathA avazya kArya karane vAle haiM / inheM pravRtta karanevAlA dUsarA padArtha nahIM hai, ye svataMtra evaM zAzvata haiM / koI paMcamahAbhUta aura chaThe AtmA ko mAnate haiM / kahate haiM ki sat kA vinAza nahIM hotA aura asat kI utpatti nahIM hotI / "itanA hI jIva kAya hai, itanA hI astikAya hai, itanA hI samagra jIvaloka hai / ye paMcamahAbhUta hI loka ke pramukha kAraNa haiM, yahAM taka ki tRNa kA kampana bhI ina paMcamahAbhUtoM ke kAraNa hotA hai / " (isa dRSTi se) 'svayaM kharIdatA huA, dUsare se kharIda karAtA huA, evaM prANiyoM kA svayaM ghAta karatA huA tathA dUsare se ghAta karAtA huA, svayaM pakAtA aura dUsaroM se pakavAtA huA, yahAM taka ki kisI puruSa ko kharIda kara ghAta karane vAlA puruSa bhI doSa kA bhAgI nahIM hotA kyoMki ina saba kAryoM meM koI doSa nahIM hai, yaha samajha lo / " ve kriyA se lekara naraka se bhinna gati taka ke padArthoM ko nahIM mAnate / ve nAnA prakAra ke sAvadha kAryoM ke dvArA kAmabhogoM kI prApti ke lie sadA Arambha-samArambha meM pravRtta rahate haiM / ataH ve anArya, tathA viparIta vicArakhAle haiM / ina paMcamahAbhUtavAdiyoM ke dharma meM zraddhA rakhane vAle evaM inake dharma ko satya mAnane vAle rAjA Adi inakI pUjA-prazaMsA tathA Adara satkAra karate haiM, viSayabhoga-sAmagrI inheM bheMTa karate haiM / isa prakAra sAvadha anuSThAna meM bhI

Page #198
sUtrakRta-2/1/-/642 197 adharma na mAnane vAle ve paMcamahAbhUtavAdI strI sambandhI kAmabhogoM meM mUrchita hokara na to ihaloka ke rahate haiM aura na hI paraloka ke / ubhayabhraSTa hokara bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM meM phaMsa kara kaSTa pAte haiM / yaha dUsarA puruSa pAJcamahAbhUtika kahA gayA hai [643] tIsarA puruSa 'IzvarakAraNika' kahalAtA hai / isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI manuSya hote haiM, jo kramazaH isa loka meM utpanna haiM / jaise ki unameM se koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya ityAdi / unameM koI eka zreSTha puruSa mahAn rAjA hotA hai, ityAdi pUrvavat / ina puruSoM meM se koI eka dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai / usa dharmazraddhAlu ke pAsa jAne kA tathAkathita zramaNa aura brAhmaNa nizcaya karate haiM / ve usake pAsa jA kara kahate haiM-hai bhayatrAtA mahArAja ! maiM Apako saccA dharma sunAtA hUM, jo pUrvapuruSoM dvArA kathita evaM suprajJapta hai, yAvat Apa use hI satya samajheM / isa jagat meM jitane bhI cetana-acetana dharma haiM, ve saba puruSAdika haiM-Izvara yA AtmA Adi kAraNa hai; ve saba puruSottarika haiM-Izvara yA AtmA hI saba padArthoM kA kArya hai, athavA saMhArakartA hai, sabhI padArtha Izvara dvArA praNIta haiM, Izvara se hI utpanna haiM, Izvara dvArA prakAzita haiM, Izvara ke anugAmI haiM, Izvara kA AdhAra lekara Tike hue haiM / jaise kisI prANI ke zarIra meM huA phor3A zarIra se hI utpanna hotA hai, bar3hatA hai, anugAmI banatA hai aura zarIra kA hI AdhAra lekara TikatA hai, isI taraha sabhI dharma Izvara se hI utpanna hote haiM, vRddhigata hote haiM, anugAmI haiM, Izvara kA AdhAra lekara hI sthita rahate haiM / jaise arati zarIra se hI utpanna hotI hai, bar3hatI hai, anugAminI banatI hai, aura zarIra ko hI pIr3ita karatI huI rahatI hai, isI taraha samasta padArtha Izvara se hI utpanna, vaddhigata aura usI ke Azraya se sthita haiM / jaise valmIka pRthvI se utpanna hotA hai, bar3hatA hai, anugAmI hai tathA pRthvI kA hI Azraya lekara rahatA hai, vaise hI samasta padArtha bhI Izvara se hI utpanna ho kara usI meM lIna hokara rahate haiN| jaise koI vRkSa miTTI se hI utpanna hotA hai, saMvarddhana hotA hai, anugAmI banatA hai, aura miTTI meM hI vyApta hokara rahatA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna, saMvarddhita aura anugAmika hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM vyApta ho kara rahate haiM / jaise puSkariNI pRthvI se utpanna hotI hai, aura yAvat pRthvI meM hI lIna hokara rahatI hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna hote haiM aura usI meM hI lIna ho kara rahate haiM / jaise koI jala kA puSkara ho, vaha jala se hI utpanna hotA hai yAvat jala ko hI vyApta karake rahatA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna saMvarddhita evaM anugAmI hokara usI meM vilIna hokara rahate haiM / jaise koI pAnI kA bubud pAnI se utpanna hotA hai, yAvat anta meM pAnI meM hI vilIna ho jAtA hai, vaise hI sabhI padArtha Izvara se utpanna hote haiM aura anta meM usI meM vyApta hokara rahate haiM / yaha jo zramaNoM-nirgranthoM dvArA kahA huA, racA huA yA prakaTa kiyA huA dvAdazAGga gaNipiTaka hai, jaise ki AcArAMga, sUtrakRtAMga se lekara dRSTivAda taka, yaha saba mithyA hai, yaha tathya nahIM hai aura na hI yaha yathAtathya hai, yaha jo hamArA (IzvarakartRtvavAda hai) yaha satya hai, tathya hai, yathAtathya hai / isa prakAra ve aisI saMjJA rakhate haiM; ve apane ziSyoM ke samakSa tathA sabhA meM bhI ve isI mAnyatA se sambandhita yuktiyA~ matAgrahapUrvaka upasthita karate haiM / jaise pakSI

Page #199
198 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda piMjare ko nahIM tor3a sakatA vaise hI ve apane Izvara-kartRtvavAda ko atyantAgraha ke kAraNa nahIM chor3a sakate, ataH isa mata ke svIkAra karane se utpanna duHkha ko nahIM tor3a sakate / ve ina bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate jaise ki- pUrvasUtrokta kriyA se lekara aniraya taka haiM / ve nAnA prakAra ke pApakarmayukta anuSThAnoM ke dvArA kAmabhogoM ke upabhoga ke lie aneka prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kA Arambha karate haiM / ve anArya haiM, ve viparIta mArga ko svIkAra kiye hue haiM / isa prakAra ke IzvarakartRtvavAda meM zraddhApratIti rakhane vAle ve dharmazraddhAlu rAjA Adi una mataprarUpaka sAdhakoM kI pUjA bhakti karate haiM, ityAdi ve ubhayabhraSTa loga bIca meM hI kAmabhogoM meM phaMsa kara duHkha pAte haiM / yaha tIsare IzvarakAraNavAdI kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai / [644] aba niyativAdI nAmaka cauthe puruSa kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai / isa manuSyaloka meM pUrvAdi dizAoM ke varNana se yAvat prathama puruSokta pATha ke samAna jAnanA / pUrvokta rAjA aura usake sabhAsadoM meM se koI puruSa dharmazraddhAlu hotA hai / use dharmazraddhAlu jAna kara usake nikaTa jAne kA zramaNa aura brAhmaNa nizcaya karate haiM / yAvat ve usake pAsa jAkara kahate haiM- "maiM Apako pUrvapuruSakathita aura suprajJapta dharma kA upadeza karatA hUM / " isa loka meM do prakAra ke puruSa hote haiM- ekapuruSa kriyA kA kathana karatA hai, dUsarA kriyA kA kathana nahIM karatA / ve donoM ho niyati ke adhIna hone se samAna haiM, tathA ve donoM eka hI artha vAle aura eka hI kAraNa (niyativAda) ko prApta hai / ye donoM hI ajJAnI haiM, apane sukha duHkha ke kAraNabhUta kAla, karma tathA Izvara Adi ko mAnate hue yaha samajhate haiM ki maiM jo kucha bhI duHkha pA rahA hUM, zoka kara rahA hUM, duHkha se AtmanindA kara rahA hUM, yA zArIrika bala kA nAza kara rahA hUM, pIr3A pA rahA hUM, yA saMtapta ho rahA hUM, vaha saba mere hI kiye hue karma haiM, tathA dUsarA jo duHkha pAtA hai, zoka karatA hai, AtmanindA karatA hai, zArIrika bala kA kSaya karatA hai, pIr3ita hotA hai yA saMtapta hotA hai, vaha saba usake dvArA kiye hue karma haiM / isa kAraNa vaha ajJajIva svanimittaka tathA paranimittaka sukhaduHkhAdi ko apane tathA dUsare ke dvArA kRta karmaphala samajhatA hai, parantu ekamAtra niyati kA hI samasta padArthoM kA kAraNa mAnane vAlA puruSa to yaha samajhatA hai ki 'maiM jo kucha duHkha bhogatA hUM, zokamagna hotA hUM yA saMtapta hotA hUM, ve saba mere kiye hue karma nahIM haiM, tathA dUsarA puruSa jo duHkha pAtA hai, zoka Adi se saMtapta - pIr3ita hotA hai, vaha bhI usake dvArA kRtakarmoM kA phala nahIM hai, isa prakAra vaha buddhimAn puruSa apane yA dUsare ke nimitta se prApta hue duHkha Adi ko yoM mAnatA hai ki ye saba niyatikRta haiM, kisI dUsare ke kAraNa se nahIM / ataH maiM kahatA hUM ki pUrva Adi dizAoM meM rahane vAle jo trasa evaM sthAvara prANI haiM, ve saba niyati ke prabhAva se hI audArika Adi zarIra kI racanA ko prApta karate haiM, ve niyati ke kAraNa hI bAlya, yuvA aura vRddha avasthA ko prApta karate haiM, ve niyativazAt hI zarIra se pRthak hote haiM, kAnA, kubar3A Adi nAnA prakAra kI dazAoM ko prApta karate haiM, niyati kA Azraya lekara hI nAnA prakAra ke sukha-duHkhoM ko prApta karate haiM / " isa prakAra niyati ko 'samasta acche bure kAryoM kA kAraNa mAnane kI kalpanA karake niyativAdI Age kahI jAne vAlI bAtoM ko nahIM mAnate kriyA, akriyA se lekara prathama sUtrokta naraka aura naraka se atirikta gati taka ke padArtha / isa prakAra ve niyativAda ke cakra

Page #200
sUtrakRta - 2/1/-/644 199 meM par3e hue loga nAnA prakAra ke sAvadyakarmoM kA anuSThAna karake kAma-bhogoM kA upabhoga karate haiM, isI kAraNa ve anArya haiM, ve bhrama meM par3e haiN| ve na to isa loka ke hote haiM aura na paraloka ke, apitu kAma-bhogoM meM phaMsa kara kaSTa bhogate haiM / isa prakAra ye pUrvokta cAra puruSa bhinna-bhinna buddhi vAle, vibhinna abhiprAya vAle, vibhinna zIla vAle, pRthak pRthak dRSTi vAle, nAnA ruci vAle, alaga-alaga Arambha dharmAnuSThAna vAle tathA vibhinna adhyavasAya vAle haiM / inhoMne pUrvasaMyogoM ko to chor3a diyA, kintu AryamArga ko abhI taka pAyA nahIM hai / isa kAraNa ve na to isa loka ke rahate haiM aura na hI paraloka ke hote haiM, kintu bIca meM hI kAma-bhogoM meM grasta hokara kaSTa pAte haiM / [645 ] maiM aisA kahatA hU~ ki pUrva Adi cAroM dizAoM meM nAnA prakAra ke manuSya nivAsa karate haiM, jaise ki koI Arya hote haiM, koI anArya hote haiM, yAvat koI kurUpa / unake pAsa kheta aura makAna Adi hote haiM, unake apane jana tathA janapada parigRhIta hote haiM, jaise ki kisI kA parigraha thor3A aura kisI kA adhika / inameM se koI puruSa pUrvokta kuloM meM janma lekara viSaya-bhogoM kI Asakti chor3akara bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie udyata hote haiM / kaI vidyamAna jJAtijana, ajJAtijana tathA upakaraNa ko chor3akara bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie samudyata hote haiM, athavA kaI avidyamAna jJAtijana, ajJAtijana evaM upakaraNa kA tyAga karake bhikSAvRtti dhAraNa karane ke lie samudyata hote haiM / jo vidyamAna athavA avidyamAna jJAtijana, ajJAtijana evaM upakaraNa kA tyAga karake bhikSAcaryA ke lie samutthita hote haiM, ina donoM prakAra ke hI sAdhakoM ko pahale se hI yaha jJAta hotA hai ki isa loka meM puruSagaNa apane se bhinna vastuoM ko uddezya karake jhUThamUTha hI aisA mAnate haiM ki ye merI haiM, mere upabhoga meM Ae~gI, jaise ki yaha kheta merA hai, yaha makAna merA hai, yaha cA~dI merI hai, yaha sonA merA hai, yaha dhana, dhAnya merA hai, yaha kAMse ke bartana mere haiM, yaha bahumUlya vastra yA loha Adi dhAtu merA hai, yaha pracura dhana yaha bahuta-sA kanaka, ye ratna, maNi, motI, zaMkhazilA, pravAla, raktaratna, padmarAga Adi uttamottama maNiyA~ aura paitrika nakada dhana, mere haiM, ye vINA, veNu Adi vAdya mere haiM, ye sundara aura rUpavAn padArtha mere haiM, ye sugandhita padArtha mere haiM, ye uttamottama svAdiSTa evaM sarasa khAdya padArtha mere haiM, ye komala-komala sparza vAle gadde, tozaka Adi padArtha mere haiM / ye pUrvokta padArtha-samUha mere kAmabhoga ke sAdhana haiM, maiM inakA yogakSema karane vAlA hU~, athavA upabhoga karane meM samartha hU~ / vaha meghAvI sAdhaka svayaM pahale se hI yaha bhalIbhA~ti jAna le ki "isa saMsAra meM jaba mujhe koI roga yA AtaMka utpanna hotA hai, jo ki mujhe iSTa nahIM hai, kAnta nahIM hai, priya nahIM hai, azubha hai, amanojJa hai, adhika pIr3AkArI hai, duHkharUpa hai, sukharUpa nahIM hai, he bhaya kA anta karane vAle mere dhanadhAnya Adi kAmabhogo ! mere isa aniSTa, akAnta, apriya, azubha, amanojJa, atIva duHkhada, duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa roga, AtaMka Adi ko tuma bAMTa kara le lo; kyoMki maiM isa pIr3A, roga yA AtaMka se bahuta duHkhI ho rahA hU~, maiM cintA yA zoka se vyAkula hU~, inake kAraNa maiM bahuta cintAgrasta hU~, maiM atyanta pIr3ita ho rahA hU~, maiM bahuta hI vedanA pA rahA hU~, yA atisaMtapta hU~ / ataH tuma saba mujhe isa aniSTa, aMkAnta, apriya, azubha, amanojJa, avamAnya, duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa mere kisI eka duHkha se yA rogAtaMka se mujhe mukta karA do /

Page #201
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda to ve padArtha ukta prArthanA suna kara duHkhAdi se mukta karA deM, aisA kabhI nahIM hotA / isa saMsAra meM vAstava meM, kAma-bhoga duHkha se pIr3ita usa vyakti kI rakSA karane yA zaraNa dene meM samartha nahIM hote / ina kAma bhogoM kA upabhoktA kisI samaya to pahale se hI svayaM ina kAma-bhoga padArthoM ko chor3a detA hai, athavA kisI samaya puruSa ko kAma bhoga pahale hI chor3a dete haiM / isalie ye kAma - bhoga mere se bhinna haiM, maiM inase bhinna hU~ / phira hama kyoM apane se bhinna ina kAma-bhogoM meM mUrcchita - Asakta hoM / isa prakAra ina sabakA aisA svarUpa jAnakara hama ina kAmabhogoM kA parityAga kara dege / buddhimAn sAdhaka jAna le, ye saba kAmabhogAdipadArtha bahiraMga haiM, merI AtmA se bhinna haiM / inase to mere nikaTatara ye jJAtijana haiM- jaise ki "yaha merI mAtA hai, merA pitA hai, merA bhAI hai, merI bahana hai, merI patnI hai, mere putra haiM, merI putrI hai, ye mere dAsa haiM, yaha merA nAtI hai, merI putra- vadhU hai, merA mitra hai, ye mere pahale aura pIche ke svajana evaM paricita sambandhI hai / ye mere jJAtijana haiM, aura maiM bhI inakA AtmIya jana hU~ / " 200 buddhimAna sAdhaka ko svayaM pahale se hI samyak prakAra se jAna lenA cAhie ki isa loka meM mujhe kisI prakAra kA koI duHkha yA roga- AtaMka paidA hone para maiM apane jJAtijanoM se prArthanA karUM ki he bhaya kA anta karane vAle jJAtijanoM ! mere isa aniSTa, apriya yAvat duHkharUpa yA asukharUpa duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko Apa loga barAbara bAMTa le, tAki maiM isa duHkha se duHkhita, cintita, yAvat atisaMtapta na hoUM / Apa saba mujhe isa aniSTa yAvat atpIr3aka duHkha yA rogAtaMka se mukta karA deM / " isa para ve jJAtijana mere duHkha aura rogAtaMka ko bAMTa kara le leM, yA mujhe isa duHkha yA rogAtaMka se mukta karA deM, aisA kadApi nahIM hotA / bhaya se merI rakSA karane vAle una mere jJAtijanoM ko hI koI duHkha yA roga utpanna ho jAe, jo aniSTa, apriya yAvat asukhakara ho, to maiM una bhayatrAtA jJAtijanoM ke aniSTa, yAvat duHkha yA rogAtaMka ko bAMTa kara le lUM, tAki ve mere jJAtijana duHkha na pAe~ yAvat ve atisaMtapta na hoM, tathA maiM unake kisI aniSTa yAvat duHkha yA rogAtaMka se mukta kara dUM, aisA bhI kadApi nahIM hotA / (kyoMki) dUsare ke duHkha ko dUsarA vyakti bAMTa kara nahIM le sakatA / dUsare ke dvArA kRta karma kA phala dUsarA nahIM bhoga sakatA / pratyeka prANI akelA hI janmatA hai, akelA hI maratA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI tyAga karatA hai, akelA hI upabhoga yA svIkAra karatA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI jhaMjhA Adi kaSAyoM ko grahaNa karatA hai, akelA hI padArthoM kA parijJAna karatA hai, tathA pratyeka vyakti akelA hI manana- cintana karatA hai, pratyeka vyakti akelA hI vidvAn hotA hai, pratyeka vyakti apane-apane sukha-duHkha kA vedana karatA hai / ataH pUrvokta prakAra se manuSya ko pahale chor3a detA hai / " ataH 'jJAtijanasaMyoga mere se bhinna hai, maiM bhI jJAtijana saMyoga se bhinna hU~ / ' taba phira hama apana se pRthak isa jJAtijanasaMyoga meM kyoM Asakta hoM ? yaha bhalIbhAMti jAnakara aba hama jJAti-saMyoga kA parityAga kara deMge / parantu meghAvI sAdhaka ko yaha nizcita rUpa se jAna lenA cAhie ki jJAtijanasaMyoga to bAhya vastu hai hI, inase bhI nikaTatara sambandhI ye saba haiM, jina para prANI mamatva karatA hai, jaise ki ye mere hAtha haiM, ye mere paira haiM, ye merI bAMheM haiM, ye merI jAMgheM haiM, yaha merA mastaka hai,

Page #202
sUtrakRta-2/1/-/645 201 yaha merA zIla hai, isI taraha merI Ayu, merA bala, merA varNa, merI camar3I merI chAyA mere kAna, mere netra, merI nAsikA, merI jihvA, merI sparzendriya, isa prakAra prANI 'merA merA' karatA hai / Ayu adhika hone para ye saba jIrNa-zIrNa ho jAte haiM / jaise ki Ayu se, bala se, varNa se, tvacA se, kAna se, tathA sparzendriyaparyanta sabhI zarIra sambandhI padArthoM se kSINa-hIna ho jAtA hai / usakI sughaTita dRr3ha sandhiyA~ DhIlI ho jAtI haiM, usake zarIra kI camar3I sikur3a kara nasoM ke jAla se veSTita ho jAtI hai / usake kAle keza sapheda ho jAte haiM, yaha jo AhAra se upacita audArika zarIra hai, vaha bhI kramazaH avadhi pUrNa hone para chor3a denA par3egA / yaha jAna kara bhikSAcaryA svIkAra karane hetu pravrajyA ke lie samudyata sAdhu loka ko donoM prakAra se jAna le, jaise ki loka jIvarUpa hai aura ajIvarUpa hai, tathA trasarUpa hai aura sthAvararUpa hai / [646] isa loka meM gRhastha Arambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM, kaI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa bhI Arambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM, ve gRhastha tathA zramaNa aura brAhmaNa ina trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM kA svayaM Arambha karate haiM, dUsare ke dvArA bhI Arambha karAte haiM aura Arambha karate hue anya vyakti ko acchA mAnate-anumodana karate haiM / isa jagat meM gRhastha tathA kaI zramaNa evaM mAhana bhI Arambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM / ye gRhastha tathA zramaNa aura mAhana sacitta aura acitta donoM prakAra ke kAma-bhogoM ko svayaM grahaNa karate haiM, dUsare se bhI grahaNa karAte haiM tathA grahaNa karate hue kA anumodana karate haiM / isa jagat meM gRhastha Arambha aura parigraha se yukta hote haiM, kaI zramaNa aura brAhmaNa bhI Arambha parigraha se yukta hote haiM / maiM Arambha aura parigraha se rahita hU~ / jo gRhastha haiM, ve Arambha aura parigraha-sahita haiM hI, koI-koI zramaNa tathA mAhana bhI Arambha-parigraha meM lipta haiM / ataH Arambha-parigraha yukta pUrvokta gRhasthavarga evaM zramaNa-mAhanoM ke Azraya se maiM brahmacarya kA AcaraNa karUMgA / (prazna-) Arambha-parigraha-sahita rahane vAle gRhasthavarga aura katipaya zramaNabrAhmaNoM ke nizrAya meM hI jaba rahanA hai, taba phira inakA tyAga karane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? (uttara-) gRhastha jaise pahale Arambha-parigraha-sahita hote haiM, vaise pIche bhI hote haiM, evaM koIkoI zramaNa mAhana pravrajyA dhAraNa karane se pUrva Arambha-parigrahayukta hote haiM, bAda meM bhI lipta rahate haiM / ye loga sAvadha Arambha-parigraha se nivRtta nahIM hai, ataH zuddha saMyama kA AcaraNa karane ke lie, zarIra TikAne ke lie inakA Azraya lenA anucita nahIM hai / / Arambha-parigraha se yukta rahane vAle jo gRhastha hai, tathA jo sArambha saparigraha zramaNamAhana hai, ve ina donoM prakAra kI kriyAoM se yA rAga aura dveSa se athavA pahale aura pIche yA svataH aura parataH pApakarma karate rahate haiM / aisA jAna kara sAdhu Arambha aura parigraha athavA rAga aura dveSa donoM ke anta se inase adRzyamAna ho isa prakAra saMyama meM pravRtti kare / isalie maiM kahatA hU~-pUrva Adi dizAoM se AyA huA jo bhikSu Arambha-parigraha se rahita hai, vahI karma ke rahasya ko jAnatA hai, isa prakAra vaha karma bandhana se rahita hotA hai tathA vahI karmoM kA anta karane vAlA hotA hai, yaha zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / [647] sarvajJa bhagavAn tIrthaMkara deva ne SaTjIvanikAyoM ko karmabandha ke hetu batAye haiM / jaise ki-pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka / jaise koI vyakti mujhe DaMDe se, haDDI se, mukke se, Dhele yA patthara se, athavA ghar3e ke phUTe hue ThIkare Adi se mAratA hai, athavA cAbuka

Page #203
202 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda Adi se pITatA hai, athavA aMgulI dikhA kara dhamakAtA hai, yA DA~TatA hai, athavA tAr3ana karatA hai, yA satAtA hai, athavA kleza, udvigna, yA upadrava karatA hai, yA DarAtA hai, to mujhe duHkha hotA hai, yahA~ taka ki merA eka roma bhI ukhAr3atA hai to mujhe mArane jaisA duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava hotA hai / isI taraha sabhI jIva, sabhI bhUta, samasta prANI aura sarva sattva, DaMDe, mukke, haDDI, cAbuka yAvat udvigna kiye jAne se, yahA~ taka ki eka roma mAtra ke ukhAr3e jAne se ve mRtyu kA-sA kaSTa evaM bhaya mahasUsa karate haiM / aisA jAna kara samasta prANa, bhUta, jIva, aura sattva kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, unheM balAt apanI AjJA kA pAlana nahIM karAnA cAhie, na unheM balAt pakar3a kara yA dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM kharIda kara rakhanA cAhie, na hI kisI prakAra kA saMtApa denA cAhie aura na unheM udvigna karanA cAhie / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ bhUtakAla meM jo bhI arhanta ho cuke, vartamAna meM jo bhI tIrthaMkara haiM, tathA jo bhI bhaviSya meM hoMge; ve sabhI arhanta bhagavAn aisA hI upadeza dete haiN| aisA hI kahate haiM, aisA hI batAte haiM, aura aisI hI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki kisI bhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva kI hiMsA nahIM karanI cAhie, na hI balAt unase AjJA-pAlana karAnA cAhie, na unheM balAt dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM pakar3a kara yA kharIda kara rakhanA cAhie, na unheM paritApa denA cAhie, aura na unheM udvigna karanA cAhie / yahI dharma dhruva hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai / samasta loka ko kevala-jJAna ke prakAza meM jAna kara jIvoM ke kheda ko yA kSetra ko jAnane vAle zrI tIrthaMkaroM ne isa dharma kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / - isa prakAra vaha bhikSu prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha-paryanta pA~coM AzravoM se virata ho, dA~toM ko sApha na kare, A~khoM meM aMjana na lagAe, vamana na kare, tathA apane vastroM yA AvAsasthAna ko sugandhita na kare aura dhUmrapAna na kare | vaha bhikSu sAvadhakriyAoM se rahita, jIvoM kA ahiMsaka, krodharahita, nirmAnI amAyI, nirlobhI, upazAnta evaM parinirvRta hokara rahe / vaha apanI kriyA se ihaloka-paraloka meM kAma-bhogoM kI prApti kI AkAMkSA na kare, (jaise ki) yaha jo jJAna maiMne jAnA-dekhA hai, sunA hai athavA manana kiyA hai, evaM viziSTa rUpa se abhyasta kiyA hai, tathA yaha jo maine tapa, niyama, brahmacarya Adi cAritra kA samyak AcaraNa kiyA hai, evaM mokSayAtrA kA tathA zarIra-nirvAha ke lie alpamAtrA meM zuddha AhAra grahaNarUpa dharma kA pAlana kiyA hai| ina saba sukAryoM ke phalasvarUpa yahA~ se zarIra chor3ane ke pazcAt paraloka me maiM deva ho jAU~, samasta kAma-bhoga mere adhIna ho jAe~, maiM aNimA Adi siddhiyoM se yukta ho jAU~, evaM saba duHkhoM tathA azubhakarmoM se rahita ho jAUM; kyoMki viziSTatapazcaryA Adi ke hote hue bhI kabhI aNimAdi siddhi prApta ho jAtI hai, kabhI nahIM bhI hotI / jo bhikSu manojJa zabdoM, rUpoM, gandhoM, rasoM, evaM komala sparzoM meM amUrchita rahatA hai, tathA krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa, kalaha, abhyAkhyAna, paizunya, paraparivAda, saMyama meM arati, asaMyama meM rati, mAyAmRSA evaM mithyAdarzana rUpa zalya se virata rahatA hai; isa kAraNa se vaha bhikSu mahAn karmoM ke AdAna se rahita ho jAtA hai, vaha susaMyama meM udyata ho jAtA hai, tathA pApoM se virata ho jAtA hai / jo ye trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unakA vaha bhikSu svayaM samAraMbha nahIM karatA, na vaha dUsaroM se samArambha karAtA hai, aura na hI samArambha karate hue vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai /

Page #204
sUtrakRta-2/1/-/647 203 isa kAraNa se vaha sAdhu mahAn karmoM ke AdAna se mukta ho jAtA hai, zuddha saMyama meM udyata rahatA hai tathA pApa karmoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai / jo ye sacitta yA acitta kAma-bhoga haiM, vaha bhikSu svayaM unakA parigraha nahIM karatA, na dUsaroM se parigraha karAtA hai, aura na hI unakA parigraha karane vAle vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai / isa kAraNa se vaha bhikSu mahAn karmoM ke AdAna se mukta ho jAtA hai yAvat pApakarmoM se virata ho jAtA hai / / jo yaha sAmparAyika karma-bandha kiyA jAtA hai, use bhI vaha bhikSu svayaM nahIM karatA, na dUsaroM se karAtA hai, aura na hI sAmparAyika karma-bandhana karate hue vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai / isa kAraNa vaha bhikSu mahAn karmoM ke bandhana se mukta ho jAtA hai, vaha zuddha saMyama meM rata aura pApoM se virata rahatA hai / yadi vaha bhikSu yaha jAna jAe ki amuka zrAvaka ne kisI niSparigraha sAdharmika sAdhu ko dAna dene ke uddezya se prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kA Arambha karake AhAra banAyA hai, kharIdA hai, udhAra liyA hai, valAt chIna kara liyA hai, svAmI se pUche binA hI le liyA hai, sAdhu ke sammukha lAyA huA hai, sAdhu ke nimitta se banAyA huA hai, to aisA sadoSa AhAra vaha na le / kadAcit bhUla se aisA sadoSa AhAra le liyA ho to svayaM usakA sevana na kare, dUsare sAdhuoM ko bhI vaha AhAra na khilAe, aura na aisA sadoSa AhAra' sevana karane vAle ko acchA samajhe / isa prakAra ke sadoSa AhAratyAga se vaha bhikSu mahAn karmoM ke bandhana se dUra rahatA hai yAvat pApa karmoM se virata rahatA hai / * yadi sAdhu yaha jAna jAe ki gRhastha ne jinake lie AhAra banAyA hai ve sAdhu nahIM, apitu dUsara haiM; jaise ki gRhastha ne apane putroM ke lie athavA putriyoM, putravadhuoM ke lie, dhAya ke lie, jJAtijanoM ke lie, rAjanyoM, dAsa, dAsI, karmakara, karmakarI tathA atithi ke lie, yA kisI dUsare sthAna para bhejane ke lie yA rAtri meM khAne ke lie athavA prAtaH nAzte ke lie AhAra banAyA hai, athavA isa loka meM jo dUsare manuSya haiM, unako bhojana dene ke lie usane AhAra kA apane pAsa saMcaya kiyA hai; aisI sthiti meM sAdhu dUsare ke dvArA dUsaroM ke lie banAye hue tathA udgama, utpAda aura eSaNA doSa se rahita zuddha, evaM agni Adi zastra dvArA pariNata hone se prAsuka bane hue evaM agni Adi zastroM dvA nirjIva kiye hue ahiMsaka tathA eSaNA se prApta, tathA sAdhu ke veSamAtra se prApta, sAmudAyika bhikSA se prApta, gItArtha ke dvArA grAhya kAraNa se sAdhu ke lie grAhya pramANopeta, evaM gAr3I ko calAne ke lie usakI dhurI meM diye jAne vAle tela tathA ghAva para lagAye gae lepa ke samAna kevala saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAhArtha grAhya AhAra kA bila meM praveza karate hue sA~pa ke samAna svAda liye binA hI sevana kare / jaise ki vaha bhikSu annakAla meM anna kA, pAnakAla meM pAna kA, vastra kAla meM vastra kA, makAna samaya meM makAna kA, zayanakAla meM zayyA kA grahaNa evaM sevana karatA hai / . vaha bhikSu mAtrA evaM vidhi kA jJAtA hokara kisI dizA yA anudizA meM pahuMcakara, dharma kA vyAkhyAna kare, vibhAga karake pratipAdana kare, dharma ke phala kA kIrtana-kare / sAdhu upasthita athavA anupasthita zrotAoM ko dharma kA pratipAdana kare / sAdhu ke lie virati, upazama, nirvANa, zauca, Arjava, mArdava, lAghava tathA samasta prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva ke prati ahiMsA Adi dharmoM ke anurUpa viziSTa cintana karake dharmopadeza de / dharmopadeza karatA huA sAdhu anna ke lie, pAna ke lie, sundara vastra-prApti ke lie, sundara AvAsasthAna ke lie,

Page #205
204 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda viziSTa zayanIya padArthoM kI prApti ke lie dharmopadeza na kare, tathA dUsare vividha prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kI prApti ke lie dharma kathA na kare / prasannatA se dharmopadeza kare / karmoM kI nirjarA ke uddezya ke sivAya anya kisI bhI phalAkAMkSA se dharmopadeza na kare / isa jagat meM usa bhikSu se dharma ko suna kara, usa para vicAra karake samyak rUpa se utthita vIra puruSa hI isa Arhata dharma meM upasthita hote haiM / jo vIra sAdhaka usa bhikSu dharma ko suna-samajha kara samyak prakAra se munidharma kA AcaraNa karane ke lie udyata hote hue isa dharma meM dIkSita hote haiM, ve sarvopagata ho jAte haiM, ve sarvoparata ho jAte haiM, ve sarvopazAnta ho jAte haiM, evaM ve samasta karmakSaya karake parinirvANa ko prApta hote haiM / yaha maiM kahatA hU~ / isa prakAra vaha bhikSu dharmArthI dharma kA jJAtA aura niyAga ko prApta hotA hai / aisA bhikSu, jaisA ki pahale kahA gayA thA, pUrvokta puruSoM meM se pAMcavA~ puruSa hai / vaha zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ke samAna nirvANa ko prApta kara sake athavA usa zreSTha puNDarIka kamala ko (mati, zruta, avadhi evaM manaH paryAya jJAna taka hI prApta hone se ) prApta na kara sake / isa prakAra kA bhikSu karma kA parijJAtA, saMga kA parijJAtA, tathA gRhavAsa kA parijJAtA ho jAtA hai / vaha upazAnta, samita, sahita evaM sadaiva yatanAzIla hotA hai / usa sAdhaka ko isa prakAra kahA jA sakatA hai, jaise ki vaha zramaNa hai, yA mAhana hai, athavA vaha kSAnta, dAnta, gupta, mukta, tathA maharSi hai, athavA muni, kRtI, tathA vidvAn hai, athavA bhikSu, rUkSa, tIrArthI caraNa- karaNa ke rahasya kA pAragAmI hai / aisA maiM kahatA hUM / adhyayana - 1 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana - 2 kriyAsthAna [648 ] he AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai, una AyuSmAn zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne isa prakAra kahA thA - nirgrantha pravacana meM 'kriyAsthAna' adhyayana hai, usakA artha yaha hai- isa loka meM sAmAnya rUpa se do sthAna batAye jAte haiM, eka dharma-sthAna aura dUsarA adharmasthAna, athavA eka upazAnta sthAna aura dUsarA anupazAnta sthAna / ina donoM sthAnoM meM se prathama adharmapakSa kA jo vibhaMga hai usakA artha isa prakAra hai'isa loka meM pUrva Adi chahoM dizAoM meM anekavidha manuSya rahate haiM, jaise ki kaI Arya hote haiM, kaI anArya, athavA kaI uccagotrIya hote haiM, kaI nIcagotrIya athavA kaI lambe kada ke aura kaI Thigane (choTe) kada ke yA kaI utkRSTa varNa ke aura kaI nikRSTa varNa ke athavA kaI surUpa aura kaI kurUpa hote haiM / una Arya Adi manuSyoM meM yaha daNDa kA samAdAna dekhA jAtA hai, jaise ki - nArakoM meM, tiryaJcoM meM, manuSyoM meM aura devoM meM, athavA jo isI prakAra ke vijJa prANI haiM, ve sukha-duHkha kA vedana karate haiM, unameM avazya hI ye teraha prakAra ke kriyAsthAna hote haiM, aisA kahA hai / arthadaNDa, anarthadaNDa, hiMsAdaNDa, akasmAt daNDa, dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa, mRSApratyayika, adattAdAnapratyayika, adhyAtmapratyayika, mAnapratyayika, mitradveSapratyayika, mAyApratyayika, lobhapratyayika aura IrSyApratyayika | [649] prathama daNDasamAdAna arthAt kriyAsthAna arthadaNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai / jaise

Page #206
sUtrakRta - 2/2/- /649 205 ki koI puruSa apane lie, apane jJAtijanoM ke lie, apane ghara yA parivAra ke lie, mitrajanoM ke lie athavA nAga, bhUta aura yakSa Adi ke lie svayaM trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ko daNDa detA hai; athavA dUsare se daNDa dilavAtA hai; athavA dUsarA daNDa de rahA ho, usakA anumodana karatA hai / aisI sthiti meM use usa sAvadyakriyA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / 1 [650] isake pazcAt dUsarA daNDasamAdAnarUpa kriyAsthAna anarthadaNDa pratyayika kahalAtA hai / jaise koI puruSa aisA hotA hai, jo ina trasaprANiyoM ko na to apane zarIra kI arcA ke lie lie mAratA hai, na camar3e ke lie, na hI mAMsa ke lie aura na rakta ke lie mAratA hai / evaM hRdaya ke lie, pitta ke lie, carbI ke lie, piccha pUMcha, bAla, sIMga, viSANa, dA~ta, dAr3ha, nakha, nAr3I, haDDI aura haDDI kI majjA ke lie nahIM mAratA / tathA isane mujhe yA mere kisI sambandhI ko mArA hai, athavA mAra rahA hai yA mAregA isalie nahIM mAratA evaM putrapoSaNa, pazupoSaNa tathA apane ghara kI marammata evaM hiphAjata ke lie bhI nahIM mAratA, tathA zramaNa aura mAhana ke jIvana nirvAha ke lie, evaM unake yA apane zarIra yA prANoM para kiJcit upadrava na ho, ataH paritrANahetu bhI nahIM mAratA, apitu niSprayojana hI vaha mUrkha prANiyoM ko daNDa detA huA unheM mAratA hai, chedana karatA hai, bhedana karatA hai, aMgoM ko alaga-alaga karatA hai, A~khe nikAlatA hai, camar3I udher3atA hai, DarAtA-dhamakAtA hai, athavA paramAdhArmikavat pIr3A pahuMcAtA hai, tathA prANoM se rahita bhI kara detA hai / vaha sadviveka kA tyAga karake yA apanA ApA kho kara tathA niSprayojana trasa prANiyoM ko utpIr3ita karane vAlA vaha mUr3ha prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai / koI puruSa ye jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jaise ki ikkar3a, kaThina, jantuka, paraka, mayUraka, mustA, tRNa, kuza, kucchaka parvaka aura palAla nAmaka vividha vanaspatiyA~ hotI haiM, unheM nirarthaka daNDa detA hai / vaha ina vanaspatiyoM ko putrAdi ke yA pazuoM ke poSaNArtha, yA gRharakSArtha, athavA zramaNa evaM mAhana ke poSaNArtha daNDa nahIM detA, na hI ye vanaspatiyA~ usake zarIra kI rakSA ke lie kucha kAma AtI haiM, tathApi vaha ajJa nirarthaka hI unakA hanana, chedana, bhedana, khaNDana, mardana, utpIr3ana, karatA hai, unheM bhaya utpanna karatA hai, yA jIvana se rahita kara detA hai / viveka ko tilAMjali de kara vaha mUr3ha vyartha hI prANiyoM ko daNDa detA hai aura una prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira kA bhAgI bana jAtA hai / jaise koI puruSa nadI ke kaccha para, draha para, yA kisI jalAzaya meM, athavA tRNarAzi para, tathA nadI Adi dvArA ghire hue sthAna meM, andhakArapUrNa sthAna meM athavA kisI gahana meM, vana meM yA ghora vana meM, parvata para yA parvata ke kisI durgama sthAna meM tRNa yA ghAsa ko bichAbichA kara athavA UMcA Dhera karake, svayaM usameM Aga lagAtA hai, athavA dUsare se Aga lagavAtA hai, athavA ina sthAnoM para Aga lagAte hue anya vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai, vaha puruSa niSprayojana prANiyoM ko daNDa detA hai / isa prakAra usa puruSa ko vyartha hI prANiyoM ke ghAta ke kAraNa sAvadha karma kA bandha hotA hai / [651] isake pazcAt tIsarA kriyAsthAna hiMsAdaNDapratyayika kahalAtA hai / jaise ki koI puruSa trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko isalie svayaM daNDa detA hai ki isa jIva ne mujhe yA mere sambandhI ko tathA dUsare ko yA dUsare ke sambandhI ko mArA thA, mAra rahA hai yA mAregA athavA

Page #207
206 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda vaha dUsare se trasa aura sthAvara prANI ko vaha daNDa dilAtA hai, yA trasa aura sthAvara prANI ko daNDa dete hue dUsare puruSa kA anumodana karatA hai / aisA vyakti prANiyoM ko hiMsArUpa daNDa detA hai / usa vyakti ko hiMsApratyayika sAvadyakarma kA bandha hotA hai / [652] isake bAda cauthA kriyAsthAna akasmAd daNDapratyayika hai / jaise ki koI vyakti nadI ke taTa para athavA draha para yAvat kisI ghora durgama jaMgala meM jA kara mRga ko mArane kI pravRtti karatA hai, mRga ko mArane kA saMkalpa karatA hai, mRga kA hI dhyAna rakhatA hai mRga kA vadha karane ke lie jala par3atA hai; 'yaha mRga hai' yoM jAna kara kisI eka mRga ko mArane ke lie vaha apane dhanuSa para bANa ko khIMca kara calAtA hai, kintu usa mRga ko mArane kA Azaya hone para bhI usakA bANa lakSya ko na laga kara tItara, baTera, cir3iyA, lAvaka, kabUtara, bandara yA kapiMjala pakSI ko laga kara unheM bIMdha DAlatA hai / aisI sthiti meM vaha vyakti dUsare ke lie prayukta daNDa se dUsare kA ghAta karatA hai, vaha daNDa icchA na hone para bhI akasmAt ho jAtA hai isalie ise akasmAddaNDa kriyAsthAna kahate haiM / jaise koI puruSa zAlI, vrIhi, kodrava, kaMgU, paraka aura rAla nAmaka dhAnyoM ko zodhana karatA huA kisI tRNa ko kATane ke lie zastra calAe, aura 'maiM zyAmAka, tRNa aura kumuda Adi ghAsa ko kATU' aisA Azaya hone para bhI zAlI, vrIhi, kodrava, kaMgU, paraka aura rAla ke paudhoM kA hI chedana kara baiThatA hai / isa prakAra anya vastu ko lakSya karake kiyA huA daNDa anya ko sparza karatA hai / yaha daNDa bhI ghAtaka puruSa kA abhiprAya na hone para bhI acAnaka ho jAne ke kAraNa akasmAddaNDa kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra akasmAt daNDa dene ke kAraNa usa ghAtaka puruSa ko sAvadyakarma kA bandha hotA hai / [653] isake pazcAt pA~cavA~ kriyAsthAna dRSTiviparyAsadaNDapratyayika hai / jaise koI vyakti apane mAtA, pitA bhAiyoM, bahanoM, strI, putroM, putriyoM yA putravadhuoM ke sAtha nivAsa karatA huA apane usa mitra ko zatru samajha kara mAra detA hai, isako dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa kahate haiM, kyoMki yaha daNDa dRSTibhramavaza hotA hai / jaise koI puruSa grAma, nagara, kheDa, kabbaDa, maNDapa, droNa-mukha, pattana, Azrama, sanniveza, nigama athavA rAjadhAnI para ghAta ke samaya kisI cora se bhinna ko cora samajha kara mAra DAle to vaha dRSTiviparyAsadaNDa kahalAtA hai / isa prakAra jo puruSa ahitaiSI yA daNDya ke bhrama se hitaiSI jana yA adaNDya prANI ko daNDa de baiThatA hai, use ukta dRSTiviparyAsa ke kAraNa sAvadyakarmabandha hotA hai / [654] isake pazcAt chaThe kriyAsthAna mRSApratyayika hai / jaise ki koI puruSa apane lie, jJAtivarga ke lie ghara ke lie athavA parivAra ke lie svayaM asatya bolatA hai, dUsare se asatya bulavAtA hai, tathA asatya bolate hue kA anumodana karatA hai; aisA karane ke kAraNa usa vyakti ko asatya pravRtti - nimittaka pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai / [655] isake pazcAt sAtavA~ kriyAsthAna adattAdAnapratyayika hai / jaise koI vyakti apane lie, apanI jJAti ke lie tathA apane parivAra ke lie adatta - svayaM grahaNa karatA hai, dUsare se ko grahaNa karAtA hai, aura adatta grahaNa karate hue anya vyakti kA anumodana karatA hai, to aisA karane vAle usa ko adattAdAna-sambandhita sAvadha karma kA bandha hotA hai / [656] isake bAda AThavA~ adhyAtmapratyayika kriyAsthAna hai / jaise koI aisA puruSa

Page #208
sUtrakRta - 2/2/- /656 hai, kisI visaMvAda ke kAraNa, duHkha utpanna karane vAlA koI dUsarA nahIM hai phira bhI vaha svayameva hIna bhAvanAgrasta, dIna, duzcinta durmanaska, udAsa hokara mana meM asvastha saMkalpa karatA rahatA hai, cintA aura zoka ke sAgara meM DUbA rahatA hai, evaM hathelI para muMha rakha kara pRthvI para dRSTi kiye hue ArttadhyAna karatA rahatA hai / niHsandeha usake hRdaya meM saMcita cAra kAraNa haiM- krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha / vastutaH krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha AdhyAtmika bhAva haiM / usa prakAra adhyAtmabhAva ke kAraNa sAvadyakarma kA bandha hotA hai / 207 [657] isake pazcAt nauvAM kriyAsthAna mAnapratyayika hai / jaise koI vyakti jAtimada, kulamada, rUpamada, tapomada, zruta mada, lAbhamada, aizvaryamada evaM prajJApada, ina meM se kisI eka mada-sthAna se matta ho kara dUsare vyakti kI avahelanA karatA hai, nindA karatA hai, use jhir3akatA hai, yA ghRNA karatA hai, garhA karatA hai, dUsare ko nIcA dikhAtA hai, usakA apamAna karatA hai / yaha vyakti hIna hai, maiM viziSTa jAti, kula, bala Adi guNoM se sampanna hU~, isa prakAra apane Apako utkRSTa mAnatA huA garva karatA hai / isa prakAra jAti Adi madoM se unmatta puruSa AyuSya pUrNa hone para zarIra ko chor3akara karmamAtra ko sAtha le kara vivazatApUrvaka paraloka prayANa karatA hai / vahA~ vaha eka garbha se dUsare garbha ko, eka janma se dUsare janma ko, eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa ko aura eka naraka se dUsare naraka ko prApta karatA hai / paraloka meM vaha caNDa, namratArahita capala, aura atimAnI hotA hai / isa prakAra vaha vyakti ukta abhimAna kI kriyA ke kAraNa sAvadyakarmabandha karatA hai / [658] isake bAda dasavA~ kriyAsthAna mitra doSapratyayika hai / jaise - koI puruSa mAtA, pitA, bhAiyoM, bahanoM, patnI, kanyAoM, putroM athavA putravadhuoM ke sAtha nivAsa karatA huA, inase koI choTA-sA bhI aparAdha ho jAne para svayaM bhArI daNDa detA hai, udAharaNArtha- sardI ke dinoM meM atyanta ThaMDe pAnI meM unheM DubotA hai; garmI ke dinoM meM unake zarIra para atyanta garma pAnI chIMTatA hai, Aga se unake zarIra ko jalA detA hai yA garma dAga detA hai, tathA jotra se, beMta se, char3I se, camar3e se, latA se yA cAbuka se athavA kisI prakAra kI rassI se prahAra karake usake bagala kI camar3I udher3a detA hai, tathaiva DaMDe se, haDDI se, mukke se, Dhele se ThIkare yA khappara se mAra-mAra kara usake zarIra ko DhIlA kara detA hai / aise puruSa ke ghara para rahane se usake sahavAsI parivArikajana duHkhI rahate haiM, aise puruSa ke paradeza pravAsa karane se ve sukhI rahate haiM / isa prakAra kA vyakti jo DaMDA bagala meM dabAye rakhatA hai, jarA se aparAdha para bhArI daNDa detA hai, hara bAta meM daNDa ko Age rakhatA hai, vaha isa loka meM to apanA ahita karatA hI hai paraloka meM bhI apanA ahita karatA hai / vaha pratikSaNa IrSyA se jalatA rahatA hai, bAta-bAta meM krodha karatA hai, dUsaroM kI pITha pIche nindA karatA hai, yA cugalI khAtA hai / isa prakAra ke vyakti ko hitaiSI vyaktiyoM ko mahAdaNDa dene kI kriyA ke nimitta se pApakarma kA bandha hotA hai / [659] gyArahavA~ kriyAsthAna hai, mAyApratyayika haiM / aise vyakti, jo kisI ko patA na cala sake, aise gUDha AcAra vAle hote haiM, logoM ko aMdhere meM rakha kara kAyaceSTA yA kriyA karate haiM, tathA ullU ke paMkha ke samAna halake hote hue bhI apane Apako parvata ke samAna bar3A bhArI samajhate haiM, ve Aryya hote hue bhI anAryabhASAoM kA prayoga karate haiM, ve anya rUpa meM

Page #209
208 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda hote hue bhI svayaM ko anyathA mAnate haiM; ve dUsarI bAta pUchane para dUsarI bAta kA vyAkhyAna karane lagate haiM, dUsarI bAta kahane ke sthAna para dUsarI bAta kA varNana karane para utara jAte haiM / (udAharaNArtha-) jaise kisI puruSa ke antara meM zalya gar3a gayA ho, vaha usa zalya ko svayaM nahI nikAlatA na kisI dUsare se nikalavAtA hai, aura na usa zalya ko naSTa karavAtA hai, pratyuta niSprayojana hI use chipAtA hai, tathA usakI vedanA se aMdara hI aMdara pIr3ita hotA huA use sahatA rahatA hai, isI prakAra mAyI vyakti bhI mAyA karake usa mAyAzalya ko nindA ke bhaya se svayaM AlocanA nahIM karatA, na usakA pratikramaNa karatA hai, na nindA karatA hai, na gardA karatA hai, na vaha usa ko prAyazcitta Adi upAyoM se tor3atA hai, aura na usakI zuddhi karatA hai, use punaH na karane ke lie bhI udyata nahIM hotA, tathA usa pApakarma ke anurUpa yathAyogya tapazcaraNa ke rUpa meM prAyazcitta bhI svIkAra nahIM karatA / isa prakAra mAyI isa loka meM prakhyAta ho jAtA hai, avizvasanIya ho jAtA hai; paraloka meM bhI punaH punaH janma-maraNa karatA rahatA hai / vaha dUsare kI nindA karatA hai, dUsare se dhRNA karatA hai, apanI prazaMsA karatA hai, nizcinta ho kara bure kAryoM meM pravRtta hotA hai, asat kAryoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA, prANiyoM ko daNDa de kara bhI use svIkAratA nahIM, chipAtA hai| aisA mAyAvI zubha lezyAoM ko aMgIkAra bhI nahIM karatA / aisA mAyI puruSa pUrvokta prakAra kI mAyA yukta kriyAoM ke kAraNa pApa karma kA bandha karatA hai / [660] isake pazcAt bArahavA~ kriyAsthAna lobhapratyayika hai / vaha isa prakAra hai-ye jo vana meM nivAsa karane vAle haiM, jo kuTI banA kara rahate haiM, jo grAma ke nikaTa DerA DAla kara rahate haiM, kaI ekAnta meM nivAsa karate haiM, athavA koI rahasyamayI gupta kriyA karate haiM / ye AraNyaka Adi na to sarvathA saMyata haiM aura na hI virata haiM, ve samasta prANoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI hiMsA se svayaM virata nahIM haiM / ve svayaM kucha satya aura kucha mithyA vAkyoM kA prayoga karate haiM jaise ki maiM mAre jAne yogya nahIM hUM, anya loga mAre jAne yogya haiM, maiM AjJA dene yogya nahIM hUM, kintu dUsare AjJA dene yogya haiM, maiM parigrahaNa yA nigraha karane yogya, nahIM hUM, dUsare parigraha yA nigraha karane yogya haiM, maiM saMtApa dene yogya nahIM hUM, kintu anya jIva santApa dene yogya haiM, maiM udvigna karane yA jIvarahita karane yogya nahIM hUM dUsare prANI udvigna, bhayabhIta yA jIvarahita karane yogya haiM / isa prakAra paramArtha se anabhijJa ve anyatIrthika striyoM aura zabdAdi kAmabhogoM meM Asakta, gRddha satata viSayabhogoM meM grasta, garhita evaM lIna rahate haiM / ve cAra, pA~ca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA adhika kAma-bhogoM kA upabhoga karake mRtyu ke samaya mRtyu pA kara asuraloka meM kilviSI asura ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / usa AsurI yoni se vimukta hone para bakare kI taraha mUka, janmAndha evaM janma se mUka hote haiM / isa prakAra viSaya-lolupatA kI kriyA ke kAraNa lobhapratyayika pApa karma kA bandha hotA hai / ina pUrvokta bAraha kriyAsthAnoM ko muktigamanayogya zramaNa yA mAhana ko samyak prakAra se jAna lenA cAhie, aura tyAga karanA cAhie / [661] pazcAt terahavA~ kriyAsthAna airyApathika haiM / isa jagat meM yA Ahetapravacana meM jo vyakti apane AtmArtha ke lie upasthita evaM samasta parabhAvoM yA pApoM se saMvRta hai tathA gharabAra Adi chor3a kara anagAra ho gayA hai, jo IryAsamiti se yukta hai, jo bhASAsamiti se yukta

Page #210
sUtrakRta-2/2/-/661 209 hai, jo eSaNAsamiti kA pAlana karatA hai, jo pAtra, upakaraNa Adi ke grahaNa karane aura rakhane kI samiti se yukta hai, jo laghu nIti, bar3I nIti, thUka, kapha, nAka ke maila Adi ke pariSThApana kI samiti se yukta hai, jo manasamiti, vacanasamiti, kAyasamiti se yukta hai, jo manogupti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti se gupta hai, jisakI indriyA~ gupta haiM, jisakA brahmacarya nau guptiyoM se gupta hai, jo sAdhaka upayoga sahita gamana karatA hai, upayogapUrvaka khar3A hotA hai, baiThatA hai, karavaTa badalatA hai, bhojana karatA hai, bolatA hai, vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdapoMchana Adi ko grahaNa karatA hai ora upayogapUrvaka hI inheM rakhatA-uThAtA hai, yahA~ taka ki A~khoM kI palakeM bhI upayogasahita jhapakAtA hai / aise sAdhu meM vividha mAtrA vAlI sUkSma aipithikI kriyA hotI hai, jise vaha karatA hai / usa aipithikI kriyA kA prathama samaya meM bandha aura sparza hotA hai, dvitIya samaya meM usakA vedana hotA hai, tRtIya samaya meM usakI nirjarA hotI hai / isa prakAra vaha IryApathikI kriyA kramazaH baddha, spRSTa, udIrita , vedita aura nirjINa hotI hai / phira AgAmI samaya meM vaha akarmatA ko prApta hotI hai / isa prakAra vItarAga puruSa ke pUrvokta Ipithika kriyA ke kAraNa asAvadya karma kA bandha hotA hai / isIlie isa terahaveM kriyAsthAna ko aipithika kahA gayA hai / maiM kahatA hUM ki bhUtakAla meM jitane tIrthaMkara hue haiM, vartamAna kAla meM jitane tIrthaMkara haiM, aura bhaviSya meM jitane bhI tIrthaMkara hoMge, una sabhI ne ina teraha kriyAsthAnoM kA kathana kiyA hai, karate haiM tathA kareMge, isI prakAra bhUtakAlIna tIrthaMkaroM ne inhIM kriyAsthAnoM kI prarUpaNA kI hai, vartamAna tIrthaMkara karate haiM tathA bhaviSyakAlika tIrthaMkara inhIM kI prarUpaNA kareMge / isI prakAra prAcIna tIrthaMkaroM ne isI terahaveM kriyAsthAna kA sevana kiyA hai, vartamAna tIrthaMkara isI kA sevana karate haiM aura bhaviSya meM hone vAle tIrthaMkara bhI isI kA sevana kareMge / [662] isake pazcAt puruSavijaya athavA puruSavicaya ke vibhaMga kA pratipAdana karUMgA / isa manuSyakSetra meM yA pravacana meM nAnA prakAra kI prajJA, nAnA abhiprAya, nAnA prakAra ke zIla vividha dRSTiyoM, aneka ruciyoM nAnA prakAra ke Arambha tathA nAnA prakAra ke adhyavasAyoM se yukta manuSyoM ke dvArA anekavidha pApazAstroM kA adhyayana kiyA jAtA hai / ve isa prakAra haiM- bhauma, utpAta, svapna, antarikSa, aMga, svara, lakSaNa, vyaJjana, strIlakSaNa, puruSalakSaNa, hayalakSaNa, gajalakSaNa, golakSaNa, meSalakSaNa, kukkuTalakSaNa, tittiralakSaNa, takalakSaNa, lAvakalakSaNa, cakralakSaNa, chatralakSaNa, carmalakSaNa, daNDalakSaNa, asilakSaNa, maNi-lakSaNa, kAkinIlakSaNa, subhagAkara, durbhagAkara, garbhakarI, mohanakarI, AtharvaNI, pAkazAsana, dravyahoma, kSatriyavidyA, candracarita, sUryacarita, zukracarita, bRhaspaticarita, ulkApAta, digdAha, mRgacakra, vAyaMsaparimaNDala, pAsuvRSTi, kezavRSTi, mAMsavRSTi, rudhiravRSTi, vaitAlI, arddhavaitAlI, avasvApinI, tAlodghATinI, zvapAkI, zAbarIvidyA, drAvir3I vidyA, kAliMgI vidyA, gaurIvidyA, gAndhArI vidyA, avapatanI, utpatanI, jRmbhaNI, stambhanI, zleSaNI, AmayakaraNI, vizalyakaraNI, prakramaNI, antardhAnI, aura AyAminI ityAdi aneka vidyAoM kA prayoga ve bhojana aura peya padArthoM ke lie, vastra ke lie, AvAsa-sthAna ke lie, zayyA kI prApti ke lie tathA anya nAnA prakAra ke kAmabhogoM kI prApti ke lie karate haiM / ve ina pratikUla vakra vidyAoM kA sevana karate haiM / vastutaH

Page #211
210 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ve vipratipanna evaM anArya hI haiM / ve mRtyu kA samaya Ane para mara kara Asurika kilviSika sthAna meM utpanna hote haiM / vahA~ se Ayu pUrNa hote hI deha chUTane para ve punaH punaH aisI yoniyoM meM jAte haiM jahA~ ve bakare kI taraha mUka, yA janma se aMdhe, yA janma se hI gUMge hote haiM / [663] koI pApI manuSya apane lie athavA apane jJAtijanoM ke lie athavA koI apanA ghara banAne ke lie yA apane parivAra ke bharaNa-poSaNa ke lie athavA apane nAyaka yA paricita jana tathA sahavAsI ke lie nimnokta pApakarma kA AcaraNa karane vAle banate haiManugAmika banakara, upacaraka banakara, prAtipathika banakara, sandhicchedaka banakara, granthicchedaka banakara aurabhrika banakara, zaukarika banakara, vAgurika banakara, zAkunika banakara, mAtsyika banakara, gopAlaka banakara, godhAtaka banakara, zvapAlaka banakara, yA zauvAntika banakara / (1) koI pApI puruSa usakA pIchA karane kI nIyata se sAtha meM calane kI anukUlatA samajhA kara usake pIche-pIche calatA hai, aura avasara pA kara use mAratA hai, hAtha-paira Adi aMga kATa detA hai, aMga cUra cUra kara detA hai, viDambanA karatA hai, pIr3ita kara yA DarA-dhamakA kara athavA use jIvana se rahita karake (usakA dhana lUTa kara) apanA AhAra upArjana karatA hai / isa prakAra vaha mahAn (krUra) pApa karmoM ke kAraNa (mahApApI ke nAma se) apane Apako jagat meM prakhyAta kara detA hai / (2) koI pApI puruSa kisI dhanavAn kI anucaravRtti, sevakavRtti svIkAra karake usI ko mAra-pITa kara, usakA chedana, bhedana, evaM prahAra karake, usakI viDambanA aura hatyA karake usakA dhanaharaNa kara apanA AhAra upArjana karatA hai / isa prakAra vaha mahApApI vyakti bar3ebar3e pApakarma karake mahApApI ke rUpa meM apane Apako prakhyAta kara letA hai / (3) koI pApI jIva kisI dhanika pathika ko sAmane se Ate dekha usI patha para milatA hai, tathA prAtipathika bhAva dhAraNa karake pathikA kA mArga roka kara use mArapITa karake yAvat usakA dhana, lUTa kara apanA AhAra-upArjana karatA hai / isa prakAra mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha hotA hai / (4) koI pApI jIva seMdha DAla kara usa dhanika ke parivAra ko mAra-pITa kara, yAvat usake dhana ko curA kara apanI jIvikA calAtA hai / isa prakAra kA svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha karatA hai / (5) koI pApI vyakti dhanADhyoM ke dhana kI gAMTha kATane kA dhaMdhA apanA kara dhanikoM kI gAMTha kATatA rahatA hai / vaha mAratA-pITatA hai, yAvat usakA dhana haraNa kara letA hai, aura isa taraha apanA jIvana-nirvAha karatA hai / isa prakAra svayaM ko mahApApI ke rUpa meM vikhyAta kara letA hai / (6) koI pApAtmA bher3oM kA caravAhA bana kara una bher3oM meM se kisI ko yA anya kisI bhI trasa prANI ko mAra-pITa kara yAvat apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai / isa prakAra svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai / (7) koI pApakarmA jIva sUaroM ko pAlane kA yA kasAI kA dhandhA apanA kara bhaise, sUara yA dUsare trasa prANI ko mAra-pITa kara, yAvat apanI AjIvikA kA nirvAha karatA hai /

Page #212
sUtrakRta-2/2/-/663 211 isa prakAra kA mahAn pApa-karma karane ke kAraNa saMsAra meM vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se vikhyAta kara letA hai / (8) koI pApI jIva zikArI kA dhaMdhA apanA kara mRga yA anya kisI trasa prANI ko mAra-pITa kara, yAvat apanI jIvikA upArjana karatA hai / isa prakAra svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai / (9) koI pApAtmA baheliyA bana kara pakSiyoM ko jAla meM phaMsAkara pakar3ane kA dhaMdhA svIkAra karake pakSI yA anya kisI trasa prANI ko mArakara yAvat apanI AjIvikA kamAtA hai / vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prakhyAta kara letA hai / (10) koI pApakarmajIvI machuA banakara machaliyoM ko jAla meM phaMsA kara pakar3ane kA dhaMdhA apanA kara machalI yA anya trasa jalajantuoM kA hanana karake yAvat apanI AjIvikA calAtA hai / ataH svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai / (11) koI pApAtmA govaMzaghAtaka kA dhaMdhA apanA kara gAya, baila yA anya kisI bhI trasa prANI kA hanana, chedana karake yAvat apanI jIvikA kamAtA hai / apaneko mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha kara letA hai / (12) koI vyakti gopAlana kA dhaMdhA svIkAra karake unhIM gAyoM yA unake bachar3oM ko Tole se pRthak nikAla-nikAla kara bAra-bAra unheM mAratA-pITatA tathA bhUkhe rakhatA hai yAvat apanI rojI-roTI kamAtA hai / svayaM mahApApiyoM kI sUcI meM prasiddhi pA letA hai / (13) koI atyanta nIcakarmakartA vyakti kuttoM ko pakar3a kara pAlane kA dhaMdhA apanA kara unameM se kisI kutte ko yA anya kisI trasa prANI ko mAra kara yAvat apanI AjIvikA kamAtA hai / svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara letA hai / (14) koI pApAtmA zikArI kuttoM ko rakha kara zvapAka vRtti apanA kara grAma Adi ke antima sire para rahatA hai aura pAsa se gujarane vAle manuSya yA prANI para zikArI kutte chor3a kara unheM kaTavAtA hai phar3avAtA hai, yahAM taka ki jAna se maravAtA hai / vaha isa prakAra kA bhayaMkara pApakarma karane ke kAraNa mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho jAtA hai / [664] (1) koI vyakti sabhA meM khar3A hokara pratijJA karatA hai-'maiM isa prANI ko mArUMgA' / tatpazcAt vaha tItara, batakha, lAvaka, kabUtara, kapiMjala yA anya kisI trasajIva ko mAratA hai, chedana-bhedana karatA hai, yahAM taka ki use prANarahita kara DAlatA hai / apane isa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa vaha svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prakhyAta kara detA hai / (2) koI puruSa kisI kAraNa se athavA sar3e gale, yA thor3A-sA halakI kisma kA anna Adi de dene se athavA kisI dUsare padArtha se abhISTa lAbha na hone se viruddha ho kara usa gRhapati ke yA gRhapati ke putroM ke khalihAna meM rakhe zAlI, vrIhi jo, gehU~ Adi dhAnyoM ko svayaM Aga lagAkara jalA detA athavA dUsare se Aga lagavA kara jalA detA hai, una ke dhAnya ko jalAnevAle acchA samajhatA hai / isa prakAra ke mahApApakarma ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha apane Apako mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara detA hai / (3) koI puruSa apamAnAdi pratikUla zabdAdi kisI kAraNa se, athavA sar3egale yA tuccha yA alpa annAdi ke dene se yA kisI dUsare padArtha se abhISTa lAbha. na hone se usa gRhastha

Page #213
212 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda yA usake putroM para kupita hokara unake U~ToM, gAyoM-bailoM, ghor3oM, gadhoM ke jaMghA Adi aMgoM ko svayaM kATa detA hai, dUsaroM se unake aMga kaTavA detA hai, jo una gRhasthAdi ke pazuoM ke aMga kATatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / isa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa vaha jagat meM apane Apako mahApApI ke rUpa meM prasiddha kara detA hai / / (4) koI puruSa kisI apamAnAdijanaka zabdAdi ke kAraNa se, athavA kisI gRhapatidvArA kharAba yA kama anna diye jAne athavA usase apanA iSTa svArtha-siddha na hone se usa para atyaMta bigar3a kara usa gRhastha kI athavA usake putroM kI uSTrazAlA, gozAlA, azvazAlA athavA gardabhazAlA kAMToM kI zAkhAoM se Dhaka kara svayaM usameM Aga lagA kara jalA detA hai, dUsaroM se lavA detA hai yA jo unameM Aga lagavA kara jalA dene vAle ko acchA samajhatA hai / isa mahApApa se svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se vikhyAta kara detA hai / / (5) koI vyakti kisI bhI pratikUla zabdAdi ke kAraNa, athavA gRhapati dvArA kharAba, tuccha yA alpa anna Adi diye jAne se athavA usase apane kisI manoratha kI siddhi na hone se isa para kruddha hokara usa se yA usake putroM ke kuNDala, maNi yA motI ko svayaM haraNa karatA hai, dUsare haraNa karAtA hai, yA haraNa karanevAle ko acchA jAnatA hai / isa mahApApa ke kAraNa jagat meM mahApApI ke rUpa meM svayaM ko prasiddha kara detA hai / (6) koI puruSa zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke kisI bhakta se sar3A-galA, tuccha yA ghaTiyA yA thor3A sA anna pAkara athavA madya kI haMDiyA na milane se yA kisI abhISTa svArtha siddha na hone se athavA kisI bhI pratikUla zabdAdi ke kAraNa una zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke viruddha hokara unakA chatra, daNDa, upakaraNa, pAtra, lAThI, Asana, vastra, pardA, carma, carma-chedanaka yA carmakoza svayaM haraNa karatA hai, dUsare se haraNa karAtA hai, athavA haraNa karane vAle ko acchA jAnatA hai / isa mahApApa ke kAraNa svayaM ko mahApApI prasiddha kara detA hai / (7) koI-koI vyakti to jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, jaise ki vaha akAraNa hI gRhapati yA unake putroM ke anna Adi ko svayameva Aga lagA kara bhasma kara detA hai, athavA vaha dUsare se bhasma karA detA hai, yA jo bhasma karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / isa mahApApakarma karane ke kAraNa jagat meM vaha mahApApI ke rUpa meM badanAma hotA hai / (8) koI-koI vyakti apane kRta duSkarmoM ke phala kA kicit bhI vicAra nahIM karatA, jaise ki-vaha akAraNa hI kisI gRhastha yA usake putroM ke UMTa, gAya, ghor3oM yA gadhoM ke jaMghAdi aMga svayaM kATa DAlatA hai, yA dUsare se kaTavAtA hai, athavA jo unake aMga kATatA hai, usakI prazaMsA evaM anumodanA karatA hai / apanI isa pApavRtti ke kAraNa vaha mahApApI ke nAma se jagat meM pahicAnA jAtA hai / (9) koI vyakti aisA hotA hai, jo svakRtakoM ke pariNAma kA thor3A-sA vicAra nahIM karatA, jaise ki vaha kisI gRhastha yA unake putroM kI uSTrazAlA, gozAlA, ghur3asAla yA gardabhazAlA ko sahasA kaMTIlI jhAr3iyoM yA DAliyoM se DhaMka kara svayaM Aga lagAkara unheM bhasma kara DAlatA hai, athavA dUsare ko prerita karake bhasma karavA ko DAlatA hai, yA jo unakI ukta zAlAoM ko isa prakAra Aga lagA kara bhasma karatA hai, usako acchA samajhatA hai / (10) koI vyakti pApakarma karatA huA usake phala kA vicAra nahIM karatA / vaha

Page #214
sUtrakRta-2/2/-/664 213 akAraNa hI gRhapati yA gRhapatiputroM ke kuNDala, maNi, yA motI Adi ko svayaM curA letA hai, yA dUsaroM se corI karavAtA hai, athavA jo corI karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / (11) koI vyakti svakRta duSkarmoM ke phala kA jarA bhI vicAra nahIM karatA / vaha akAraNa hI zramaNoM yA mAhanoM ke chatra, daNDa, kamaNDalu, bhaNDopakaraNoM se lekara carmachedanaka evaM carmakoza taka sAdhanoM kA svayaM apaharaNa kara letA hai, auroM se apaharaNa karatA hai aura jo apaharaNa karatA hai, use acchA samajhatA hai / isa kAraNa jagat meM svayaM ko mahApApI ke nAma se prasiddha kara detA hai / (11) aisA koI vyakti zramaNa aura mAhana ko dekha kara unake sAtha aneka prakAra ke pApamaya vyavahAra karatA hai aura usa mahAn pApakarma ke kAraNa usakI prasiddhi mahApApI ke rUpa meM ho jAtI hai / athavA vaha cuTakI bajAtA hai athavA kaThora vacana bolatA hai / bhikSAkAla meM bhI agara sAdhu usake yahA~ dUsare bhikSuoM ke pIche bhikSA ke lie praveza karatA hai, to bhI vaha sAdhu ko svayaM AhArAdi nahIM detA dUsarA, koI detA ho to use yaha kaha kara bhikSA dene se roka detA hai ye pAkhaNDI bojhA Dhote the yA nIca karma karate the, kuTumba ke yA bojhe ke bhAra se (ghabarAe hue) the / ye bar3e AlasI haiM, ye zUdra haiM, daridra haiM, (sukhalipsA se) ye zramaNa evaM pravrajita ho gae haiM / __ ve loga isa jIvana ko jo vastutaH dhimjIvana hai, ulaTe isakI prazaMsA karate haiM / ve sAdhudrohajIvI mUr3ha paraloka ke lie bhI kucha bhI sAdhana nahIM karate; ve duHkha pAte haiM, ve zoka pAte haiM, ve duHkha, zoka paztAttApa karate haiM, ve kleza pAte haiM, ve pIr3Avaza chAtI-mAthA kUTate haiM, santApa pAte haiM, ve duHkha, zoka pazcAttApa, kleza, pIr3Avaza sira pITane Adi kI kriyA, saMtApa, vadha, bandhana Adi pariklezoM se kabhI nivRtta nahIM hote / ve mahArambha aura mahAsamArambha nAnA prakAra ke pApa karmajanaka kukRtya karake uttamottama manuSya sambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karate haiM / jaise ki-vaha AhAra ke samaya AhAra kA, pIne ke samaya peya padArthoM kA, vastra paridhAna ke samaya vastroM kA, AvAsa ke samayaM AvAsasthAna kA, zayana ke samaya zayanIya padArthoM kA upabhoga karate haiM / vaha prAtaH kAla, madhyAhnakAla aura sAyaMkAla snAna karate haiM phira deva-pUjA ke rUpa meM balikarma karate car3hAvA car3hAte haiM, devatA kI AratI karake maMgala ke lie svarNa, candana, dahI, akSata aura darpaNa Adi mAMgalika padArthoM kA sparza karate haiM, phira prAyazcitta ke lie zAntikarma karate haiM / tatpazcAt sazIrSa snAna karake kaNTha meM mAlA dhAraNa karate haiM / vaha maNiyoM aura sone ko aMgoM meM pahanatA hai, sira para puSpamAlA se yukta mukuTa dhAraNa karatA hai / vaha zarIra se suDaula evaM hRSTapuSTa hotA hai / vaha kamara meM karadhanI tathA vakSasthala para phUloM kI mAlA pahanatA hai / bilakula nayA aura svaccha vastra pahanatA hai / candana kA lepa karatA hai / isa prakAra susajjita hokara atyanta UMce vizAla prAsAda meM jAtA hai / vahA~ vaha bahuta bar3e bhavya siMhAsana para baiThatA hai / vahA~ yuvatiyAM use ghera letI haiM / vahA~ sArI rAtabhara dIpaka Adi kA prakAza jagamagAtA rahatA hai / phira vahA~ bar3e jora se nAca, gAna, vAdya, vINA, tala, tAla, truTita, mRdaMga tathA karatala Adi kI, dhvani gatI hai / isa prakAra uttamottama manuSyasambandhI bhogoM kA upabhoga karatA huA vaha apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai / vaha vyakti jaba kisI

Page #215
214 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda eka naukara ko AjJA detA hai to cAra-manuSya binA kahe hI vahA~ Akara sAmane khar3e ho jAte haiM, (aura hAtha jor3a kara pUchate haiM-) ke priya ! kahiye, hama ApakI kyA sevA kareM ? kyA lAeM, kyA bheMTa kareM ?, kyA-kyA kArya Apako kyA hitakara hai, kyA iSTa hai ? Apake mukha ko kauna-sI vastu svAdiSTa hai ? batAie / " usa puruSa ko isa prakAra sukhopabhogamagna dekha kara anArya yoM kahate haiM yaha puruSa to sacamuca deva hai / yaha puruSa to devoM se bhI zreSTha hai / yaha va to devoM kA-sA jIvana jI rahA hai isake Azraya se anya loga bhI AnandapUrvaka jIte haiM / kintu isa prakAra usI vyakti ko dekha kara Arya puruSa kahate haiM-yaha puruSa to atyanta krUra karmoM meM pravRtta hai, atyanta dhUrta hai, apane zarIra kI yaha bahuta rakSA karatA hai, yaha dizAvartI naraka ke kRSNapakSI nArakoM meM utpanna hogA / yaha bhaviSya meM durlabhabodhi prANI hogA / kaI mUr3ha jIva mokSa ke lie udyata hokara bhI isa ko pAne ke lie lAlAyita ho jAte haiM / kaI gRhastha bhI isa sthAna (jIvana) ko pAne kI lAlasA karate rahate haiM / kaI atyanta viSayasukhAndha yA tRSNAndha manuSya bhI isa sthAna ke lie tarasate haiM / yaha sthAna anArya hai, vilajJAna-rahita hai, paripUrNasukharahita hai, sunyAyatta se rahita hai, saMzuddhi-pavitratA se rahita hai, mAyAdi zalya ko kATane vAlA nahIM hai, yaha siddhi mArga nahIM hai, yaha mukti kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha nirvANa kA mArga hI hai, yaha niryANa kA mArga nahIM hai, yaha sarvaduHkhoM kA nAzaka mArga nahIM yaha ekAnta mithyA aura asAdhu sthAna hai / yahI adharmapakSanAmaka prathama sthAna kA vikalpa hai, aisA kahA hai / [665] isake pazcAt dvitIya sthAna dharmapakSa kA vikalpa isa prakAra kahA jAtA haiisa manuSyaloka meM pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizAoM meM aneka prakAra ke manuSya rahate haiM, jaise ki kaI Arya hote haiM, kaI anArya athavA kaI uccagotrIya hote haiM, kaI nIcagotrIya, kaI vizAlakAya hote haiM, kaI hrasvakAya kaI acche varNa ke hote haiM, kaI kharAba varNa ke athavA kaI surUpa hote haiM, kaI kurUpa / una manuSyoM ke kheta aura makAna parigraha hote haiM / yaha saba varNana 'pauNDarIka' ke prakaraNa ke samAna samajhanA / yaha sthAna Arya hai, kevalajJAna kI prApti kA kAraNa haiM, (yahA~ se lekara) 'samasta duHkhoM kA nAza karanevAlA mArga haiM (yAvat-) / yaha ekAnta samyak aura uttama sthAna hai / isa prakAra dharmapakSanAmaka dvitIya sthAna kA vicAra pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai / [666] isake pazcAt tIsare sthAna mizrapakSa kA vikalpa isa prakAra hai- jo ye AraNyaka haiM, yaha jo grAma ke nikaTa jhoMpar3I yA kuTiyA banA kara rahate haiM, athavA kisI gupta kriyA kA anuSThAna karate haiM, yA ekAnta meM rahate haiM, yAvat phira vahA~ se deha chor3akara isa loka meM bakare kI taraha mUka ke rUpa meM yA janmAndha ke rUpa meM Ate haiM / yaha sthAna anArya hai, kevalajJAna-prApti se rahita hai, yahA~ taka ki yaha samasta duHkhoM se mukta karAnevAlA mArga nahIM hai / yaha sthAna ekAnta mithyA aura burA hai / / isa prakAra yaha tIsare mizrasthAna kA vicAra (vibhaMga) kahA gayA hai / [667] isake pazcAt prathama, sthAna jo adharmapakSa hai, usakA vizleSaNapUrvaka vicAra kiyA jAtA hai isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, jo gRhastha

Page #216
sUtrakRta - 2/2/- /667 215 hote haiM, jinakI bar3I bar3I icchAeM hotI haiM, jo mahArambhI evaM mahAparigrahI hote haiM / ve adhArmika, adharma kA anusaraNa karane yA adharma kI anujJA dene vAle, adharmiSTha, adharma kI hI carcA karanevAle, adharmaprAyaH jIvana jInevAle, adharma ko hI dekhanevAle, adharma-kAryoM meM hI anurakta, adharmamaya zIla (svabhAva) aura AcAra vAle evaM adharma yukta dhaMdhoM se apanI jIvikA upArjana karate hue jIvanayApana karate haiM / ina (prANiyoM) ko mAro, aMga kATa DAlo, Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara do| ve prANiyoM kI camar3I udher3a dete haiM, prANiyoM ke khUna se unake hAtha raMge rahate haiM, ve atyanta caNDa, raudra aura kSudra hote haiM, ve pApa kRtya karane meM atyanta sAhasI hote haiM, ve prAyaH prANiyoM ko Upara uchAla kara zUla para car3hAte haiM, dUsaroM ko dhokhA dete haiM, mAyA karate haiM, bakavRtti se dUsaroM ko Thagate haiM, dambha karate haiM, ve taula nApa meM kama dete haiM, dhokhA dene ke lie deza, veSa aura bhASA badala lete haiM / 've duHzIla, duSTa-vratI aura kaThinatA se prasanna kiye jA sakane vAle evaM durjana hote haiM / jo AjIvana saba prakAra kI hiMsAoM se virata nahIM hote yahA~ taka ki samasta asatya, corI, abrahmacarya aura parigraha se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote / jo krodha se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApa sthAnoM se jIvana bhara nivRtta nahIM hote / ve AjIvana samasta snAna, tailamardana, sugandhita padArthoM kA lagAnA, sugandhita candanAdi kA cUrNa lagAnA, vilepana karanA, manohara karNa zabda, manojJa rUpa, rasa, gandha aura sparza kA upabhoga karanA puSpamAlA evaM alaMkAra dhAraNa karanA, ityAdi saba kA tyAga nahIM karate, jo samasta gAr3I, ratha, yAna savArI, DolI, AkAza kI taraha adhara rakhI jAne vAlI savArI Adi vAhanoM tathA zayyA, Asana, vAhana, bhoga aura bhojana Adi ko vistRta karane kI vidhi ke jIvana bhara nahIM chor3ate, jo saba prakAra ke kraya-vikraya tathA mAzA, AdhA mAzA, aura tolA Adi vyavahAroM se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote, jo sonA, cAMdI, dhana, dhAnya, maNi, motI, zaMkha, zilA, pravAla Adi saba prakAra ke saMgraha se jIvana bhara nivRtta nahIM hote, jo saba prakAra ke khoTe taula nApa ko AjIvana nahIM chor3ate, jo saba prakAra ke Arambha samArambhoM kA jIvanabhara tyAga nahIM karate / sabhI prakAra ke duSkRtyoM ko karane-karAne se jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote, jo sabhI prakAra kI pacana - pAcana Adi kriyAoM se AjIvana nivRtta nahIM hote, tathA jo jIvanabhara prANiyoM ko kUTane, pITane, dhamakAne, prahAra karane, vadha karane aura bA~dhane tathA unheM saba prakAra sekleza dene se nivRtta nahIM hote, ye tathA anya prakAra ke sAvadya karma haiM, jo bodhibIjanAzaka haiM, tathA dUsare prANiyoM ko saMtApa dene vAle haiM, jinheM krUra karma karanevAle anArya karate haiM, una se jo jIvanabhara nivRtta nahIM hote / jaise ki kaI atyanta krUra puruSa cAvala, masUra, tila, mUMga, ur3ada, nippAva kulatthI, caMvalA, parimaMthaka Adi akAraNa vyartha hI daNDa dete haiM / isI prakAra tathAkathita atyanta krUra puruSa tItara, baTera, lAvaka, kabUtara, kapiMjala, mRga, bhaise, sUara, grAha, goha, kachuA, sarIsRpa Adi prANiyoM ko aparAdha ke binA vyartha hI daNDa dete haiM / una kI jo bAhya pariSad hotI hai, jaise dAsa, yA saMdezavAhaka athavA dUta, vetana yA dainika vetana para rakhA gayA naukara, baTAI para kAma karane vAlA anya kAma-kAja karane vAlA evaM bhoga kI sAmagrI dene vAlA, ityAdi / ina logoM meM se kisI kA jarA-sA bhI aparAdha ho jAne para ye svayaM use bhArI daNDa

Page #217
216 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda dete haiM / jaise ki isa puruSa ko daNDa do yA DaMDe se pITo, isakA sira mUMDa do, ise DAMTo, pITo, isakI bA~heM pIche ko bA~dha do, isake hAtha-pairoM meM hathakar3I aura ber3I DAla do, use hADIbandhana meM de do, ise kArAgAra meM baMda kara do, isake aMgoM ko sikor3akara maror3a do, isake hAtha, paira, kAna, sira aura muMha, nAka-oTha kATa DAlo, isake kaMdhe para mAra kara Are se cIra DAlo, isake kaleje kA mAMsa nikAla lo, isakI A~kheM nikAla lo, isake dA~ta ukhAr3a do, isake aNDakoza ukhAr3a do, isakI jIbha khIMca lo, ise ulaTA laTakA do, ise Upara yA kuMe meM laTakA do, ise jamIna para ghasITo, ise Dubo do, ise zUlI meM piro do, isake zUla cubho do, isake Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara do, isake aMgoM ko ghAyala karake usa para namaka chir3aka do, ise mRtyudaNDa de do, ise siMha kI pUMcha meM bA~dha do yA use baila kI pUMcha ke sAtha bAMdha do, ise dAvAgni meM jhauMka kara jalA do, isakA mA~sa kATa kara kauoM ko khilA do, isa ko bhojanapAnI denA baMda kara do, ise mAra-pITa kara jIvanabhara kaida meM rakho, ise inameM se kisI bhI prakAra se burI mauta maaro| ina krUra puruSoM kI jo Abhyantara pariSada hotI hai, jaise ki mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bahana, patnI, putra, putrI, athavA putravadhU Adi / inameM se kisI kA jarA-sA bhI aparAdha hone para ve krUrapuruSa use bhArI daNDa dete haiM / ve use zardI ke dinoM meM ThaMDe pAnI meM DAla dete haiM / jojo daNDa mitradveSapratyayika kriyAsthAna meM kahe gae haiM, ve sabhI daNDa ve inheM dete haiM / ve aisA karake svayaM apane paraloka kA ahita karate haiM / ve anta meM duHkha pAte haiM, zoka karate haiM, pazcAttApa karate haiM, pIr3ita hote haiM, saMtApa pAte haiM, ve duHkha, zoka, vilApa pIr3A, saMtApa, evaM vadha-baMdha Adi klezoM se nivRtta nahIM ho pAte / / isI prakAra ve adhArmika puruSa strIsambandhI tathA anya viSayabhogoM meM mUrchita, gRddha, atyanta Asakta tathA tallIna ho kara pUrvokta prakAra se cAra, pA~ca yA chaha yA adhika se adhika dasa varSa taka athavA alpa yA adhika samaya taka zabdAdi viSayabhogoM kA upabhoga karake prANiyoM ke sAtha vaira kA puMja bAMdha karake, bahuta-se krUrakarmoM kA saMcaya karake pApakarma ke bhAra se isa taraha daba jAte haiM, jase koI loha kA golA yA patthara kA golA pAnI meM DAlane para pAnI ke tala kA atikramaNa karake bhAra ke kAraNa pRthvItala para baiTha jAtA hai, isI prakAra atikrUra puruSa atyadhika pApa se yukta pUrvakRta karmoM se atyanta bhArI, karmapaMka se atimalina, aneka prANiyoM ke sAtha baira bA~dhA huA, atyadhika avizvAsayogya, dambha se pUrNa, zaThatA yA vaMcanA meM pUrNa, deza, veSa evaM bhASA ko badala kara dhUrtatA karane meM atinipuNa, jagat meM apayaza ke kAma karane vAlA, tathA trasaprANiyoM ke ghAtaka; bhogoM ke daladala meM phaMsA huA vaha puruSa AyuSyapUrNa hote hI marakara ratnaprabhAdi bhUmiyoM ko lA~dha kara nIce ke narakatala meM jAkara sthita hotA hai / [668] ve naraka aMdara se gola aura bAhara se caukona hote haiM, tathA nIce ustare kI dhAra ke samAna tIkSNa hote haiM / unameM sadA ghora andhakAra rahatA hai / ve graha, candramA, sUrya, nakSatra aura jyotiSkamaNDala kI prabhA se rahita haiM / unakA bhUmitala bheda, carbI, mA~sa, ratka, aura mavAda kI paratoM se utpanna kIcar3a se lipta hai / ve naraka apavitra, sar3e hue mAMsa se yukta, atidurgandha pUrNa aura kAla haiM / ve sadhUma agni ke samAna varNa vAle, kaThora sparza vAle aura

Page #218
sUtrakRta-2/2/-/668 217 duHsahya haiM / isa prakAra naraka bar3e azubha haiM aura unakI vedanAeM bhI bahuta azubha haiM / una narakoM meM rahane vAle nairayika na kabhI nidrAsukha prApta karate haiM, na unheM pracalAnidrA AtI hai, aura na unheM zruti, rati, dhRti evaM mati prApta hotI hai / ve nArakIya jIva vahA~ kaThora, vipula, pragAr3ha, karkaza, pracaNDa, durgamya, duHkhada, tIvra, duHsaha vedanA bhogate hue apanA samaya vyatIta karate haiM / [669] jaise koI vRkSa parvata ke agrabhAga meM utpanna ho, usakI jar3a kATa dI gaI ho, vaha Age se bhArI ho, vaha jidhara nIcA hotA hai, jidhara viSama hotA hai, jidhara durgama sthAna hotA hai, udhara hI giratA hai, isI prakAra gurukarmA pUrvokta pApiSTha puruSa eka garbha se dUsare garbha ko, eka janma se dUsare janma ko, eka maraNa se dUsare maraNa ko, eka naraka se dUsare naraka ko tathA eka duHkha se dUsare duHkha ko prApta karatA hai / vaha dakSiNagAmI nairayika, kRSNapAkSika tathA bhaviSya meM durlabha-bodhi hotA hai / ataH yaha adharmapakSIya prathama sthAna anArya hai, kevalajJAnarahita hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA nAzaka mArga nahIM hai / yaha sthAna ekAnta mithyA evaM burA hai / . [670] pazcAt dUsare dharmapakSa kA vivaraNa hai-isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI puruSa aise hote haiM, jo anArambha, aparigraha hote haiM, jo dhArmika hote haiM, dharmAnusAra pravRtti karate haiM yA dharma kI anujJA dete haiM, dharma ko hI apanA iSTa mAnate haiM, yA dharmapradhAna hote haiM, dharma kI hI carcA karate haiM, dharmamayajIvI, dharma ko hI dekhane vAle, dharma meM anurakta, dharmazIla tathA dharmAcAraparAyaNa hote haiM, yahA~ taka ki ve dharma se hI apanI jIvikA upArjana karate hue jIvanayApana karate haiM, jo suzIla, suvratI, zIghrasuprasanna hone vAle aura uttama supuruSa hote haiM / jo samasta prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka jIvanabhara virata rahate haiM / jo snAnAdi se AjIvana nivRtta rahate haiM, samasta gAr3I, ghor3A, ratha Adi vAhanoM se AjIvana virata rahate haiM, kraya-vikraya pacana, pAcana sAvadhakarma karane-karAne, Arambha-samArambha Adi se AjIvana nivRtta rahate haiM, sarvaparigraha se nivRtta rahate haiM, yahA~ taka ki ve parapIr3AkArI samasta sAvadha anArya karmoM se yAvajjIvana virata rahate haiM / ve dhArmika puruSa anagAra bhAgyavAn hote haiM / ve IryAsamiti, yAvat uccAra-prastravaNakhela-jalla-sidhANa-pariSThApanikA samiti, ina pA~ca samitiyoM se yukta hote haiM, tathA manaHsamiti, vacanasamiti, kAyasamiti, manogapti, vacanagupti aura kAyagupti se bhI yukta hote haiM / ve apanI AtmA ko pApoM se gupta rakhate haiM, apanI indriyoM ko viSayabhogoM se gupta rakhate haiM, aura brahmacarya kA pAlana nau guptiyoM sahita karate haiM / ve krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se rahita hote haiM / ve zAnti tathA utkRSTa zAnti se yukta aura upazAnta hote haiM / ve samasta saMtApoM se rahita, AzravoM se rahita, bAhya-Abhyantara-parigraha se rahita hote haiM, ina mahAtmAoM ne saMsAra ke strota kA chedana kara diyA hai, ye karmamala ke lepa se rahita hote haiM / ve jala ke lepa se rahita kAMse kI pAtrI kI taraha karmajala ke lepa se rahita hote haiM / jaise zaMkha kAlimA se rahita hotA hai, vaise hI ye mahAtmA rAgAdi ke kAluSya se rahita hote haiM / jaise jIva kI gati kahIM nahIM rukatI, vaise hI una mahAtmAoM kI gati kahIM nahIM rukatI / jaise gaganatala binA avalambana ke hI rahatA hai, vaise hI ye mahAtmA niravalambI rahate haiM / jaise vAyu ko koI roka nahIM sakatA, vaise hI, ye mahAtmA bhI dravya-kSetra-kAla-bhAva ke

Page #219
218 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda pratibandha se rahita hote haiM / zaradakAla ke svaccha pAnI kI taraha unakA hRdaya bhI zuddha aura svaccha hotA hai / kamala kA pattA jaise jala ke lepa se rahita hotA hai, vaise hI ye bhI karma mala ke lepa se dUra rahate haiM, ve kachue kI taraha apanI indriyoM ko gupta-surakSita rakhate haiM / jaise AkAza meM pakSI svatantra vihArI hotA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA samasta mamattvabandhanoM se rahita hokara AdhyAtmika AkAza meM svatantravihArI hote haiM / jaise geMDe kA eka hI sIMga hotA hai, vaise hI ve mahAtmA bhAva se rAga-dveSa rahita akele hI hote haiM / ve bhAraNDapakSI kI taraha apramatta hote haiM / jaise hAthI vRkSa ko ukhAr3ane meM samartha hotA hai, vaise hI ve muni kaSAyoM ko nirmUla karane meM zUravIra evaM dakSa hote haiM / jaise baila bhAravahana meM samartha hotA hai, vaise hI ve muni saMyama bhAravahana meM samartha hote haiM / jaise siMha dUsare pazuoM se dabatA nahIM, vaise hI ve mahAmuni parISahoM aura upasargoM se dabate nahIM / jaise mandara parvata kampita nahIM hotA vaise hI ve mahAmuni kaSToM, upasargoM aura bhayoM se nahIM kAMpate / ve samudra kI taraha gambhIra hote haiM, unakI prakRti candramA ke samAna saumya evaM zItala hotI hai; uttama jAti ke sone meM jaise mala nahIM lagatA, vaise hI una mahAtmAoM ke karmamala nahIM lagatA / ve pRthvI ke samAna sabhI sparza sahana karate haiM / acchI taraha homa kI huI agni ke samAna ve apane teja se jAjvalyamAna rahate haiM / una anagAra bhagavantoM ke lie kisI bhI jagaha pratibandha nahIM hotA / pratibandha cAra prakAra se hotA hai, jaise ki aNDe se utpanna hone vAle haMsa, mora Adi pakSiyoM se, potaja, avagrahika tathA aupagrahika hotA hai / ve jisa-jisa dizA meM vicaraNa karanA cAhate haiM, usa-usa dizA meM apratibaddha, zucibhUta, apanI tyAgavRtti ke anurUpa aNu grantha se bhI dUra hokara saMyama evaM tapa se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vicaraNa karate haiM / una anagAra bhagavantoM kI isa prakAra kI saMyama yAtrA ke nirvAhArtha yaha vRtti hotI hai, jaise ki ve caturthabhakta, SaSThabhakta, aSTamabhakta, dazamabhakta, dvAdazabhakta, caturdaza bhakta arddha mAsika bhakta, mAsika bhakta, dvimAsika, tapa, trimAsika tapa, cAturmAsika tapa, paMcamAsika tapa, evaM pANmAsika tapa, isake atirikta bhI koI koI nimnokta abhigrahoM ke dhAraka bhI hote haiM / jaise kaI utkSiptacaraka, nikSiptacaraka hote haiM, kaI utkSipta aura nikSipta donoM prakAra kI caryA vAle hote haiM, koI anta, prAnta, rUkSa, sAmudAnika, saMsRSTa, asaMsRSTa AhAra lete hai, koI jisa anna yA zAka Adi se cammaca yA hAtha bharA ho, usI hAtha yA cammaca se usI vastu ko lene kA abhigraha karate haiM, koI dekhe hue AhAra ko lene kA abhigraha karate haiM, koI pUcha kara aura kaI pUche binA AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / koI tuccha aura koI atuccha bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM / koI ajJAta gharoM se AhAra lete haiM, koI AhAra ke binA mlAna hone para hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiN| koI dAtA ke nikaTa rakhA huA, kaI datti kI saMkhyA karake, koI parimita, aura koI zuddha AhAra kI gaveSaNA karake AhAra lete haiM, ve antAhArI, prAntAhArI hote haiM, kaI assAhArI evaM kaI virasAhArI hote haiM, kaI rUkhA-sUkhA AhAra karane vAle tathA kaI tuccha AhAra karane vAle hote haiM / koI anta yA prAnta AhAra se hI apanA jIvana nirvAha karate haiM / koI purimaDDa tapa karate haiM, koI Ayambila tapa-zcaraNa karate haiM, koI nirvigayI tapa karate haiM, ve adhika mAtrA meM sarasa AhAra kA sevana nahIM karate, kaI kAyotsarga meM sthita rahate

Page #220
sUtrakRta-2/2/-/670 219 haiM, kaI pratimA dhAraNa karake kAyotsargastha rahate haiM, kaI utkaTa Asana se baiThate haiM, kaI Asanayukta bhUmi para hI baiThate haiM, kaI vIrAsana lagA kara baiThate haiM, kaI DaMDe kI taraha Ayatalambe ho kara leTate haiM, kaI lagaMDazAyI hote haiM / kaI bAhya prAvaraNa se rahita ho kara rahate haiM, kaI kAyotsarga meM eka jagaha sthita ho kara rahate haiM kaI zarIra ko nahIM khujalAte, ve thUka ko bhI bAhara nahIM pheMkate / ve sira ke keza, mUMcha, dAr3hI, roma aura nakha kI kA~TachAMTa nahIM karate, tathA apane sAre zarIra kA parikarma nahIM karate / ve mahAtmA isa prakAra ugravihAra karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNaparyAya kA pAlana karate haiM / rogAdi anekAneka bAdhAoM ke upasthita hone yA na hone para ve cirakAla taka AhAra kA tyAga karate haiM / ve aneka dinoM taka bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake use pUrNa karate haiM / anazana ko pUrNatayA siddha karake jisa prayojana se una mahAtmAoM dvArA nanabhAva, muNDita bhAva, asnAna bhAva, adantadhAvana, chAte aura jUte kA upayoga na karanA, bhUmizayana, kASThaphalakazayana, kezaluMcana, brahmacarya-vAsa, bhikSArtha paragRha-praveza Adi kArya kiye jAte haiM, tathA jisake lie lAbha aura alAbha mAna-apamAna, avahelanA, nindA, phaTakAra, tarjanA, mAra-pITa, dhamakiyA~ tathA U~cI-nIcI bAteM, evaM kAnoM ko apriya lagane vAle aneka kaTuvacana Adi bAvIsa prakAra ke parISaha evaM upasarga samabhAva se sahe jAte hai, usa uddezya kI ArAdhanA kara lete haiM / usa uddezya kI ArAdhanA karake antima zvAsocchvAsa meM ananta, anuttara, niyAghAta, nirAvaraNa, sampUrNa aura pratipUrNa kevalajJAna-kevaladarzana prApta kara lete haiM / kevalajJAna-kevala darzana upArjita karane ke pazcAt ve siddha hote haiM, buddha hote haiM, sarva karmoM se mukta hote haiM; parinirvANa ko prApta kara lete haiM, aura samasta duHkhoM kA anta kara dete haiM / kaI mahAtmA eka hI bhava meM saMsAra kA anta kara lete haiM / dUsare kaI mahAtmA pUrvakarmoM ke zeSa raha jAne ke kAraNa mRtyu prApta karake kisI devaloka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / jaise ki-mahAn Rddhi vAle, mahAdyuti vAle, mahAparAkramayukta mahAyazasvI, mahAn balazAlI mahAprabhAvazAlI aura mahAsukhadAyI jo devaloka haiM, unameM ve devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, ve deva mahAkRddhi sampanna, mahAdhuti sampanna yAvat mahAsukhasampanna hote haiM / unake vakSaHsthala hAroM se suzobhita rahate haiM, unakI bhujAoM meM kar3e, bAjUbanda Adi AbhUSaNa pahane hote haiM, unake kapoloM para aMgada aura kuNDala laTakate rahate haiM / ve kAnoM meM karNaphUla dhAraNa kiye hote haiM / unake hAtha vicitra AbhUSaNoM se yukta rahate haiM / ve sira para vicitra mAlAoM se suzobhita mukuTa dhAraNa karate haiM / ve kalyANakArI tathA sugandhita uttama vastra pahanate haiM, tathA kalyANamayI zreSTha mAlA aura aMgalepana dhAraNa karate haiM / unakA zarIra prakAza se jagamagAtA rahatA hai / ve lambI vanamAlAoM ko dhAraNa karanevAle deva hote haiM / ve apane divyarUpa, divyavarNa, divyagandha, divyasparza, divyasaMhanana, divya saMsthAna, tathA divyaRddhi, dhuti, prabhA, chAyA, arcA teja aura lezyA se dasoM dizAoM ko Alokita karate hue, camakAte hue kalyANamayI gati aura sthiti vAle tathA bhaviSya meM bhadraka hone vAle devatA banate haiM / yaha (dvitIya) sthAna Arya hai, yAvat yaha samasta duHkhoM ko naSTa karane vAlA mArga hai / yaha sthAna ekAnta samyak aura bahuta acchA hai / [671] isake pazcAt tRtIya sthAna, jo mizrapakSa hai, usakA vibhaMga isa prakAra hai

Page #221
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda isa manuSyaloka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM meM kaI manuSya hote haiM, jaise ki ve alpa icchA vAle, alpArambhI aura alpaparigrahI hote haiM / ve dharmAcaraNa karate haiM, dharma ke anusAra pravRtti karate haiM, yahA~ taka ki dharmapUrvaka apanI jIvikA calAte hue jInayApana karate haiM / ve suzIla, suvratI sugamatA se prasanna ho jAne vAle aura sAdhu hote haiM / eka ora ve kisI prANAtipAta se jIvanabhara virata hote haiM tathA dUsarI ora kisI prANAtipAta se nivRtta nahIM hote, ( isI prakAra mRSAvAda, Adi se) nivRtta aura kathaMcit anivRtta hote haiM / ye aura isI prakAra ke anya bodhinAzaka evaM anya prANiyoM ko paritApa dene vAle jo sAvadyakarma haiM unase nivRtta hote haiM, dUsarI ora katipaya karmo se ve nivRtta nahIM hote / 220 | isa mizrasthAna ke adhikArI zramaNopAsaka hote haiM, jo jIva aura ajIva ke svarUpa ke jJAtA puNya-pApa ke rahasya ko upalabdha kiye hue, tathA Azrava, saMvara, vedanA, nirjarA, kriyA, adhikaraNa, bandha evaM mokSa ke jJAna meM kuzala hote haiM / ve zrAvaka asahAya hone para bhI deva, asura, nAga, suparNa, yakSa, rAkSasa, kinnara, kimpuruSa, garur3a, gandharva, mahoraga Adi deva gaNoM aura ina ke dvArA dabAva DAle jAne para bhI nirgrantha pravacana kA ullaMghana nahIM karate / ve zrAvaka isa nirgrantha pravacana ke prati niHzaMkita, niSkAMkSita, evaM nirvicikitsa hote haiM / ve sUtrArtha ke jJAtA, use samajhe hue, aura guru se pUche hue hote haiM, sUtrArtha kA nizcaya kiye hue tathA bhalI bhAMti adhigata kie hote haiM / unakI haDDiyA~ aura rageM usake prati anurAga se raMjita hotI ve zrAvaka kahate haiM - 'yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI sArthaka hai, paramArtha hai, zeSa saba anarthaka haiM / ' ve sphaTika ke samAna svaccha aura nirmala hRdaya vAle hote haiM, unake ghara ke dvAra bhI khule rahate haiM; unheM rAjA ke antaHpura ke samAna dUsare ke ghara meM praveza aprItikara lagatA hai, ve zrAvaka caturdazI, aSTamI, pUrNimA Adi parvatithiyoM meM pratipUrNa pauSadhopavAsa kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karate hue tathA zramaNa nirgranthoM ko prAsuka eSaNIya azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, vastra, pAtra, kambala, pAdaproMchana, auSadha, bhaiSajya, pITha, phalaka, zayyA - saMstAraka, tRNa Adi bhikSArUpa meM dekara bahuta lAbha lete hue, evaM yathAzakti yathAruci svIkRta kiye hue bahuta se zIlavrata, guNavrata, aNuvrata, tyAga, pratyAkhyAna, pauSadha aura upavAsa Adi tapaH karmoM dvArA apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue jIvana vyatIta karate haiM / I ve isa prakAra ke AcaraNapUrvaka jIvanayApana karate hue bahuta varSoM taka zramaNopAsaka paryAya pAlana karate haiM / yoM zrAvakavratoM kI ArAdhanA karate hue rogAdi koI bAdhA utpanna hone para yA na hone para bhI bahuta lambe dinoM taka kA bhakta - pratyAkhyAna karate haiM / ve cirakAla taka kA bhakta pratyAkhyAna karake usa anazana saMthAre ko pUrNa karake karate haiM / usa avamaraNa anazana ko siddha karake apane bhUtakAlIna pApoM kI AlocanA evaM pratikramaNa karake samAdhiprApta hokara mRtyu kA avasara Ane para mRtyu prApta karake kinhIM devalokoM meM se kisI eka meM devarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / tadanusAra ve mahARddhi, mahAdyuti, mahAbala, mahAyaza yAvat mahAsukha vAle devalokoM meM mahARddhi Adi se sampanna deva hote haiM / zeSa bAteM pUrvavat | yaha sthAna Arya, ekAnta samyak aura uttama hai / isa tRtIya sthAna kA svAmI avirati kI apekSA se bAla, virati kI apekSA se paNDita aura viratA- virati kI apekSA se bAlapaNDita kahalAtA hai / ina tInoM sthAnoM meM se samasta pApoM se avirata hone kA jo sthAna hai, vaha ArambhasthAna

Page #222
sUtrakRta-2/2/-/671 221 hai, anArya hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA nAza na karane vAlA ekAnta mithyA aura burA hai / inameM se jo dUsarA sthAna hai, jisameM vyakti saba pApoM se virata hotA hai, vaha anArambha sthAna evaM Arya hai, yAvat samasta duHkhoM kA nAzaka hai, ekAnta samyak evaM uttama hai / tathA inameM se jo tIsarA sthAna hai, jisameM saba pApoM se kucha aMza meM virati aura kucha aMza meM avirati hotI hai, vaha Arambha-no Arambha sthAna hai / yaha sthAna bhI Arya hai, yahA~ taka ki sarvaduHkhoM kA nAza karane vAlA, ekAnta samyak evaM uttama hai / [672] samyak vicAra karane para ye tInoM pakSa do hI sthAnoM meM samAviSTa ho jAte haiMjaise ki dharma meM aura adharma meM, upazAnta aura anupazAnta meM / pahale jo adharmasthAna kA vicAra pUrvokta prakAra se kiyA gayA hai, usameM ina 363 prAvAdukoM kA samAveza ho jAtA hai, yaha pUrvAcAryoM ne kahA hai / ve isa prakAra haiM-kriyAvAdI, akriyAvAdI, ajJAnavAdI aura vinayavAdI / ve bhI 'parinirvANa' kA pratipAdana karate haiM; ve bhI mokSa kA nirUpaNa karate haiM; ve bhI apane zrAvakoM ko dharmopadeza karate haiM ve bhI apane dharma ko sunAte haiM / / [673] ve pUrvokta prAvAduka apane-apane dharma ke Adi-pravartaka haiM / nAnA prakAra kI buddhi, nAnA abhiprAya, vibhinna zIla, vividha dRSTi, nAnAruci, vividha Arambha, aura vibhinna nizcaya rakhane vAle ve sabhI prAvAduka eka sthAna meM maMDalIbaddha hokara baiThe hoM, vahA~ koI puruSa Aga ke aMgAroM se bharI huI kisI pAtrI ko lohe kI saMDAsI se pakar3a kara lAe, aura nAnA prakAra kI prajJA, abhiprAya, zIla, dRSTi, ruci, Arambha, aura nizcaya vAle, dharmoM ke Adi pravartaka una prAvAdukoM se kahe-"ajI ! nAnA prakAra kI buddhi Adi tathA vibhinna nizcaya vAle dharmoM ke Adipravartaka prAvAduko! Apa loga Aga ke aMgAroM se bharI huI pAtrI ko lekara thor3a-thor3I dera taka hAtha meM pakar3e rakheM, saMDAsI kI sahAyatA na leM, aura na hI Aga ko bujhAe~ yA kama kareM, apane sAdhArmikoM kI vaiyAvRtya bhI na kIjie, na hI anya dharma vAloM kI vaiyAvRtya kIjie, kintu sarala aura mokSArAdhaka banakara kapaTa na karate hue apane hAtha pasArie / ' yoM kaha kara vaha puruSa Aga ke aMgAroM se pUrI bharI huI usa pAtrI ko lohe kI saMDAsI se pakar3akara una prAvAdukoM ke hAtha para rakhe / usa samaya dharma ke Adi pravartaka tathA nAnA prajJA, zIla adhyavasAya Adi se sampanna ve saba prAvAduka apane hAtha avazya hI haTI leMge / " yaha dekha kara vaha puruSa una prAvAdukoM se isa prakAra kahe-'prAvAduko ! Apa apane hAtha ko kyoM haTA rahe haiM ?' "isIlie ki hAtha na jale !' (hama pUchate haiM-) hAtha jala jAne se kyA hogA? yahI ki duHkha hogA / yadi duHkha ke bhaya se Apa hAtha haTA lete haiM to yahI bAta Apa sabake lie apane samAna mAnie, yahI sabake lie pramANa mAnie yahI dharma kA sAra-sarvasva samajhie / yahI bAta. pratyeka ke lie tulya samajhie, yahI yukti pratyeka ke lie pramANa mAnie, aura isI ko pratyeka ke lie dharma kA sAra-sarvasva samajhie / dharma ke prasaMga meM jo zramaNa aura mAhana aisA kahate haiM, yAvata aisI prarUpaNA karate haiM ki samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kA hanana karanA cAhie una para AjJA calAnA cAhie, unheM dAsa-dAsI Adi ke rUpa meM rakhanA cAhie, unheM paritApa, kleza, upadravita karanA cAhie / aisA karane vAle ve bhaviSya meM 'apane zarIra ko chedana-bhedana Adi pIr3AoM kA bhAgI banAte haiM / ve bhaviSya meM janma, jarA, maraNa, vividha yoniyoM meM utpatti phira saMsAra meM punaH

Page #223
222 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda janma garbhavAsa, aura sAMsArika prapaMca meM par3akara mahAkaSTa ke bhAgI hoMge / ve ghora daNDa ke bhAgI hoMge / ve bahuta hI muNDana, tarjana, tAr3ana, khor3I bandhana ke yahA~ taka ki ghole (pAnI meM Duboe) jAne ke bhAgI hoMge / tathA mAtA, pitA, bhAI, bhaginI, bhAryA, putra, putrI, putravadhU Adi maraNa duHkha ke bhAgI hoMge | ve daridratA, durbhAgya, apriya vyakti ke sAtha nivAsa, priyaviyoga, tatA bahuta-se duHkhoM aura vaimanasyoM ke bhAgI hoMge / ve Adi-antarahita tathA dIrdhakAlika caturgatika saMsAra rUpa ghora jaMgala meM bAra-bAra paribhramaNa karate raheMge / ve siddhi ko prApta nahIM hoMge, na hI bodha ko prApta hoMge, yAvat sarvaduHkhoM kA anta nahIM kara sakeMge / jaise sAvadha anuSThAna karane vAle anyatIrthika siddhi nahIM prApta kara sakate, vaise hI sAvadyAnuSThAnakartA svayUthika bhI siddhi prApta nahIM kara sakate, ve bhI pUrvokta aneka duHkhoM ke bhAgI hote haiM / yaha kathana sabake lie tulya hai, yaha pratyakSa Adi pramANoM se siddha hai yahI sArabhUta vicAra hai / yaha pratyeka prANI ke lie tulya hai, pratyeka ke lie yaha pramANa siddha hai, tathA pratyeka ke lie yahI sArabhUta vicAra hai / parantu dharma-vicAra ke prasaMga meM jo suvihita zramaNa evaM mAhana yaha kahate haiM ki-samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie, unheM apanI AjJA meM nahIM calAnA evaM unheM balAt dAsa-dAsI ke rUpa meM pakar3a kara gulAma nahIM banAnA cAhie, unheM DarAnAdhamakAnA yA pIr3ita nahIM karanA cAhie, ve mahAtmA bhaviSya meM chedana-bhedana Adi kaSToM ko prApta nahIM kareMge, ve janma, jarA, maraNa, aneka yoniyoM meM janma-dhAraNa, saMsAra meM punaH punaH janma, garbhavAsa tathA saMsAra ke anekavidha prapaMca ke kAraNa nAnA duHkhoM ke bhAjana nahIM hoMge / tathA ve Adi-antarahita, dIrdha kAlika madhyarUpa caturgatika saMsArarUpI gora vana meM bArabAra bhramaNa nahIM kareMge / ve siddhi ko prApta kareMge, kevalajJAna kevaladarzana prApta kara buddha aura mukta hoMge, tathA samasta duHkhoM kA sadA ke lie anta kareMge / [674] ina bAraha kriyAsthAnoM meM vartamAna jIva atIta meM siddha nahIM hue, buddha nahIM hue, mukta nahIM hue yAvat sarva-duHkhoM kA anta na kara sake, vartamAna meM bhI ve siddha, yAvat sarvaduHkhAntakArI nahIM hote aura na bhaviSya meM siddha yAvat sarvaduHkhAntakArI hoMge / parantu isa terahaveM kriyAsthAna meM vartamAna jIva atIta, vartamAna evaM bhaviSya meM siddha, buddha, mukta yAvat sarvAntakRt hue haiM, hote haiM aura hoMge / isa prakAra vaha AtmArthI, Atmahitatatpara, Atmagupta, AtmayogI, AtmabhAva meM parAkramI, AtmarakSaka, AtmAnukampaka, AtmA kA jagat se uddhAra karane vAlA uttama sAdhaka apanI AtmA ko samasta pApoM se nivRtta kare / -aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana-2 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-3 AhAraparijJA) [675] AyuSman ! maiMne sunA hai, una bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra svAmI ne kahA thA isa nirgrantha-pravacana meM AhAraparijJA adhyayana hai, jisakA artha yaha hai-isa samagra loka meM pUrva Adi dizAoM tathA Urdhva Adi vidizAoM meM sarvatra cAra prakAra ke bIja kAya vAle jIva hote haiM, agrabIja, mUlabIja, parvabIja evaM skandhabIja / una bIja kAyika jIvoM meM jo jisa prakAra ke bIja se, jisa-jisa avakAza se utpanna hone kI yogyatA rakhate haiM, ve usa usa bIja se

Page #224
sUtrakRta-2/3/-/675 223 tathA usa-usa avakAza meM utpanna hote haiM / isa dRSTi se kaI bIja kAyika jIva pRthvIyonika hote haiM, pRthvI para utpanna hote haiM, usI para sthita rahate haiM aura usI para unakA vikAsa hotA hai / isalie pRthvIyonika, pRthvI para utpanna hone vAle aura usI para sthita rahane va bar3hane vAle ve jIva karma ke vazIbhUta hokara tathA karma ke nidAna se AkarSita hokara vahIM vRddhigata hokara nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAlI pRthvIyoM para vRkSa rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva nAnA jAti kI yoniyoM vAlI pRthvIyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvI zarIra apzarIra tejaHzarIra, vAyu zarIra aura vanaspati-zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / tathA ve pRthvI jIva nAnA-prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta kara dete haiM / ve Adi ke atyanta vidhvasta usa zarIra ko kucha prAsuka kucha paritApita kara dete haiM, ve ina ke pUrva-AhArita kiyA thA, use aba bhI tvacAsparza dvArA AhAra karate haiM, tatpazcAta unheM svazarIra ke rUpa meM vipariNata karate haiM / aura ukta vipariNAmita zarIra ko sva svarUpa kara lete haiM / isa prakAra ve sarva dizAoM se AhAra karate haiM / una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM ke dUsare zarIra bhI aneka varNa, aneka gandha, nAnA rasa, nAnA sparza ke tathA nAnA saMsthAnoM se saMsthita evaM nAnA prakAra ke zArIrika pudgaloM se vikurvita hokara banate haiM / ve jIva karmoM ke udaya ke anusAra sthAvarayoni meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkaroM ne kahA hai| [676] isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne pahale batAyA hai, ki kaI sattva vRkSa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, ataeva ve vRkSayonika hote haiM, vRkSa meM sthita raha kara vahIM vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / vRkSayonika, vRkSa meM utpanna, usI meM sthiti aura vRddhi ko prApta karane vAle karmoM ke udaya ke kAraNa ve jIva karma se AkRSTa hokara pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM vRkSarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM se unake sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, tathA ve jIva pRthvI, jala, agni, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / ve nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta kara DAlate haiM / ve parividhvasta kiye hue evaM pahale AhAra kiye hue, tathA tvacA dvArA AhAra kiye hue pRthvI Adi zarIroM ko vipariNAmita kara apane apane samAna svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / ve sarva dizAoM se AhAra lete haiM / una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle, aneka prakAra ke saMsthAnoM se yukta dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM, jo aneka prakAra ke zArIrika pudgaloM se vikurvita hote haiM / ve jIva karma ke udaya ke anurUpa hI pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM, yaha zrItIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai / [677] isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM kA anya bheda batAyA hai / isI vanaspatikAyavarga meM kaI jIva vRkSayonika hote haiM, ve vRkSa meM utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM hI sthiti evaM vRddhi ko prApta hote haiM / vRkSayonika jIva karma ke vazIbhUta hokara karma ke hI kAraNa una vRkSoM meM Akara vRkSayonika jIvoM meM vRkSarUpa se utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha ko AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ve trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke zarIra ko acitta kara dete haiM / parividhvasta kiye hue tathA pahale AhAra kiye hue aura pIche tvacA ke dvArA AhAra kiye hue pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM ko pacA kara apane rUpa meM milA lete haiM /

Page #225
224 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle dUsare zarIra hote haiM / ve jIva karmodaya vaza vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM, yaha tIrthaMkara deva ne kahA hai / [678] zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke aura bheda bhI batAe haiM / isa vanaspatikAyavarga meM kaI jIva vRkSayonika hote haiM, ve vRkSa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM hI sthita rahate haiM, vRkSa meM hI saMvarddhita hote rahate haiM / ve vRkSayonika jIva karmodayavaza vRkSoM meM Ate haiM aura vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala evaM bIja ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva nAnA prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra ko acitta kara dete haiM / phira prAsuka hue unake zarIroM ko pacA kara apane samAna rUpa meM pariNata kara DAlate haiM / una vRkSayonika mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA, zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala aura bIja rUpa jIvoM ke aura bhI zarIra hote haiM, jo nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, evaM sparza vAle tathA nAnA prakAra ke pudgaloM se bane hue hote haiM / ye jIva karmodayavaza hI vahA~ utpanna hote haiM, yaha zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai| [679] zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne vanaspatikAya ke anya bheda bhI batAe haiM / isa vanaspatikAya jagat meM kaI vRkSayonika jIva vRkSa meM hI utpanna hote haiM, vRkSa meM hI sthita rahate evaM bar3hate haiM / isa prakAra usI meM utpanna, sthita aura saMvardhita hone vAle ve vRkSayonika jIka karmodayavaza tathA karma ke kAraNa hI vRkSoM meM Akara una vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM 'adhyArUha' vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva vRkSayonika vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ve unheM acitta, prAsuka evaM pariNAmita karake apane svarUpa meM milA lete haiM / una ke nAnA prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzavAle tathA anekavidha racanAvAle evaM vividha pudgaloM se bane hue dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ve adhyArUha vanaspati jIva svakarmodayavaza hI vahA~ usa rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA kahA hai / [680] vanaspatikAyajagat meM adhyArUhayonika jIva adhyArUha meM hI utpanna hote haiM, usI meM sthita rahate, evaM saMvarddhita hote haiM / ve jIva karmodaya ke kAraNa hI vRkSayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM meM adhyArUha ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una vRkSayonika adhyArUhoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvI se lekara vanaspatika ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / ve trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra se rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta kara DAlate haiM, phira unake parividhvasta zarIra ko pacA kara apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una vanaspatiyoM ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparzavAle, nAnA saMsthAnavAle, anekavidha pudgaloM se bane hue aura bhI zarIra hote haiM, ve jIva apane pUrvakRta karmoM se hI adhyArUhayonika adhyArUhoM meM utpanna hote haiM, aisA ne kahA hai / [681] isa vanaspatikAyika jagat meM kaI adhyArUhayonika prANI adhyArUha vRkSoM meM hI utpanna hote haiM, unhIM meM unakI sthiti aura saMvRddhi hotI hai / ve prANI tathAprakAra ke karmodayavaza vahA~ Ate haiM aura adhyArUhayonika vRkSoM meM adhyArUha rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / pRthvI, jala, teja,

Page #226
sUtrakRta - 2/3/-/681 vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / tathA ve jIva trasa aura sthAvaraprANiyoM zarIra se rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta prAsuka evaM vipariNAmita karake apane svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAnoM se yukta, vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / svakRtakarmodayavaza hI vahA~ utpanna hote haiM, aisA kahA hai / 225 [682] vanaspatikAyajagat meM kaI jIva adhyArUhayonika hote haiM / ve adhyArUha vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM, tathA unhIM meM sthita rahate haiM aura bar3hate haiM / ve apane pUrvakRta karmoM se prerita hokara adhyArUha vRkSoM meM Ate haiM aura adhyArUhayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA, zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala evaM bIja ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una adhyArUyonika adhyArUha vRkSoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIra se rasa khIMca kara unheM acitta kara dete haiM / prAsuka hue usa zarIra ko ve vipariNAmita karake apane svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una vRkSoM ke mUla se lekara bIja taka ke jIvoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM saMsthAna se yukta, aneka prakAra ke pudgaloM se racita anya zarIra bhI hote haiM / ve sva-svakarmodayavaza hI inameM utpanna hote haiM, aisA kahA hai / [ 683] vanaspatikAyika jagat meM kaI prANI pRthvIyonika hote haiM, ve pRthvI se hI utpanna hote haiM, pRthvI meM hI sthita hokara usI meM saMvardhana pAte haiM / ve jIva svakarmodayavaza hI nAnA prakAra kI jAti vAlI pRthvIyoM para tRNarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve tRNa ke jIva una nAnA jAti vAlI pRthvIyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIroM kA AhAra karate haiM / trasa sthAvara jIvoM ke zarIroM ko acitta, prAsuka evaM svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / ve jIva karma se prerita hokara hI pRthvIyonika tRNa ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, ityAdi saba varNana pUrvavat / aisA kahA hai / [684] isI prakAra kaI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM tRNa rUpa se utpanna hote haiM, vahIM sthita rahate, evaM saMvRddha hote haiM / ve pRthvIyonika tRNoM ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM, ityAdi samasta varNana pUrvavat samajha lenA cAhie / [ 685] isI taraha kaI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva tRNayonika tRNoM meM tRNarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, vahIM sthita evaM saMvRddha hote haiM / ve jIva tRNayonika tRNoM ke zarIra kA hI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM / zeSa sArA varNana pUrvavat samajhanA / isIprakAra kaI (vanaspatikAyika) jIva tRNayonika tRNoM meM mUla, kanda, skandha, tvacA, zAkhA, pravAla, patra, puSpa, phala evaM bIjarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, vahIM sthita rahate evaM saMvRddha hote haiM / ve tRNayonika tRNoM kA AhAra karate haiM / ina jIvoM kA zeSa varNana pUrvavat / isI prakAra auSadhirUpa meM utpanna jIvoM ke bhI cAra AlApaka nAnAvidha pRthvIyonika pRthvIyoM meM auSadhi vividha annAdi kI pakI huI phasala ke rUpa meM, pRthvIyonika auSadhiyoM meM auSadhi ke rUpa meM, auSadhiyonika auSadhiyoM meM auSadha ke rUpa meM, evaM auSadhiyonika auSadhiyoM meM (mUla se bIja taka ke rUpa meM) sArA varNana pUrvavat / isI prakAra haritarUpa meM utpanna vanaspatikAyika jIvoM ke bhI cAra AlApaka ( 9 ) 115

Page #227
226 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda nAnAvidha pRthvIyonika pRthvIyoM para harita ke rUpa meM, (2) pRthvIyonika haritoM meM harita ke rUpa meM, (3) harita yonika haritoM meM harita (adhyArUha) ke rUpa meM, evaM (4) haritayonika haritoM meM mUla se lekara bIja taka ke rUpa meM evaM unakA sArA varNana bhI pUrvavat samajha lenaa| [686] isa vanaspatikAya jagat meM kaI jIva pRthvIyonika hote haiM, ve pRthvI se utpanna hote haiM, pRthvI para hI rahate aura usI para hI vikasita hote haiM / ve pUrvokta pRthvIyonika vanaspatijIva sva-svakarmodayavaza karma ke kAraNa hI vahA~ Akara utpanna hote haiM / ve nAnA prakAra kI yoni vAlI pRthvIyoM para Aya, vAya, kAya, kUhaNa, kanduka, upehaNI, nirvehaNI, sachatraka, chatraka, vAsAnI evaM kUra nAmaka vanaspati ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una nAnAvidha yoniyoM vAlI pRthvIyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, tathA ve jIva pRthvIkAya Adi chahoM kAya ke jIvoM ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / pahale unase rasa khIMca kara ve unheM acitta-prAsuka kara dete haiM, phira unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una pRthvIyonika Ayavanaspati se lekara krUravanaspati taka ke jIvoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza AkAra-prakAra aura DhAMce vAle tathA vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ina jIvoM kA eka hI AlApaka hotA hai, zeSa tIna AlApaka nahIM hote / isa vanaspatikAyajagat meM kaI udakayonika vanaspatiyA~ hotI haiM, jo jala meM hI utpanna hotI haiM, jala meM hI rahatI aura usI meM bar3hatI haiM / ve udakayonika vanaspati jIva pUrvakRta karmodayavaza-karmoM ke kAraNa hI unameM Ate haiM aura nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM vAle udakoM meM vRkSarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva nAnAprakAra ke jAti vAle phaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspatikAya ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una jalayonika vRkSoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM saMsthAna vAle tathA vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ve jIva svakarmodayavaza hI jalayonika vRkSoM meM utpanna hote haiM | pRthvIyonika vRkSa ke cAra bhedoM ke samAna hI yahA~ jalayonika vRkSoM ke bhI cAra bhedoM ke bhI pratyeka ke cAra-cAra AlApaka kahane cAhie / isa vanaspatikAyajagat meM kaI jIva udakayonika hote haiM, jo jala meM utpanna hote haiM, vahI rahate aura vahIM saMvRddhi pAte haiM / ve jIva apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke kAraNa hI tathArUpa vanaspatikAya meM Ate haiM aura vahA~ ve aneka prakAra kI yoni ke udakoM meM udaka, avaka, panaka, zaivAla, kalambuka, haDa, kaseruka, kacchabhANitaka, utpala, padma, kumuda, nalina, subhaga, saugandhika, puNDarIka, mahApuNDarIka, zatapatra, sahastrapatra, kalhAra, kokanada, aravinda, tAmarasa, bhisa, mRNAla, puSkara, puSkarAkSibhaga ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva nAnA jAti vAle jaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, tathA pRthvIkAya Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una jalayonika vanaspatiyoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, ssa, sparza, saMsthAna se yukta evaM nAnAvidha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ve sabhI jIva sva-kRtakarmAnusAra hI ina jIvoM meM utpatra hote haiM, aisA ne kahA hai / isameM kevala eka hI AlApaka hotA hai / [68] isa vanaspatikAyika jagat meM kaI jIva-pRthvIyonika vRkSoM meM, kaI vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM, kaI vRkSayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta avayavoM meM, kaI vRkSayonika adhyArUha vRkSoM meM, kaI adhyArUha yonika adhyArUhoM meM kaI adhyArUjhyonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta

Page #228
sUtrakRta - 2/3/-/687 227 avayavoM meM, kaI pRthvIyonika tRNoM meM, kaI tRNayonika tRNoM meM, kaI tRNayonika mUla se lekara bIjaparyanta avayavoM meM, isI taraha auSadhi aura haritoM ke sambandha meM tIna-tIna AlApaka kahe gae haiM, kaI pRthvIyonika Aya, kAya se lekara kUTa taka ke vanaspatikAyika avayavoM meM, 'kaI udakayonika vRkSoM meM, vRkSayonika vRkSoM meM, tathA vRkSayonika mUla se lekara bIja taka ke avayavoM meM, isI taraha adhyArUhoM, tRNoM, auSadhiyoM aura haritoM meM (pUrvoktavat tIna-tIna AlApaka haiM, tathA kaI udakayonika udaka, avaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhagoM meM trasa - prANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una pRthvIyonika vRkSoM ke, jalayonika vRkSoM ke, adhyArUhayonika vRkSoM ke, evaM tRNayonika, auSadhiyonika, haritayonika vRkSoM ke tathA vRkSa, adhyArUha, tRNa, auSadhi, harita, evaM mUla se lekara bIja taka ke, tathA Aya, kAya se lekara kUTa vanaspati taka ke evaM udaka avaka se lekara puSkarAkSibhaga vanaspati taka ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una vRkSayonika, adhyArUyonika, tRNayonika, auSadhiyonika, haritayonika, mUla yonika, kandayonika, se lekara bIjayonika paryanta, tathA Aya, kAya se lekara kUTayonikaparyanta, evaM avaka avakayoni se lekara puSAkSibhagayonikaparyanta sajIvoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza evaM saMsthAna se yukta tathA vividha pudgaloM se racita dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM / ye sabhI jIva svasvakarmAnusAra hI amuka-amuka rUpa meM amukayoni meM utpanna hote haiM / aisA tIrthaMkaradeva ne kahA hai / I [688] isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne manuSyoM kA svarUpa batalAyA hai / jaise kikaI manuSya karmabhUmi meM utpanna hote haiM, kaI akarmabhUmi meM aura kaI antadvIpoM meM utpanna hote haiM / koI Arya haiM, koI mleccha / una jIvoM kI utpati apane apane bIja aura apane - apane avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai / isa utpatti ke kAraNarUpa pUrvakarmanirmita yoni meM strI puruSa kA maithunahetuka saMyoga utpanna hotA hai / donoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM, tatpazcAt ve jIva vahA~ strIrUpa meM, puruSarUpa meM aura napuMsakarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / sarvaprathama ve jIva mAtA ke raja aura pitA ke vIrya kA, jo paraspara mile hue kaluSa aura ghRNita hote haiM, oja - AhAra karate haiM / usake pazcAt mAtA, jina aneka prakAra kI sarasa vastuoM kA AhAra karatI hai, ve jIva usake ekadeza kA oja AhAra karate haiM / kramazaH vRddhi evaM paripAka ko prApta ve jIva mAtA ke zarIra se nikalate hue koI strIrUpa meM, koI puruSarUpa meM aura koI napuMsaka rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva bAlaka hokara mAtA ke dUdha aura ghI kA AhAra karate haiM / kramazaH bar3e ho kara ve jIva cAvala, kulmASa evaM trasa - sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvI, jala, teja, vAyu aura vanaspati ke zarIra kA AhAra karate haiM / phira ve unake zarIra ko acita karake unheM apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una karmabhUmija, akarmabhUmija, antadvapaja, Arya aura mleccha Adi anekavidha manuSyoM ke zarIra nAnAvarNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza evaM saMsthAna vAle nAnA pudgaloM se racita hote haiM / aisA kahA hai / [689] isake pazcAt tIrthaMkaradeva ne paMcendriyatiryaJcayonika jalacaroM kA varNana kiyA hai, jaise ki-matsyoM se lekara suMsumAra taka ke jIva paMcendriyajalacara tiryaJca haiM / ve jIva apaneapane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra strI aura puruSa kA saMyoga hone para sva-svakarmAnusAra

Page #229
228 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda pUrvokta prakAra ke garbha meM utpanna hote haiM / phira ve jIva garbha meM mAtA ke AhAra ke ekadeza ko oja- AhAra ke rUpa meM grahaNa karate haiM / isa prakAra ve kramazaH vRddhi ko prApta ho kara garbha ke paripakva hone para mAtA kI kAyA se bAhara nikala kara koI aNDe ke rUpa meM hote haiM, to koI pota ke rUpa meM hote haiM / jaba vaha aMDA phUTa jAtA hai to koI strI ke rUpa meM, koI puruSa ke rUpa meM aura koI napuMsaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jalacara jIva bAlyAvasthA meM Ane I para jala ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / kramazaH bar3e hone para vanaspatikAya tathA trasa - sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM, evaM unheM pacA kara kramazaH apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una jalacara paMcendriyatiryaJca jIvoM ke dUsare bhI nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle, nAnA AkRti evaM avayava racanA vAle tathA nAnA pudgaloM se racita aneka zarIra hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkarone kahA hai / isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne sthalacara catuSpada tiryaJcapaMcendriya ke sambandha meM batAyA hai, jaise ki kaI sthalacara caupAye pazu eka khura vAle, kaI do khura vAle, kaI gaNDIpada aura kaI nakhayukta pada vAle hote haiM / ve jIva apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra utpanna hote haiM / strI-puruSa kA karmAnusAra paraspara saMyoga hone para ve jIva catuSpada sthalacarajAti ke garbha meM Ate haiM / ve mAtA aura pitA donoM ke sneha kA pahale AhAra karate haiM / usa garbha meM ve jIva strI, puruSa yA napuMsaka ke rUpa meM hote haiM / ve jIva mAtA ke oja aura pitA zukra kA AhAra karate haiM / zeSa saba bAteM pUrvavat / inameM koI strI ke rUpa meM, kabhI nara ke rUpa meM aura ko napuMsaka ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva bAlyAvasthA meM mAtA ke dUdha aura dhRta kA AhAra karate haiM / bar3e hokara ve vanaspatikAya kA tathA dUsare trasa - sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / ve prANI pRthvI Adi ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / phira ve AhAra kiye hue padArthoM ko pacA kara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcayonika catuSpada jIvoM ke vividha varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkAra evaM racanA vAle dUsare aneka zarIra bhI hote haiM, aisA kahA hai / isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne uraparisarpa, sthalacara, paMcendriya, tiryaJcayonika jIvoM kA varNana kiyA hai / jaise ki sarpa, ajagara, AzAlika aura mahoraga Adi uraH parisarpa sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcayonika jIva haiM / ve jIva apane-apane utpattiyogya bIja aura avakAza ke dvArA hI utpanna hote haiM / ina prANiyoM meM bhI strI aura puruSa kA paraspara maithuna nAmaka saMyoga hotA hai, usa saMyoga ke hone para karmaprerita prANI apane-apane karmAnusAra apanI-apanI niyata yoni meM utpanna hote haiM / zeSa bAteM pUrvavat / unameM se kaI aMDA dete haiM, kaI baccA utpanna karate hai / usa aMDe ke phUTa jAne para usameM se kabhI strI hotI hai, kabhI nara paidA hotA hai, aura kabI napuMsaka hotA hai / ve jIva bAlyAvasthA meM vAyukAya kA AhAra karate haiM / kramazaH bar3e hone para ve vanaspatikAya tathA anya trasa - sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / isake atirikta ve jIva pRthvI ke zarIra se lekara vanaspati ke zarIra kA bhI AhAra karate haiM, phira unheM pacA kara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una uraH parisarpa sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkRti evaM saMsthAna vAle anya aneka zarIra bhI hote haiM, aisA kahA hai / isake pazcAt bhujaparisarpa sthalacara paMcendriya tiryaJcayonika jIvoM ke viSaya meM zrI

Page #230
sUtrakRta-2/3/-/689 229 tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne kahA hai / jaise ki-goha, nevalA, seha, saraTa, sallaka, saratha, khora, gRhakokilA, viSambharA, mUSaka, maMgusa, padalAtika, viDAlika, jodha aura cAtuSpada Adi bhujaparisarpa haiM / una jIvoM kI utpatti bhI apane-apane bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai / uraHpassirpajIvoM ke samAna ye jIva bhI strI puruSa-saMyoga se utpanna hote haiM / zeSa saba bAteM pUrvavat / ye jIva bhI apane kiye hue AhAra ko pacAkara apane zarIra meM pariNata kara lete haiM / goha se lekara cAtuSpada taka una aneka jAti vAle bhujaparisarpa sthalacara tiryaJcapaMcendriya jIvoM ke nAnA varNAdi ko le kara aneka zarIra hote haiM, aisA kahA hai / isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne AkAzacArI paMcendriya tiryaJcoM ke viSaya meM kahA hai / jaise ki-carmapakSI, lomapakSI, samudgapakSI tathA vitatapakSI Adi khecara tiryaJca paMcendriya hote haiM / una prANiyoM kI utpatti bhI utpatti ke yogya bIja aura avakAza ke anusAra hotI hai aura strI-puruSa ke saMyoga se inakI utpatti hotI hai / zeSa bAteM uraHpassirpa jAnanA / ve prANI garbha se nikala kara bAlyAvasthA prApta hone para mAtA ke zarIra ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiN| phira kramazaH bar3e hokara vanaspatikAya tathA trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM aura unheM pacAkara apane zarIra rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / ina AkAzacArI paMcendriya tiryaJca jIvoM ke aura bhI aneka prakAra ke varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, AkAra evaM avayavaracanA vAle zarIra hote haiM, aisA kahA hai / [690] isake pazcAt zrI tIrthaMkaradeva ne nirUpaNa kiyA hai ki isa jagat meM kaI prANI nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM / ve aneka prakAra kI yoniyoM meM sthita rahate haiM, saMvarddhana pAte haiM / ve jIva apane pUrvakRta karmAnusAra una karmoM ke hI prabhAva se vividha yoniyoM meM Akara utpanna hote haiM / ve prANI aneka prakAra ke trasa sthAvara-pudgaloM ke sacitta yA acitta zarIroM meM unake Azrita hokara rahate haiM / ve jIva anekavidha trasa-sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvI se lekara vanaspati taka ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una trasa-sthAvara yoniyoM se utpanna, aura unhI ke Azrita rahane vAle prANiyoM ke vibhinna varNa, gandha, rasa aura sparza vAle, vividha saMsthAna vAle aura bhI aneka prakAra ke zarIra hote haiM, aisA kahA hai| - isI prakAra viSThA aura mUtra Adi meM kurUpa vikalendriya prANI utpanna hote haiM aura gAya bhaiMsa Adi ke zarIra meM carmakITa utpanna hote haiM / - isake pazcAt zrItIrthaMkaradeva ne anyAnya prANiyoM ke AhArAdi kA pratipAdana kiyA hai / isa jagat meM nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara karma se prerita vAyuyonika jIva apkAya meM Ate haiM / ve prANI vahA~ apkAya meM A kara aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta tathA acitta zarIra meM apkAyarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / vaha apkAya vAyu se banA huA yA vAyu se saMgraha kiyA huA athavA vAyu ke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA huA hotA hai / ataH vaha Upara kA vAyu ho to Upara, nIce kA vAyu ho to nIce aura tirachA vAyu ho to tirachA jAtA hai / usa apkAya ke kucha nAma ye haiM-osa, hima, mihikA, olA, haratanu aura zuddha jala / ve jIva aneka prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve jIva pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / tathA pUrvabhukta trasa sthAvarIya AhAra ko

Page #231
230 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda pacA kara apane rUpa meM pariNata kara lete / una trasa - sthAvarayoni samutpanna jalakAyika jIvoM ke aneka varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, saMsthAna AkAra-prakAra Adi ke aura bhI aneka zarIra hote haiM, aisA tIrthaMkarone kahA hai / isa jagat meM kitane hI prANI jala se utpanna hote haiM, jala meM hI rahate haiM, aura jala meM hI bar3hate haiM / ve apane pUrvakRtakarma ke prabhAva se jala meM jalarUpa se utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una trasa sthAvara yoniko jaloM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM tathA unheM pacA kara apane zarIra ke rUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / usa trasa-sthAvarayonika udakoM ke aneka varNAdi vAle dUsare zarIra bhI hote haiM, aisA kahA hai / isa jagat meM kitane hI jIva udakayonika udakoM meM apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke vazIbhUta hokara Ate haiM / tathA udakayonika udakajIvoM meM udakarUpa meM janma lete haiM / ve jIva una udakayonika udakoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvI Adi zarIroM ko bhI AhAra grahaNa karate haiM aura unheM apane svarUpa meM pariNata kara lete haiM / una udakayonika udakoM ke aneka varNa- gandha-rasa sparza evaM saMsthAna vAle aura bhI zarIra hote haiM, aisA prarUpita hai / isa saMsAra meM apane pUrvakRta karma ke udaya se udakayonika udakoM meM Akara unameM sa prANI ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM. 1. ve jIva una udakayoni vAle udakoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / ve pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una udakayonika trasaprANiyoM ke nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna kI apekSA se anya aneka zarIra bhI hote haiM, aisA batAyA hai / [691] isa saMsAra meM kitane hI jIva pUrvajanma meM nAnAvidha yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara vahA~ kiye hue karmodayavazAt nAnA prakAra ke sasthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta tathA acitta zarIra meM anikAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva una vibhinna prakAra ke trasa sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / pRthvI Adi ke zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una trasa sthAvarayonika anikAyoM ke dUsare bhI zarIra batAye gaye haiM, jo nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza aura saMsthAna Adi ke hote haiM / zeSa tIna AlApaka udaka ke AlApakoM ke samAna samajhanA / 1 [692] isa saMsAra meM kitane hI jIva pUrvajanma meM nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM Akara vahA~ kiye hue apane karma ke prabhAva se trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ke sacitta yA acitta zarIroM meM vAyukAya ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / vAyukAya ke sambandha meM zeSa bAteM tathA cAra AlApaka agnikAya samAna samajhanA / [ 693] isa saMsAra meM kitane hI jIva nAnAprakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hokara unameM apane kiye hue karma ke prabhAva se pRthvIkAya meM Akara aneka prakAra ke trasa sthAvaraprANiyoM ke sacitta yA acitta zarIroM meM pRthvI, zarkarA yA bAlU ke rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM / isa viSaya meM nimna gAthAoM ke anusAra jAnanA / [ 694] pRthvI, zarkarA bAlU, patthara, zilA, namaka, lohA, rAMgA, tAMbA, cAMdI, zIzA, sonA aura vajra / [ 695 ] tathA har3atAla, hIMgalU, manasila, sAsaka, aMjana, pravAla, abhrapaTala, abhrabAlukA, ye saba pRthvIkAya ke bheda haiM / [696] gomedaka ratna, rucakatarana, aMkarana, sphaTikaratna, lohitAkSaratna, marakataratna,

Page #232
sUtrakRta - 2/3/-/696 masAragalla, bhujaparimocakaratna tathA indranIlamaNi / [697] candana, geruka, haMsagarbha, pulaka, saugandhika, candraprabha, vaiDUrya, jalakAnta, evaM sUryakAnta, ye maNiyoM ke bheda haiM / 231 [698] ina gAthAoM meM ukta jo maNi, ratna Adi kahe gae haiM, una meM ve jIva utpanna hote haiM / ve jIva aneka prakAra ke trasa sthAvara prANiyoM ke sneha kA AhAra karate haiM / pRthvI Adi zarIroM kA bhI AhAra karate haiM / una trasa aura sthAvaroM se utpanna prANiyoM ke dUsare zarIra bhI nAnA varNa, gandha, rasa, sparza, saMsthAna Adi kI apekSA se batAe gae haiM / zeSa tIna AlApaka jalakAyika jIva ke AlApakoM ke samAna hI samajhanA / 1 [ 699 ] samasta prANI, sarva bhUta, sarva sattva aura sarva jIva nAnA prakAra kI yoniyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, vahIM ve sthiti rahate haiM, vahIM vRddhi pAte haiM / ve zarIra se hI utpanna hote haiM, zarIra meM hI rahate haiM, tathA zarIra meM hI bar3hate haiM, evaM ve zarIra kA hI AhAra karate haiM / ve apaneapane karma kA hI anusaraNa karate haiM, karma hI usa usa yoni meM unakI utpatti kA pradhAna kAraNa hai / unakI gati aura sthiti bhI karma anusAra hotI hai / ve karma ke hI prabhAva se sadaiva bhinna-bhinna avasthAoM ko prApta karate hue duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM / he ziSyo ! aisA hI jAno, aura isa prakAra jAna kara sadA AhAragupta, jJAna-darzanacAritrasahita, samitiyukta evaM saMyamapAlana meM sadA yatnazIla bano / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 3 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana - 4 pratyAkhyAnakriyA [700] AyuSman ! una tIrthaMkara bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI ne aisA kahA thA, isa nirgranthapravacana meM pratyAkhyAnakriyA adhyayana hai / usakA yaha artha batAyA hai ki AtmA apratyAkhyAnI bhI hotA hai; AtmA akriyAkuzala bhI hotA hai; AtmA mithyAtva meM saMsthita bhI hotA hai; AtmA ekAntarUpa se dUsare prANiyoM ko daNDa dene vAlA bhI hotA hai; AtmA ekAnta bAla bhI hotA hai; AtmA ekAntarUpa se suSata bhI hotA hai; AtmA apane mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya para vicAra na karane vAlA bhI hotA hai / aura AtmA apane pApakarmoM kA pratihata evaM pratyAkhyAna nahIM karatA / isa jIva ko bhagavAn ne asaMyata, avirata, pApakarma kA ghAta aura pratyAkhyAna na kiyA huA, kriyAsahita, saMvarahita, prANiyoM ko ekAnta daNDa dene vAlA, ekAnta bAla, ekAntasupta kahA hai / mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya ke vicAra se rahita vaha ajJAnI, cAhe svapna bhI na dekhatA ho to bhI vaha pApakarma karatA hai / [ 701] isa viSaya meM preraka ne prarUpaka se isa prakAra kahA- pApayukta mana na hone para, pApayukta vacana na hone para, tathA pApayukta kAyA na hone para jo prANiyoM kI hiMsA nahIM karatA, jo amanaska hai, jisakA mana, vacana, zarIra aura vAkya hiMsAdi pApakarma ke vicAra se rahita hai, jo pApakarma karane kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhatA aise jIva ke pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA / kisa kAraNa se use pApakarma kA bandha nahIM hotA ? preraka isa prakAra kahatA hai- kisI kA mana pApayukta hone para hI mAnasika pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai, tathA pApayukta vacana hone para hI vAcika pApakarma kiyA jAtA hai, evaM pApayukta zarIra hone para hI kAyika pApakarma kiyA jAtA

Page #233
232 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda hai / jo prANI hiMsA karatA hai, hiMsAyukta manovyApAra se yukta hai, jo jAna-bUjha kara mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA prayoga karatA hai, jo spaSTa vijJAnayukta bhI hai / isa prakAra ke guNoM se yukta jIva pApakarma karatA hai / punaH preraka kahatA hai-'isa viSaya meM jo loga aisA kahate haiM ki mana pApayukta na ho, vacana bhI pApayukta na ho, tathA zarIra bhI pApayukta na ho, kisI prANI kA ghAta na karatA ho, amanaska ho, mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya ke dvArA bhI vicAra se rahita ho, svapna meM bhI (pApa) na dekhatA ho, to bhI (vaha) pApakarma karatA hai / " jo isa prakAra kahate haiM, ve mithyA kahate haiM / " isa sambandha meM prajJApaka ne preraka se kahA-jo maiMne pahale kahA thA ki mana pApa yukta na ho, vacana bhI pApayukta na ho, tathA kAyA bhI pApayukta na ho, vaha kisI prANI kI hiMsA bhI na karatA ho, manovikala ho, cAhe vaha mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA samajha-bUjhakara prayoga na karatA ho, aura vaisA (pApakArI) svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, aisA jIva bhI pApakarma karatA hai, vahI satya hai / aise kathana ke pIche kAraNa kyA hai ? AcArya ne kahA-isa viSaya meM zrI tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne SaTjIvanikAya karmabandha ke hetu ke rUpa meM batAe haiM / ina chaha prakAra ke jIvanikAya ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se utpanna pApa ko jisa AtmA ne naSTa nahIM kiyA, tathA bhAvI pApa ko pratyAkhyAna dvArA rokA nahIM, balki sadaiva niSThuratApUrvaka prANiyoM kI ghAta meM citta lagAe rakhatA hai, aura unheM daNDa detA hai tathA prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha-paryanta tathA krodha se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApasthAnoM se nivRtta nahIM hotA hai / AcArya punaH kahate haiM isake viSaya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ne vadhaka kA dRSTAnta batAyA hai koI hatyArA ho, vaha gRhapati kI athavA gRhapati ke putra kI athavA rAjA kI yA rAjapuruSa kI hatyA karanA cAhatA hai / avasara pAkara maiM ghara meM praveza karUMgA aura avasara pAte hI prahAra karake hatyA kara dUMgA / isa prakAra vaha hatyArA dina ko yA rAta ko, sote yA jAgate pratikSaNa isI udher3abuna meM rahatA hai, jo una sabakA amitra bhUta hai, una sabase mithyA vyavahAra karane meM juTA huA hai, jo citta rUpI daNDa meM sadaiva vividha prakAra se niSThuratApUrvaka ghAta kA duSTa vicAra rakhatA hai, kyA aisA vyakti una pUrvokta vyaktiyoM kA hatyArA kahA jA sakatA hai, yA nahIM ? AcAryazrI ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para preraka samabhAva ke sAtha kahatA hai-"hA~, pUjyavara ! aisA puruSa hatyArA hI hai / " AcArya ne kahA-jaise usa gRhapati yA gRhapati ke putra ko athavA rAjA yA rAjapuruSa ko mAranA cAhane vAlA vaha vadhaka puruSa socatA hai ki maiM avasara pA kara isake makAna meM praveza karUMgA aura maukA milate hI isa para prahAra karake vadha kara dUMgA; aise kuvicAra se vaha dinarAta, sote-jAgate haradama ghAta lagAye rahatA hai, sadA unakA zatru banA rahatA hai, mithyA kukRtya karane para tulA huA hai, vibhinna prakAra se unake ghAta ke lie nitya zaThatApUrvaka duSTacitta meM lahara calatI rahatI hai, isI taraha bAla jIva bhI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura satvoM kA dina-rAta, sote yA jAgate sadA vairI banA rahatA hai, mithyAbuddhi se grasta rahatA hai, una jIvoM ko nitya nirantara zaThatApUrvaka hanana karane kI bAta citta meM jamAe rakhatA hai, kyoMki vaha prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM meM otaprota rahatA hai / isIlie bhagavAn ne aise jIva ke lie kahA hai ki vaha asaMyata, avirata, pApakarmoM kA nAza

Page #234
sUtrakRta-2/4/-/701 233 evaM pratyAkhyAna na karane vAlA, pApakriyA se yukta, saMvararahita, ekAntarUpa se prANiyoM ko daNDa dene vAlA, sarvathA bAla evaM sarvathA supta bhI hotA hai / vaha ajJAnI jIva cAhe mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA vicArapUrvaka (pApakarma meM) prayoga na karatA ho, bhale hI vaha svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, to bhI vaha (apratyAkhyAnI hona ke kAraNa) pApakarma kA bandha karatA rahatA hai / jaise vadha kA vicAra karane vAlA ghAtaka paruSa usa gRhapati yA gahapatipatra kI athavA rAjA yA rAjapuruSa kI pratyeka kI alaga alaga hatyA karane kA durvicAra citta meM liye hue aharniza, sote yA jAgate usI dhuna meM rahatA hai, vaha unakA zatru-sA banA rahatA hai, usake dimAga meM dhokhe dene ke duSTa vicAra ghara kiye rahate haiM, vaha sadaiva unakI hatyA karane kI dhuna meM rahatA hai, zaThatApUrvaka prANi-daNDa ke puSTa vicAra hI citta meM kiyA karatA hai, isI taraha samasta prANoM, bhUtoM-jIvoM aura sattvoM ke, pratyeka ke prati citta meM nirantara hiMsA ke bhAva rakhane vAlA aura prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApasthAnoM se avirata, ajJAnI jIva dina-rAta, sote yA jAgate sadaiva una prANiyoM kA zatru-sA banA rahatA hai, unheM dhokhe se mArane kA duSTa vicAra karatA hai, evaM nitya una jIvoM ke zaThatApUrvaka ghAta kI bAta citta meM ghoTatA rahatA hai / spaSTa hai ki aise ajJAnI jIva jaba taka pratyAkhyAna nahIM karate, taba taka ve pApakarma se jarA bhI virata nahIM hote, isalie pApakarma kA bandha hotA rahatA hai / [702] preraka ne eka pratiprazna uThAyA isa jagat meM bahuta-se aise prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattva haiM, unake zarIra ke pramANa ko na kabhI dekhA hai, na hI sunA hai, ve prANI na to apane abhimata haiM, aura na ve jJAta haiM / isa kAraNa aise samasta prANiyoM meM se pratyeka prANI ke prati hiMsAmaya citta rakhate hue dina-rAta, sote yA jAgate unakA amitra (banA rahanA, tathA unake sAtha mithyA vyavahAra karane meM saMlagna rahanA, evaM sadA unake prati zaThatApUrNa hiMsAmaya citta rakhanA, sambhava nahIM hai, isI taraha prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke pApoM meM aise prANiyoM kA lipta rahanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai / [703] AcArya ne kahA-isa viSaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne do dRSTAnta kahe haiM, eka saMjJidRSTAnta aura dUsarA asaMjJidRSTAnta / (prazna-) yaha saMjJI kA dRSTAnta kyA hai ? (uttara-) saMjJI kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai-jo ye pratyakSa dRSTigocara saMjJI paJcendriya paryAptaka jIva haiM, inameM pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka SaDjIvanikAya ke jIvoM meM se yadi koI puruSa pRthvIkAya se hI apanA AhArAdi kRtya karatA hai, karAtA hai, to usake mana meM aisA vicAra hotA hai ki maiM pRthvIkAya se apanA kArya karatA bhI hU~ aura karAtA bhI hU~, use usa samaya aisA vicAra nahIM hotA ki vaha isa yA isa (amuka) pRthvI (kAya) se hI kArya karatA hai, karAtA hai, sampUrNa pRthvI se nahIM / vaha pRthvIkAya se hI kArya karatA hai aura karAtA hai / isalie vaha vyakti pRthvIkAya kA asaMyamI, usase avirata, tathA usakI hiMsA kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna kiyA huA nahIM hai / isI prakAra trasakAya taka ke jIvoM ke viSaya meM kahanA cAhie / yadi koI vyakta chaha kAyA ke jIvoM se kArya karatA hai, karAtA bhI hai, ta vaha yahI vicAra karatA hai ki maiM chaha kAyA ke jIvoM se kArya karatA hU~, karAtA bhI hU~ / usa vyakti ko aisA vicAra nahIM hotA, ki vaha amuka-amuka jIvoM se hI kArya karatA aura karAtA hai, kyoMki vaha sAmAnyarUpa se una chahoM jIvanikAyoM se kArya karatA hai aura karAtA bhI hai / isa

Page #235
234 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda kAraNa vaha prANI una chahoM jIvanikAyoM ke jIvoM kI hiMsA se asaMyata, avirata hai, aura unakI hiMsA Adi se janita pApakarmo kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna kiyA huA nahIM hai / isa kAraNa vaha prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke sabhI pApoM kA sevana karatA hai / tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne aise prANI ko asaMyata, avirata, pApakarmoM kA nAza tathA pratyAkhyAna se nirodha na karane vAlA kahA hai / cAhe vaha prANI svapna bhI na dekhatA ho, to bhI vaha pApakarma karatA hai / (prazna-) 'vaha asaMjJidRSTAnta kyA hai ?' (uttara-) asaMjJI kA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai'pRthvIkAyika jIvoM se lekara vanaspatikAyika jIvoM taka pAMca sthAvara evaM chaThe jo trasasaMjJaka amanaska jIva haiM, ve asaMjJI haiM, jinameM na tarka hai, na saMjJA hai na prajJA hai, na mana hai, na vANI hai, aura jo na to svayaM kara sakate haiM aura na hI dUsare se karA sakate haiM, aura na karate hue ko acchA samajha sakate haiM; tathApi ve ajJAnI prANI bhI samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke dina-rAta sote yA jAgate hara samaya zatru-se bane rahate haiM, unheM dhokhA dene meM tatpara rahate haiM, unake prati sadaiva hiMsAtmaka cittavRtti rakhate haiM, isI kAraNa ve prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM meM sadA lipta rahate haiM / isa prakAra yadyapi asaMjJI jIvoM ke mana nahIM hotA, aura na hI vANI hotI hai, tathApi ve samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko duHkha dene, zoka utpanna karane, vilApa karAne, rulAne, pIr3A dene, vadha karane, tathA paritApa dene athavA unheM eka hI sAtha duHkha, zoka, vilApa, rudana, pIr3ana, saMtApa vadhabandhana, parikleza Adi karane se virata nahIM hote, apitu pApakarma meM sadA rata rahate haiM / isa prakAra ve prANI asaMjJI hote hue bhI aharniza prANAtipAta, meM mRSAvAda Adi se lekara parigraha taka meM tathA mithyAdarzanazalya taka ke samasta pApasthAnoM meM pravRtta kahe jAte haiM / sabhI yoniyoM ke prANI nizcitarUpa se saMjJI hokara asaMjJI ho jAte haiM, tathA asaMjJI hokara saMjJI ho jAte haiM | ve saMjJI yA asaMjJI hokara yahA~ pApakarmoM ko apane se alaga na karake, tathA unheM na jhAr3akara unakA uccheda na karake tathA unake lie pazcAttApa na karake ve saMjJI ke zarIra se saMjJI ke zarIra meM Ate haiM, athavA saMjJI ke zarIra se asaMjJI ke zarIra meM saMkramaNa karate haiM, athavA asaMjJIkAya se saMjJIkAya meM saMkramaNa karate haiM athavA asaMjJI kI kAyA se asaMjJI kI kAyA meM Ate haiM | jo ye saMjJI athavA asaMjJI prANI hote haiM, ve saba mithyAcArI aura sadaiva zaThatApUrNa hiMsAtmaka cittavRtti dhAraNa karate haiM / ataeva ve prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzamazalya taka pApasthAnoM kA sevana karane vAle haiM / isI kAraNa se hI bhagavAn mahAvIra ne inheM asaMyata, avirata, pApoM kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna na karane vAle, azubhakriyAyukta, saMvararahita, ekAnta hiMsaka, ekAnta bAla aura ekAnta supta kahA hai / vaha ajJAnI jIva bhale hI mana, vacana, kAyA aura vAkya kA prayoga vicArapUrvaka na karatA ho, tathA (hiMsA kA) svapna bhI na dekhatA ho,- phira bhI pApakarma (kA bandha) karatA rahatA hai / / [704] (preraka ne punaH kahA) manuSya kyA karatA huA, kyA karAtA huA tathA kaise saMyata, virata, tathA pApakarma kA pratighAta aura pratyAkhyAna karane vAlA hotA hai ? AcArya ne kahA-isa viSaya meM tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne SaD jIvanikAyoM ko (saMyama anuSThAna kA) kAraNa batAyA hai / ve chaha prANisamUha isa prakAra haiM-pRthvIkAya se lekara trasakAya taka ke jIva / jaise ki kisI vyakti dvArA DaMDe se, haDDiyoM se, mukkoM se Dhele se yA ThIkare se maiM tAr3ana kiyA jAUM

Page #236
sUtrakRta-2/4/-/704 235 yA pIr3ita kiyA jAUM, yahA~ taka ki merA kevala eka roma ukhAr3A jAe to maiM hiMsAjanita duHkha, bhaya aura asAtA kA anubhava karatA hU~, isI taraha jAnanA cAhie ki samasta prANI yAvat sabhI sattva DaMDe Adi se lekara ThIkare taka se mAre jAne para evaM pIr3ita kiye jAne para, yahA~ taka ki eka roma bhI ukhAr3e jAne para hiMsAjanita duHkha aura bhaya kA anubhava karate haiM / aisA jAnakara samasta prANiyoM yAvat sabhI sattvoM ko nahIM mAranA cAhie, yahA~ taka ki unheM pIr3ita nahIM karanA cAhie / yaha dharma hI dhruva hai, nitya hai, zAzvata hai, tathA loka ke svabhAva ko samyak jAnakara khedajJa yA kSetrajJa tIrthaMkaradevoM dvArA pratipAdita hai / yaha jAna kara sAdhu prANAtipAta se lekara mithyAdarzanazalya taka aThAraha hI pApasthAnoM se virata hotA hai / vaha sAdhu dA~ta sApha karane vAle kASTha Adi se dAMta sApha na kare; tathA netroM meM aMjana na lagAe, na davA lekara vamana kare, aura na hI dhUpa ke dvArA apane vastroM yA kezoM ko suvAsita kare / vaha sAdhu sAvadhakriyArahita, hiMsArahita, krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha se rahita, upazAnta evaM pApa se nivRtta hokara rahe / aise tyAgI pratyAkhyAnI sAdhu ko tIrthaMkara bhagavAn ne saMyata, virata, pApakarmoM kA pratighAtaka, evaM pratyAkhyAnakartA, akriya, saMvRta aura ekAnta paNDita kahA hai / (jo bhagavAn ne kahA hai) 'vahI maiM kahatA huuN|' adhyayana-4 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-5 AcArazruta) [705] AzuprajJa sAdhaka isa adhyayana ke vAkya tathA brahmacarya ko dhAraNa karake isa dharma meM anAcAra kA AcaraNa kadApi na kare / [706] 'yaha loka anAdi aura ananta hai,' yaha jAna kara vivekI puruSa yaha loka ekAnta nitya athavA ekAnta anitya, isa prakAra kI dRSTi, ekAnta (buddhi) na rakhe / [707] ina donoM (ekAnta nitya aura ekAnta anitya) pakSoM se vyavahAra cala nahIM sakatA / ataH ina donoM ekAnta pakSoM ke Azraya ko anAcAra jAnanA cAhie / [708] prazAstA bhavoccheda kara leMge / athavA sabhI jIva paraspara visadRza hai, baddha raheMge, zAzvata raheMge, ityAdi ekAnta vacana nahIM bolane cAhie / [709] kyoMki ina donoM pakSoM se (zAstrIya yA laukika) vyavahAra nahIM hotA / ataH ina donoM ekAntapakSoM ke grahaNa ko anAcAra samajhanA cAhie / [710] jo kSudra prANI hai, athavA jo mahAkAya prANI haiM, ina doMno prANiyoM ke sAtha samAna hI vaira hotA hai, athavA nahIM hotA; aisA nahIM kahanA cAhie / [711] kyoMki ina donoM ('samAna vaira hotA hai yA nahIM hotA';) ekAntamaya vacanoM se vyavahAra nahIM hotA / ataH ina donoM ekAntavacanoM ko anAcAra jAnanA cAhie / [712] AdhAkarma doSa yukta AhArAdi kA jo sAdhu upabhoga karate haiM, ve dono paraspara apane karma se upalipta hote haiM, athavA upalipta nahIM hote, aisA jAnanA cAhie / [713] ina donoM ekAnta mAnyatAoM se vyavahAra nahIM calatA hai, isaliye ina donoM ekAnta mantavyoM kA Azraya lenA anAcAra samajhanA cAhie /

Page #237
236 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda [714] yaha jo audArika, AhAraka, kArmaNa, vaikriya evaM taijasa zarIra hai; ye pAMcoM zarIra ekAntataH bhinna nahIM haiM, athavA sarvathA bhinna-bhinna hI haiM, tathA saba padArthoM meM saba padArthoM kI zakti vidyamAna hai, athavA nahIM hI hai; aisA ekAntakathana bhI nahIM karanA cAhie / [715] kyoMki ina donoM prakAra ke ekAnta vicAroM se vyavahAra nahIM hotA / ataH ina donoM ekAntamaya vicAroM kA prarUpaNa karanA anAcAra samajhanA cAhie / [716] loka nahIM hai yA aloka nahIM hai aisI saMjJA (nahIM rakhanI cAhie apitu loka hai aura aloka hai, aisI saMjJA rakhanI cAhie / [717] jIva aura ajIva padArtha nahIM haiM, aisI saMjJA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu jIva aura ajIva padArtha haiM, aisI saMjJA rakhanI cAhie / [718] dharma-adharma nahIM hai, aisI mAnyatA nahI rakhanI cAhie, kintu dharma bhI hai aura adharma bhI hai aisI mAnyatA rakhanI cAhie / [719] bandha aura mokSa nahIM hai, yaha nahIM mAnanA cAhie, apitu bandha hai aura mokSa bhI hai, yahI zraddhA gvanI cAhie / [720] puNya aura pApa nahIM hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA ucita nahIM, apitu puNya bhI hai aura pApa bhI hai, aisI buddhi rakhanA cAhie / [721] Azrava aura saMvara nahIM hai, aisI zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu Azrava bhI hai, saMvara bhI hai, aisI zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / [722] vedanA aura nirjarA nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA rakhanA ThIka nahIM hai kintu vedanA aura nirjarA hai, yaha mAnyatA rakhanI cAhie / [723] kriyA aura akriyA nahIM hai, aisI saMjJA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu kriyA bhI hai, akriyA bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI cAhie / [724] krodha aura mAna nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu krodha bhI hai, aura mAna bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI cAhie / [725] mAyA aura lobha nahIM haiM, isa prakAra kI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu mAyA hai aura lobha bhI hai, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI cAhie / [726] rAga aura dveSa nahIM hai, aisI vicAraNA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, kintu rAga aura dveSa hai, aisI vicAraNA rakhanI cAhie / [727] cAra gati vAlA saMsAra nahIM hai, aisI zraddhA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu cAturgati saMsAra hai, aisI zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / [728] devI aura deva nahIM haiM, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu deva-devI haiM, aisI mAnyatA rakhanI cAhie / [729] siddhi yA asiddhi nahIM hai, aisI buddhi nahIM rakhanI cAhie, apitu siddhi bhI hai aura asiddhi bhI hai, aisI buddhi rakhanI cAhie / [730] siddhi jIva kA nija sthAna nahIM hai, aisI khoTI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, pratyuta siddhi jIva kA nijasthAna hai, aisA siddhAnta mAnanA cAhie / / [731] sAdhu nahIM hai aura asAdhu nahIM hai, aisI mAnyatA nahIM rakhanI cAhie, pratyuta

Page #238
sUtrakRta - 2/5/-/731 sAdhu aura asAdhu donoM haiM, aisI zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / [ 732] koI bhI kalyANavAn aura pApI nahIM hai, aisA nahIM samajhanA cAhie apitu kalyANavAn evaM pApAtmA donoM haiM, aisI zraddhA rakhanI cAhie / 237 [733] yaha vyakti ekAnta kalyANavAn hai, aura yaha ekAnta pApI hai, aisA vyavahAra nahIM hotA, (tathApi ) bAlapaNDita zramaNa karmabandhana nahIM jAnate / [ 734] jagat ke azeSa padArtha akSaya haiM, athavA ekAnta anitya haiM, tathA sArA jagat ekAntarUpa se duHkhamaya hai, evaM amuka prANI vadhya hai, amuka avadhya hai, aisA vacana bhI sAdhu ko (muMha se ) nahIM nikAlanA cAhie / [ 735] sAdhutApUrvaka jInevAle, samyak AcAravaMta nirdoSa bhikSAjIvI sAdhu dRSTigocara hote haiM, isalie aisI dRSTi nahIM rakhanI cAhie ki sAdhugaNa kapaTa se jIvikA karate haiM / [ 736] meghAvI sAdhu ko aisA kathana nahIM karanA cAhie ki dAna kA pratilAbha amuka se hotA hai, amuka se nahIM hotA, athavA tumheM Aja bhikSAlAbha hogA yA nahIM ? kintu jisase zAnti kI vRddhi hotI ho, aisA vacana kahanA cAhie / [737] isa prakAra isa adhyayana meM jina bhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa yA upalabdha sthAnoM ke dvArA apane Apako saMyama meM sthApita karatA huA sAdhu mokSa prApta hone taka (paMcAcAra pAlana meM) pragati kare / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 5 kA munidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa adhyayana - 6 ArdrakIya [ 738] (gozAlaka ne kahA-) he Ardraka ! mahAvIra svAmI ne pahale jo AcaraNa kiyA thA, use suno pahale ve ekAnta vicaraNa karate the aura tapasvI the / aba ve aneka bhikSuoM ko sAtha rakha kara pRthak-pRthak vistAra se dharmopadeza dete haiM / [739] usa asthira mahAvIra ne yaha to apanI AjIvikA banA lI hai / vaha jo sabhA meM jAkara aneka bhikSugaNa ke bIca bahuta se logoM ke hita ke lie dharmopadeza dete haiM, unakA varttamAna vyavahAra unake pUrva vyavahAra se mela nahIM khAtA / [740] isa prakAra yA to mahAvIrasvAmI kA pahalA vyavahAra ekAnta vicaraNa hI acchA ho sakatA hai, athavA isa samaya kA aneka logoM ke sAtha rahane kA vyavahAra hI acchA ho sakatA hai / kintu paraspara viruddha donoM AcaraNa acche nahIM ho sakate, kyoMki donoM meM paraspara virodha hai / [gozAlaka ke AkSepa kA Ardrakamuni ne isa prakAra samAdhAna kiyA-] zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra pUrvakAla meM, varttamAna kAla meM aura bhaviSyatkAla meM (sadaiva ) ekAnta kA hI anubhava karate haiM / ataH unake AcaraNa meM paraspara mela hai / [ 741] bAraha prakAra kI tapaHsAdhanA dvArA Atmazuddhi ke lie zrama karane vAle ( zramaNa) evaM ' jIvoM ko mata mAro' kA upadeza dene vAle bha0 mahAvIra svAmI samagra loka ko yathAvasthita jAnakara sa-sthAvara jIvoM ke kSema ke lie hajAroM logoM ke bIca meM dharmopadeza

Page #239
238 AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda karate hue bhI ekAntavAsa kI sAdhanA kara lete haiN| kyoMki unakI cittavRtti usI prakAra kI banI rahatI hai / [ 742 ] zruta cAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ko koI doSa nahIM hotA, kyoMki kSAnta, dAnta, aura jitendriya tathA bhASA ke doSoM ko varjita karane vAle bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dvArA bhASA kA sevana kiyA jAnA guNakara hai / [ 743] karmoM se sarvathA rahita hue zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra zramaNoM ke lie paMca mahAvrata tathA (zrAvakoM ke lie) pAMca aNuvrata evaM pAMca AzravoM aura saMvaroM kA upadeza dete haiM / tathA zramaNatva ke pAlanArtha ve virati kA upadeza karate haiM, yaha maiM kahatA hU~ / [ 744 ] (gozAlaka ne Ardraka muni se kahA-) koI zItala jala, bIjakAya, AdhA karma tathA striyoM kA sevana bhale hI karatA ho, parantu jo ekAnta vicaraNa karanevAlA tapasvI sAdhaka hai, use hamAre dharma meM pApa nahIM lagatA / [ 745] (Ardraka muni ne prativAda kiyA - ) sacitta jala, bIjakAya, AdhAkarma tathA striyA~, inakA sevana karanevAlA gRhastha hotA hai, zramaNa nahIM ho sakatA / [ 746 ] bIjakAya, sacitta jala evaM striyoM kA sevana karane vAle puruSa bhI zramaNa hoM to gRhastha bhI zramaNa kyoM nahIM mAne jAe~ge ? ve bhI pUrvokta viSayoM kA sevana karate haiM / [ 747 ] ( ataH ) jo bhikSu ho kara bhI sacitta, bIjakAya, ( sacitta) jala evaM AdhAkarmadoSa yukta AhArAdi kA upabhoga karate haiM, ve kevala jIvikA ke lie bhikSAvRtti karate haiM / ve apane jJAtijanoM kA saMyoga chor3akara bhI apanI kAyA ke hI poSaka haiM, ve apane karmoM kA yA janma-maraNa rUpa saMsAra kA anta karanevAle nahIM haiM / [748] (gozAlaka ne punaH kahA-) he Ardraka ! isa vacana ko kaha kara tuma samasta prAvAdukoM kI nindA karate ho / prAvAdukagaNa apane-apane dharma siddhAntoM kI pRthak-pRthak vyAkhyA karate hue apanI-apanI dRSTi prakaTa karate haiM / [ 749 ] ( Ardraka muni gozAlaka se kahate haiM -) ve zramaNa aura brAhmaNa eka-dUsare kI nindA karate hue apane-apane dharma kI prazaMsA karate haiM / apane dharma meM kathita anuSThAna se hI puNya dharma yA mokSa honA kahate haiM, dUsare dharma meM kathita kriyA ke anuSThAna se nahIM / ' hama unakI dRSTi kI nindA karate haiM, kisI vyakti vizeSa kI nahIM / [750] hama kisI ke rUpa, veSa Adi kI nindA nahIM karate, apitu hama apanI dRSTi se punIta mArga ko abhivyakta karate haiM / yaha mArga anuttara hai, aura Arya satpuruSoM ne ise hI nirdoSa kahA hai / [751] UrdhvadizA adhodizA evaM tiryak dizAoM meM jo jo trasa yA sthAvara prANI haiM, una prANiyoM kI hiMsA se ghRNA karane vAle saMyamI puruSa isa loka meM kisI kI nindA nahIM karate / [752 ] ( gozAlaka ne Ardrakamuni se kahA-) tumhAre zramaNa ( mahAvIra) atyanta bhIru haiM, isIlie pathikAgAroM meM tathA ArAmagRhoM meM nivAsa nahIM karate, ukta sthAnoM meM bahuta-se manuSya Thaharate haiM, jinameM koI kama yA koI adhika vAcAla hote haiM, koI maunI hote haiM / [753] kaI meghAvI, kaI zikSA prApta, kaI buddhimAn autpattikI Adi buddhiyoM se

Page #240
sUtrakRta-2/6/-/753 239 sampanna tathA kaI sUtroM aura arthoM ke pUrNarUpa se nizcayajJa hote haiM / ataH dUsare anagAra mujha se koI prazna na pUcha baiTheM, isa prakAra kI AzaMkA karate hue ve vahAM nahIM jAte / [754] (Ardraka muni ne kahA) bhagavAn mahAvIra akAmakArI nahIM haiM, aura na hI ve bAlakoM kI taraha kAryakArI haiM / ve rAjabhaya se bhI dharmopadeza nahIM karate, phira anya bhaya se karane kI to bAta hI kahA~ ? bhagavAn prazna kA uttara dete haiM aura nahIM bhI dete / ve isa jagat meM Arya logoM ke lie tathA apane tIrthaMkara nAmakarma ke kSaya ke lie dharmopadeza karate haiM / [755] sarvajJa bhagavAn mahAvIra vahA~ jAkara athavA na jAkara samabhAva se dharmopadeza karate haiM / parantu anAryaloga darzana bhraSTa hote haiM, isa lie unake pAsa nahIM jAte / [756] (gozAlaka ne kahA-) jaise lAbhArthI vaNik kraya-vikraya se Aya ke hetu saMga karatA hai, yahI upamA zramaNa ke lie hai; ye hI vitarka merI buddhi meM uThate haiM / [757] (Ardraka muni ne kahA) bhagavAn mahAvIra navIna karma (bandha) nahIM karate, apitu ve purAne karmoM kA kSaya karate haiM / (kyoki) ve svayaM yaha kahate haiM ki prANI kubuddhi kA tyAga karake hI mokSa ko prApta karatA hai / isI dRSTi se ise brahma-pada kahA gayA hai / usI mokSa ke lAbhArthI bhagavAn mahAvIra haiM, aisA maiM kahatA huuN| - [758] (aura he gozAlaka !) vaNik prANisamUha kA Arambha karate haiM, tathA parigraha para mamatva bhI rakhate haiM, evaM ve jJAtijanoM ke sAtha mamatvayukta saMyoga nahIM chor3ate hue, Aya ke hetu dUsaroM se bhI saMga karate haiM / [759] vaNik dhana ke anveSaka aura maithuna meM gAr3ha Asakta hote haiM, tathA ve bhojana kI prApti ke lie idhara-udhara jAte rahate haiM / ataH hama to aise vaNikoM ko kAma-bhogoM meM atyadhika Asakta, prema ke rasa meM gRddha aura anArya kahate haiM / [760] vaNik Arambha aura parigraha kA vyutsarga nahIM karate, unhIM meM nirantara badhe hue rahate haiM aura AtmA ko daNDa dete rahate haiM / unakA vaha udaya, jisase Apa udaya batA rahe haiM, vastutaH udaya nahIM hai balki vaha cAturgatika ananta saMsAra yA duHkha ke lie hotA hai / vaha udaya hai hI nahIM, hotA bhI nahIM / [761] pUrvokta sAvadha anuSThAna se vaNik kA jo udaya hotA hai) vaha na to ekAntika hai aura na Atyantika / vidvAn loga kahate haiM ki jo udaya ina donoM guNoM se rahita hai, usameM koI guNa nahIM hai / kintu bhagavAn mahAvIra ko jo udaya prApta hai, vaha Adi aura ananta hai / trAtA evaM jJAtavaMzIya yA samasta vastujAta ke jJAtA bhagavAn mahAvIra isI udaya kA dUsaroM ko upadeza karate haiM, yA isakI prazaMsA karate haiM / [762] bhagavAn prANiyoM kI hiMsA se sarvathA rahita haiM, tathA samasta prANiyoM para anukampA karate haiM / ve dharma meM sadaiva sthita haiM / aise karmaviveka ke kAraNabhUta vItarAga ko, Apa jaise AtmA ko daNDa denevAle hI vaNik sadRza kahate haiM / yaha Apake ajJAna ke anurUpa hI hai| [763] (zAkyabhikSu Ardraka muni se kahane lage-) koI vyakti khalo ke piNDa ko 'yaha puruSa hai' yoM mAnakara zUla se bAMdha kara pakAe athavA tumbe ko kumAra mAna kara pakAe' to hamAre mata meM vaha prANivadha ke pApa se lipta hotA hai /

Page #241
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda [ 764] athavA vaha mleccha manuSya ko khalI samajha kara use zUla meM bIMdha kara, athavA kumAra ko tumbA samajha kara pakAe to vaha prANivadha ke pApa se lipta nahIM hotA / [ 765 ] koI puruSa manuSya ko yA bAlaka ko khalI kA piNDa mAna kara use zUla meM bAMdha kara Aga meM pakAe to vaha pavitra hai, buddhoM ke pAraNe ke yogya hai / 240 [ 766 ] jo puruSa do hajAra snAtaka bhikSuoM ko pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn purAzi kA upArjana karake mahAparAkramI Aropya nAmaka deva hotA hai / [ 767 ] ( Ardraka muni ne bauddhabhikSuoM ko kahA ) Apake isa siddhAnta saMyamiyoM ke lie ayogyarUpa hai / prANiyoM kA ghAta karane para bhI pApa nahIM hotA, jo aisA kahate, sunate yA mAna lete haiM; vaha abodhilAbha kA kAraNa hai, aura burA hai / [ 768] 'U~cI, nIcI aura tirachI dizAoM meM trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM ke astitva kA liMga jAna kara jIvahiMsA kI AzaMkA se vivekI puruSa hiMsA se ghRNA karatA huA vicAra kara bole yA kArya kare to use pApa-doSa kaise ho sakatA hai ?" [ 769] jo puruSa khalI ke piNDa meM puruSabuddhi athavA puruSa meM khalI ke piNDa kI buddhi rakhatA hai, vaha anArya hai / khalI ke piNDa meM puruSa kI buddhi kaise sambhava hai ? ataH Apake dvArA kahI huI yaha vANI bhI asatya hai / [770] jisa vacana ke prayoga se jIva pApakarma kA upArjana kare, aisA vacana kadApi nahIM bolanA cAhie / ( pravrajitoM ke lie) yaha vacana guNoM kA sthAna nahIM hai / ataH dIkSita vyakti aisA niHsAra vacana nahIM bolatA / [ 771] tumane hI padArthoM ko upalabdha kara liyA hai ! jIvoM ke karmaphala kA acchI taraha cintana kiyA hai !, tumhArA hI yaza pUrva samudra se lekara pazcima samudra taka phaila gayA hai ! tumane hI karatala meM padArtha ke samAna isa jagat ko dekha liyA hai / [772] sAdhu jIvoM kI pIr3A kA samyak cintana karake AhAragrahaNa karane kI vidhi se 'zuddha AhAra svIkAra karate haiM; ve kapaTa se jIvikA karane vAle bana kara mAyAmaya vacana nahIM bolate / saMyamIpuruSoM kA yahI dharma hai / [773] jo vyakti pratidina do hajAra snAtaka bhikSuoM ko (pUrvokta mAMsapiNDa kA ) bhojana karAtA hai, vaha asaMyamI rakta se raMge hAtha vAlA puruSa isI loka meM nindApAtra hotA hai / [ 774] Apake mata meM buddhAnuyAyI jana eka bar3e sthUla bher3e ko mAra kara use bauddha bhikSuoM ke bhojana ke uddezya se kalpita kara usa ko namaka aura tela ke sAtha pakAte haiM, phira pippalI Adi dravyoM se baghAra kara taiyAra karate haiM / [ 775] anAryoM ke-se svabhAva vAle anArya, evaM rasoM meM gRddha ve ajJAnI bauddhabhikSu kahate haiM ki bahuta-sA mAMsa khAte hue bhI hama loga pApakarma se lipta nahIM hote / [ 776 ] jo loga isa prakAra ke mAMsa kA sevana karate haiM, tattva ko nahIM jAnate hue pApa kA sevana karate haiM / jo puruSa kuzala haiM, ve aise mAMsa khAne kI icchA bhI nahIM karate mAMsa bhakSaNa meM doSa na hone kA kathana bhI mithyA hai / [777] samasta jIvoM kI dayA ke lie, sAvadyadoSa se dUra rahanevAle tathA sAvadha kI AzaMkA karane vAle, jJAtaputrIya RSigama uddiSTa bhakta kA tyAga karate haiM /

Page #242
sUtrakRta-2/6/-/778 241 [778] prANiyoM ke upamardana ko AzaMkA se, sAvadha anuSThAna se virakta rahane vAle nirgrantha zramaNa samasta prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga karate haiM, isalie ve (doSayukta) AhArAdi kA upabhoga nahIM karate / saMyamI sAdhakoM kA yahI paramparAgata dharma hai / [779] isa nirgranthadharma meM isa samAdhi meM samyak prakAra se sthita ho kara mAyArahita ho kara isa nirgrantha dharma meM jo vicaraNa karatA hai, vaha prabuddha muni zIla aura guNoM se yukta hokara atyanta pUjA-prazaMsA prApta karatA hai / [780] brAhmaNagaNa kahane lage (he Ardraka !) jo prati-dina do hajAra snAtaka brAhmaNoM ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha mahAn puNyapuja upArjita karake deva hotA hai, yaha veda kA kathana hai / [781] (AIka ne kahA-) kSatriya Adi kulo meM bhojana ke lie ghUmane vAle do hajAra snAtaka brAhmaNoM ko jo pratidina bhojana karAtA hai, vaha vyakti mAMsalolupa prANiyoM se vyApta naraka meM jA kara nivAsa karatA hai, jahA~ vaha tIvratama tApa bhogatA hai / [782] dayApradhAna dharma kI nindA aura hiMsApradhAna dharma kI prazaMsA karane vAlA jo nRpa eka bhI kuzIla brAhmaNa ko bhojana karAtA hai, vaha andhakArayukta naraka meM jAtA hai, phira devoM meM jAne kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? [783] (sAMkhyamatavAdI ekadaNDIgaNa Ardrakamuni se kahane lage-) Apa aura hama donoM hI dharma meM samyak prakAra se utthita haiM / tInoM kAloM meM dharma meM bhalIbhAMti sthita haiM / (hama donoM ke mata meM) AcArazIla puruSa ko hI jJAnI kahA gayA hai / Apake aura hamAre darzana meM 'saMsAra' ke svarUpa meM koI vizeSa antara nahIM hai / [784] yaha puruSa (jIvAtmA) avyaktarUpa (mana aura idriyoM se agocara) hai, tathA yaha sarvalokavyApI sanAtana akSaya evaM avyaya hai / yaha jIvAtmA samasta bhUtoM meM sampUrNa rUpa se usI taraha rahatA hai, jisa taraha candramA samasta tAragaNa ke sAtha sampUrNa rUpa se rahatA hai | [785] (Ardraka muni kahate haiM-) isa prakAra (AtmA ko ekAnta nitya evaM sarvavyApaka) mAnane para saMgati nahIM ho sakatI aura jIva kA saMsaraNa bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA / aura na brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura preSya rUpa bheda hI siddha ho sakate haiM / tathA kITa, pakSI, sarIsRpa ityAdi yoniyoM kI vividhatA bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatI / isI prakAra manuSya, devaloka ke deva Adi saba gatiyA~ bhI siddha nahIM hoMgI / [786] isa loka ko kevalajJAna ke dvArA na jAna kara anabhijJa jo vyakti dharma kA upadeza karate haiM, ve svayaM naSTa jIva apane Apa kA aura dUsare ko bhI apAra tathA bhayaMkara saMsAra meM nAza kara dete haiM / [787] parantu jo vyakti samAdhiyukta haiM, ve pUrNa kevalajJAna dvArA isa loka ko vividha prakAra se yathAvasthita rUpa se jAna pAte haiM, samasta dharma kA pratipAdana karate haiM / svayaM saMsArasAgara se pAra hue puruSa dUsaroM ko bhI saMsAra sAgara se pAra karate haiM / [788] isa loka meM jo vyakti nindanIya sthAna kA sevana karate haiM, aura jo sAdhaka uttama AcaraNoM se yukta haiM, una donoM ke anuSThAnoM ko asarvajJa vyakti apanI buddhi se eka samAna batalAte haiM / athavA he AyuSman ! ve viparItaprarUpaNA karate haiM / ___ [789] anta meM hastitApasa Ardrakamuni se kahate haiM-) hama loga zeSa jIvoM kI dayA

Page #243
242 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda ke lie varSa meM eka bar3e hAthI ko bANa se mAra kara varSa bhara usake mAMsa se apanA jIvanayApana karate haiM / [790] (Ardrakamuni kahate haiM-) jo varSabhara meM bhI eka prANI ko mAre, ve bhI doSoM se nivRtta nahIM haiM / kyoMki zeSa jIvoM ke vadha meM pravRtta na hone ke kAraNa thor3e-se jIvoM ko hanana karane vAle gRhastha bhI doSarahita kyoM nahIM mAne jAe~ge ? [791] jo puruSa zramaNoM ke vrata meM sthita hokara varSabhara meM eka-eka prANI ko mAratA hai, usa puruSa ko anArya kahA gayA hai / aise puruSa kevalajJAnI nahIM ho pAte / / [792]] tattvadarzI bhagavAn kI AjJA se isa samAdhiyukta dharma ko aMgIkAra karake tathA samyak prakAra se susthita hokara tInoM karaNoM se virakti rakhatA huA sAdhaka AtmA kA trAtA banatA hai / ataH mahAdustara samudra kI taraha saMsArasamudra ko pAra karane ke lie AdAnarUpa dharma kA nirUpaNa evaM grahaNa karanA cAhie | -aisA maiM kahatA hu~ / adhyayana-6 kAmunidIparatnasAgara kRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa (adhyayana-7 nAlaMdIya) [793] dharmopadeSTA tIrthaMkara mahAvIra ke usa kAla meM tathA usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAma kA nagara thA / vaha Rddha, stimita tathA samRddha thA, yAvat bahuta hI sundara thA / usa rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara uttarapUrva dizAbhAga meM nAlandA nAma kI bAhirikA-upanagarI thI / vaha anekasaikar3oM bhavanoM se suzobhita thI, yAvat pratirUpa thii| [794] usa nAlandA nAmaka bAhirikA meM lepa nAmaka eka gAthApati rahatA thA, vaha bar3A hI dhanADhya, dIpta aura prasiddha thA / vaha vistIrNa vipula bhavanoM, zayana, Asana, yAna evaM vAhanoM se paripUrNa thA / usake pAsa pracura dhana sampatti va bahuta-sA sonA evaM cAMdI thii| vaha dhanArjana ke upAyoM kA jJAtA aura aneka prayogoM meM kuzala thA / usake yahA~ se bahutasA AhAra-pAnI logoM ko vitarita kiyA jAtA thA / vaha bahuta-se dAsiyoM, dAsoM, gAyoM, bhaiMsoM aura bher3a-bakariyoM kA svAmI thA / tathA aneka logoM se bhI parAbhava nahIM pAtA thA / vaha lepa nAmaka gAthApati zramaNopAsaka bhI thA / vaha jIva ajIva kA jJAtA thA / Azrava-saMvara, vedanA, nirjarA, adhikaraNa, bandha aura mokSa ke tattvajJAna meM kuzala thA / vaha devagaNoM se sahAyatA nahIM letA thA, na hI devagaNa use dharma se vicalita karane meM samartha the / vaha lepa zramaNopAsaka thA, anya darzanoM kI AkAMkSA yA dharmAcaraNa kI phalAkAMkSA se dUra thA, use dharmAcaraNa ke phala meM koI sandeha na thA, athavA guNI puruSoM kI nindA-jugupsA se dUra rahatA thA / vaha labdhArtha thA, vaha gRhItArtha thA, vaha pRSTArtha thA, ataeva vaha vinizcitArtha thA / vaha abhigRhItArtha thA / dharma yA nirgranthapravacana ke anurAga meM usakI haDiDayA~ aura naseM (smeM) raMgI huI thIM / 'yaha nirgranthapravacana hI satya hai, yahI paramArtha hai, isake atirikta zeSa sabhI (darzana) anartharUpa haiM / usakA sphaTikasama nirmala yaza cAroM ora phailA huA thA / usake ghara kA mukhyAdvAra yAcakoM ke lie khulA rahatA thA / rAjAoM ke antaHpura meM bhI usakA praveza niSiddha nahIM thA itanA vaha vizvasta thA / vaha caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke

Page #244
sUtrakRta-2/7/-/794 243 dina pratipUrNa poSadha kA samyak prakAra se pAlana karatA huA zrAvakadharma kA AcaraNa karatA thA / vaha zramaNo ko tathAvidha zAstrokta 42 doSoM se rahita nirdoSa eSaNIya azana-pAna-khAdyasvAdyarUpa caturvidha ke dAna se pratilAbhita karatA huA, bahuta se zIla, guNavrata, tathA hiMsAdi se viramaNarUpa aNuvrata, tapazcaraNa, tyAga, niyama, pratyAkhyAna evaM poSadhopavAsa Adi se apanI AtmA ko bhAvita karatA huA dharmAcaraNa meM rata rahatA thA / [795] usa lepa gAthApati kI vahIM zeSadravyA nAma kI eka udaka zAlA thI, jo rAjagaha kI bAhirikA nAlandA ke bAhara uttarapUrva-dizA meM sthita thI / vaha udakazAlA aneka prakAra ke saiMkar3oM khaMbhoM para TikI huI, manorama evaM atIva sundara thI / usa zeSadravyA nAmaka udakazAlA ke IzAnakoNa meM hastiyAma nAma kA eka vanakhaNDa thA / vaha vanakhaNDa kRSNavarNasA thA / (zeSa varNana aupapAtika-sUtrAnusAra jAnanA / ) [796] usI vanakhaNDa ke gRhapraveza meM bhagavAn gautama gaNadhara ne nivAsa kiyA / (eka dina) bhagavAna gautama usa vanakhaNDa ke adhobhAga meM sthita ArAma meM virAjamAna the / isI avasara meM medAryagotrIya evaM bhagavAn pArzvanAtha svAmI kA ziSya-saMtAna nirgrantha udaka peDhAlaputra jahA~ bhagavAn gautama birAjamAna the, vahA~ unake samIpa Ae / unhoMne bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ke pAsa Akara savinaya yoM kahA-"AyuSman gautama ! mujhe Apa se koI pradeza pUchanA hai, Apane jaisA sunA hai, yA nizcita kiyA hai, vaisA mujhe vizeSavAda sahita kaheM / " isa prakAra vinamra bhASA meM pUche jAne para bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra se yoM kahA-" he AyuSmAn ! ApakA prazna suna kara aura usake guNa-doSa kA samyak vicAra karake yadi maiM jAna jAUMgA to uttara dUMgA / [797] sadvacanapUrvaka udaka peDhAlaputra ne bhagavAn gautama svAmI se kahA-"AyuSman gautama ! kumAraputra nAma ke zramaNa nirgrantha haiM, jo Apake pravacana kA upadeza karate haiM / jaba koI gRhastha zramaNopAsaka unake samIpa pratyAkhyAna grahaNa karane ke lie pahuMcatA hai to ve use isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM-'rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga ke sivAya gAthApati trasa jIvoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga hai / parantu jo loga isa prakAra se pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, unakA pratyAkhyAna duSpratyAkhyAna ho jAtA hai; tathA isa rIti se jo pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve bhI duSpratyAkhyAna karate haiM; kyoMki isa prakAra se dUsare ko pratyAkhyAna karAne vAle sAdhaka apanI pratijJA kA ulaMghana karate haiM / pratijJAbhaMga kisa kAraNa se ho jAtA hai ? (vaha bhI suna leM;) sabhI prANI saMsaraNazIla haiM / jo sthAvara prANI haiM, ve bhaviSya meM trasarUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, tathA jo trasaprANI haiM, ve bhI sthAvararUpa meM utpanna ho jAte hai / (ataH) trasaprANI jaba sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, taba trasakAya ke jIvoM ko daNDa na dene kI pratijJA kiye una puruSoM dvArA (sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hone se) ve jIva ghAta karane ke yogya ho jAte haiM / [798] kintu jo (gRhastha zramaNopAsaka) isa prakAra pratyAkhyAna karate haiM, unakA vaha pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai; tathA isa prakAra se jo dUsare ko pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve bhI apanI pratijJA kA atikramaNa nahIM karate / vaha pratyAkhyAna isa prakAra hai-'rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga ko chor3a kara vartamAna meM trasabhUta prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga hai / isI taraha 'trasa' pada ke bAda 'bhUta' pada lagA dene se aise bhASAparAkrama ke vidyamAna hone para bhI jo loga

Page #245
244 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda krodha yA lobha ke vaza hokara dUsare ko pratyAkhyAna karAte haiM, ve apanI pratijJA bhaMga karate haiM; aisA merA vicAra hai / kyA hamArA yaha upadeza nyAya-saMgata nahIM hai ? AyuSmAn gautama ! kyA Apako bhI hamArA yaha mantavya rucikara lagatA hai ? [799] bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra nirgrantha se sadbhAvayuktavacana, yA vAda sahita isa prakAra kahA-"AyuSman udaka ! hameM ApakA isa prakAra kA yaha mantavya acchA nahIM lagatA / jo zramaNa yA mAhana isa prakAra kahate haiM, upadeza dete haiM yA prarUpaNA karate haiM, ve zramaNa yA nirgrantha yathArtha bhASA nahIM bolate, apitu ve anutApinI bhASA bolate haiM / ve loga zramaNoM aura zramaNopAsakoM para mithyA doSAropaNa karate haiM, tathA jo prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke viSaya meM saMyama karate-karAte haiM, una para bhI ve doSAropaNa karate haiM / kisa kAraNa se ? (saniye,) samasta prANI parivartanazIla hote haiM / trasa prANI sthAvara ke rUpa meM Ate haiM, isI prakAra sthAvara jIva bhI trasa ke rUpa meM Ate haiM / ataH java ve trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, taba ve trasajIvaghAta-pratyAkhyAnI puruSoM dvArA hanana karane yogya nahIM hote / [800] udaka peDhAlaputra ne sadbhAvayukta vacanapUrvaka bhagavAn gautama se isa prakAra kahA-"AyuSman gautama ! ve prANI kauna-se haiM, jinheM Apa trasa kahate haiM ? Apa trasa. prANI ko hI trasa kahate haiM, yA kisI dUsare ko ?" bhagavAn gautama ne bhI sadvacanapUrvaka udaka peDhAlaputra se kahA-"AyuSman udaka ! jina prANiyoM ko Apa trasabhUta kahate haiM, unhIM ko hama trasaprANI kahate haiM aura hama jinheM trasaprANI kahate haiM, unhIM ko Apa trasabhUta kahate haiM / ye donoM hI zabda ekArthaka haiM / phira kyA kAraNa hai ki Apa AyuSmAn trasaprANI ko 'trasabhUta' kahanA yuktiyukta samajhate haiM, aura trasaprANI ko 'trasa' kahanA yuktisaMgata nahIM samajhate; jabaki donoM samAnArthaka haiM / aisA karake Apa eka pakSa kI nindA karate haiM aura eka pakSa kA abhinandana karate haiM / ataH ApakA yaha bheda nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / Age bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne udaka peDhAlaputra se kahA-AyuSman udaka ! jagat meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, jo sAdhu ke nikaTa A kara unase pahale hI isa prakAra kahate haiM"bhagavan ! hama muNDita ho kara arthAt-samasta prANiyoM ko na mArane kI pratijJA lekara gRhatyAga karake AgAra dharma se anagAradharma meM pravrajita hone meM sabhI samartha nahIM haiM, kintu hama kramazaH sAdhutva kA aMgIkAra kareMge, arthAt-pahale hama sthUla prANiyoM kI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge, usake pazcAt sUkSma prANAtipAta kA tyAga kareMge / tadanusAra ve mana meM aisA hI nizcaya karate haiM aura aisA hI vicAra prastuta karate haiM / tadanantara ve rAjA Adi ke abhiyoga kA AgAra rakha kara gRhapati-cora-vimokSaNanyAya se trasaprANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga karate haiM / vaha (trasaprANivadha kA) tyAga bhI una (zramaNopAsakoM) ke lie acchA hI hotA hai / [801] sa jIva bhI trasa sambhArakRta karma ke kAraNa trasa kahalAte haiM / aura ve trasanAmakarma ke kAraNa hI trasanAma dhAraNa karate haiM / aura jaba unakI trasa kI Ayu parikSINa ho jAtI hai tathA trasakAya meM sthitirUpa karma bhI kSINa ho jAtA hai, taba ve usa AyuSya ko chor3a dete haiM; aura trasa kA AyuSya chor3a kara ve sthAvaratva ko prApta karate haiM / sthAvara jIva bhI sthAvarasambhArakRta karma ke kAraNa sthAvara kahalAte haiM; aura ve sthAvaranAmakarma ke kAraNa hI sthAvaranAma dhAraNa karate haiM aura jaba unakI sthAvara kI Ayu parikSINa ho jAtI hai, tathA

Page #246
sUtrakRta-2/7/-/801 245 sthAvarakAya meM unakI sthiti kI avadhi pUrNa ho jAtI hai, taba ve usa AyuSya ko chor3a dete haiM / vahA~ se usa Ayu ko chor3a kara punaH ve trasabhAva ko prApta karate haiM / ve jIva prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura cirakAla taka sthiti vAle bhI / [802] (punaH) udaka peDhAlaputra ne vAda pUrvaka bhagavAna gautama svAmI se isa prakAra kahA-AyuSman gautama ! (merI samajha se) jIva kI koI bhI paryAya aisI nahIM hai jise daNDa na de kara zrAvaka apane eka bhI prANI ke prANatipAta se viratirUpa pratyAkhyAna ko saphala kara sake ! usakA kAraNa kyA hai ? (suniye) samasta prANI parivartanazIla haiM, (isa kAraNa) kabhI sthAvara prANI bhI trasarUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM aura kabhI trasaprANI sthAvararUpa meM utpanna ho jAte haiM / (aisI sthiti meM) ve sabake saba sthAvarakAya ko chor3a kara trasakAya meM utpanna ho jAte haiM, aura kabhI trasakAya ko chor3a kara sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hote haiM / ataH sthAvarakAya meM utpanna hue sabhI jIva una (trasakAyajIvavadha-tyAgI) zrAvakoM ke lie ghAta ke yogya ho jAte haiM / bhagavAn gautama ne udaka peDhAlaputra se yuktipUrvaka kahA-AyuSman udaka ! hamAre vaktavya ke anusAra to yaha prazna hI nahIM uThatA Apake vaktavya ke anusAra (yaha prazna uTha sakatA hai,) parantu Apake siddhAntAnusAra thor3I dera ke lie mAna leM ki sabhI sthAvara eka hI kAla meM trasa ho jAe~ge taba bhI vaha (eka) paryAya (trasarUpa) avazya hai, jisake rahate (trasaghAtatyAgI) zramaNopAsaka sabhI prANI, bhUta, jIva aura sattvoM ke ghAta kA tyAga saphala hotA hai / isakA kAraNa kyA hai ? (suniye), prANigaNa parivartanazIla haiM, isalie trasa prANI jaise sthAvara ke rUpa utpanna ho jAte haiM, vaise hI sthAvara prANI bhI trasa ke rUpa utpna ho jAte haiM / ataH jaba ve saba trasakAya meM utpanna hote haiM, taba vaha sthAna (samasta trasakAyIya prANivarga) zrAvakoM ke ghAtayogya nahIM hotA / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura vasa bhI kahalAte haiM / ve vizAlakAya bhI hote haiM aura cirakAla taka kI sthiti vAle bhI / ve prANI bahuta haiM, jinameM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna saphala supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / tathA (Apake mantavyAnusAra usa samaya) ve prANI (sthAvara) hote hI nahIM jinake lie zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA / isa prakAra vaha zrAvaka mahAn trasakAya ke ghAta se upazAnta, (sva-pratyAkhyAna meM) upasthita tathA (sthUlahiMsA se) prativirata hotA hai / aisI sthiti meM Apa yA dUsare loga, jo yaha kahate haiM ki (jIvoM kA) eka bhI paryAya nahIM hai, jisako lekara zramaNopAsaka kA eka bhI prANI ke prANAtipAta se viratirUpa pratyAkhyAna yathArtha evaM saphala ho sake / ataH ApakA yaha kathana nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / [803] bhagavAn gautama kahate haiM ki mujhe nirgranthoM se pUchanA hai-'AyuSmAn nirgrantho! isa jagat meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM; ve isa prakAra vacanabaddha hote haiM ki 'ye jo muNDita ho kara, gRha tyAga kara anagAra dharma meM pravrajita haiM, inako AmaraNAnta daNDa dene kA maiM tyAga karatA hU~ parantu jo ye loga gRhavAsa karate haiM, unako maraNaparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga maiM nahIM karatA / aba maiM pUchatA hU~ ki pravrajita zramaNoM meM se kaI zramaNa cAra, pA~ca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA bahuta-se dezoM meM vicaraNa karake kyA punaH gRhavAsa kara sakate haiM ? nirgrantha-"hA~, ve punaH gRhastha bana sakate haiN|' bhagavAn gautama-"zramaNoM ke ghAta kA tyAga karane vAle usa pratyAkhyAnI vyakti kA

Page #247
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda pratyAkhyAna kyA usa gRhastha bane hue vyakti kA vadha karane se bhaMga ho jAtA hai ? nirgrantha"nahIM, yaha bAta sambhava ( zakya ) nahIM hai / zrI gautamasvAmI - isI taraha zramaNopAsaka ne trasa prANiyoM ko daNDa dene ( vadha karane) kA tyAga kiyA hai, sthAvara prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA / isalie sthAvarakAya meM varttamAna (sthAvarakAya ko prApta bhUtapUrva trasa ) kA vadha karane se bhI usakA pratyAkhyAna bhaMga nahIM hotA / nirgrantho ! ise isI taraha samajho, ise isI taraha samajhanA cAhie / bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne Age kahA ki nirgranthoM se pUchanA cAhie ki "AyuSmAn nirgrantho ! isa loka meM gRhapati yA gRhapatiputra usa prakAra ke uttama kuloM meM janma le kara dharmazravaNa ke lie sAdhuoM ke pAsa A sakate haiM ?" nirgrantha- 'hA~, ve A sakate haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA una uttamakulotpanna puruSoM ko dharma kA upadeza karanA cAhie ?" nirgrantha'hA~, unheM dharmopadeza kiyA jAnA cAhie / ' 246 zrI gautamasvAmI- kyA ve usa dharma ko suna para, usa para vicAra karake aisA kaha sakate haiM ki yaha nirgrantha pravacana hI satya hai, anuttara hai, kevalajJAna ko prApta karAne vAlA hai, paripUrNa hai, samyak prakAra se zuddha hai, nyAyayukta hai 'mAyA-nidAna- mityA- darzanarUpazalya ko kATane vAlA hai, siddhi kA mArga hai, muktimArga hai, niryANa mArga hai, nirvANa mArga hai, avitatha hai, sandeharahita hai, samasta duHkhoM ko naSTa karane kA mArga hai; isa dharma meM sthita ho kara aneka jIva siddha hote haiM, buddha hote haiM, mukta hote haiM, parinirvANa ko prApta hote haiM, tathA samasta duHkhoM kA anta karate haiM / ataH hama dharma kI AjJA ke anusAra, isake dvArA vihita mArgAnusAra calege, sthita hogeM, baiTheMge, karavaTa badaleMge, bhojana kareMge, tathA uTheMge / usake vidhAnAnusAra ghara bAra Adi kA tyAga kara saMyamapAlana ke lie abhyudyata hoMge, tathA samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI rakSA ke lie saMyama dhAraNa kareMge / kyA ve isa prakAra kaha sakate haiM ?" nirgrantha- 'hA~ ve aisA kaha sakate haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA isa prakAra ke vicAra vAle ve puruSa pravrajita karane yogya haiM ? " nirgrantha- 'hA~, ve pravrajita karane yogya haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - " kyA isa prakAra ke vicAra vAle ve vyakti muNDita karane yogya haiM ?" nirgrantha- 'hA~ ve muNDita kiye jAne yogya haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA ve vaise vicAra vAle puruSa zikSA dene ke yogya haiM ?" nirgrantha- 'hA~, ve zikSA dene ke yogya haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA vaise vicAra vAle sAdhaka mahAvratAropaNa karane yogya haiM ?" nirgrantha- 'hA~, ve upasthApana yogya haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA pravrajita hokara unhoMne samasta prANiyoM, tathA sarvasattvoM ko daNDa denA chor3a diyA ?" nirgrantha- 'hA~, unhoMne sarvaprANiyoM kI hiMsA chor3a dI / ' [804] bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne (punaH) kahA - 'mujhe nirgranthoM se pUchanA hai"AyuSmAn nirgranthoM ! isa loka meM parivrAjaka athavA parivrAjikAe~ kinhIM dUsare tIrthasthAnoM se cala kara dharmazravaNa ke lie kyA nirgrantha sAdhuoM ke pAsa A sakatI haiM ? nirgrantha- 'hA~, A sakatI haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA una vyaktiyoM ko dharmopadeza denA cAhie ?" nirgrantha-'hA~, unheM dharmopadeza denA cAhie / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "dharmopadeza suna kara yadi unheM vairAgya ho jAe to kyA ve pravrijata karane, muNDita karane, zikSA dene yA mahAvratArohaNa karane

Page #248
247 sUtrakRta-2/7/-/804 ke yogya haiM ?" nirgrantha- 'hA~, ve pravrajita yAvat mahAvratAropaNa karane yogya haiM / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - "kyA dIkSA grahaNa kiye hue tathAprakAra ke vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAdhu ko sambhogika (paraspara vandanA, Asana pradAna, abhyutthAna, AhArAdi kA AdAna-pradAna ityAdi) vyavahAra karane yogya haiM ?' nirgrantha- 'hA~, karane yogya hai / ' zrI gautamasvAmI - ' ve dIkSApAlana karate hue cAra, pAMca, chaha yA dasa varSa taka thor3e yA adhika dezoM meM bhramaNa karake kyA punaH gRhavAsa meM jA sakate haiM ?' nirgrantha- 'hA~, ve jA sakate haiM / zrI gautamasvAmI - sAdhutva chor3a kara gRhasthaparyAya meM Ae hue vaise vyaktiyoM ke sAtha sAdhu ko sAMbhagika vyavahAra rakhanA yogya hai ?' nirgrantha- "nahIM, aba unake sAtha vaisA vyavahAra nahIM rakhA jA sakatA / " zrI gautamasvAmI - AyuSmAn nirgrantho ! vaha jIva to vahI hai, jisake sAtha dIkSAgrahaNa karane se pUrva sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra karanA ucita nahIM hotA, aura yaha vahI jIva hai, jisake sAtha dIkSA grahaNa karane ke pazcAt sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra karanA ucita hotA hai, tathA yaha vahI jIva hai, jisane aba sAdhutva kA pAlana karanA chor3a diyA hai, taba usake sAtha sAdhu ko sAMbhogika vyavahAra rakhanA yogya nahIM hai / yaha jIva pahale gRhastha thA, taba azramaNa thA, bAda meM zramaNa ho gayA, aura isa samaya punaH azramaNa hai / azramaNa ke sAtha zramaNanirgranthoM bhogika vyavahAra rakhanA kalpanIya nahIM hotA / nirgrantho ! isI taraha ise ( yathArtha ) jAno, aura isI taraha ise jAnanA cAhie / bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne kahA - " kaI zramaNopAsaka bar3e zAnta hote haiM / ve sAdhu ke sAnnidhya meM A kara sarvaprathama yaha kahate haiM-hama muNDita ho kara gRhavAsa kA tyAga kara anagAradharma meM pravrajita hone meM samartha nahIM haiM / hama to caturdazI, aSTamI aura pUrNamAsI ke dina paripUrNa pauSavrata kA samyaka anupAlana kareMge tathA hama sthUla prANAtipAta, sthUla mRSAvAda, sthUla adattAdAna, sthUlamaithuna, evaM sthUla parigraha kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge / hama apanI icchA kA parimANa kareMge / hama ye pratyAkhyAna do karaNa evaM tIna yoga se kareMge / (hama jaba pauSadhavrata meM hoMge, taba apane kauTumbikajanoM se pahale se kaheMge-) 'mere lie kucha bhI ( Arambha ) na karanA aura na hI karAnA" tathA usa pauSadha meM anumati kA bhI pratyAkhyAna kareMge / pauSadhasthita ve zramaNopAsaka binA khAe- pIe tathA binA snAna kiye evaM brahmacarya - pauSadha yA vyApAratyAga - pauSadha kara ke darbha ke saMstAraka para sthita ) ( aisI sthiti meM samyak prakAra se pauSadha kA pAlana karate hue) yadi mRtyu ko prApta ho jAe~ to unake maraNa ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA hogA ? yahI kahanA hogA ki ve acchI taraha se kAladharma ko prApta hue / devaloka meM utpatti hone se ve trasa hI hote haiM / ve ( prANadhAraNa karane ke kAraNa) prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, ve (sanAmakarma kA udaya hone se ) trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, (eka lAkha yojana taka ke zarIra kI vikriyA kara sakane ke kAraNa) ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM tathA (taitIsa sAgaropama kI utkRSTa sthiti hone se ) ve cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ve prANI saMkhyA meM bahuta adhika haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ve prANI thor3e haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA / isa prakAra vaha zramaNopAsaka mahAn kAyika hiMsA se nivRtta hai / phira bhI Apa usake pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahate haiM / ataH ApakA yaha darzana nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai /

Page #249
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda (phira) bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne (udaka nirgrantha se) kahA- kaI zramaNopAsaka aise bhI hote haiM, jo pahale se isa prakAra kahate haiM ki hama muNDita ho kara gRhasthAvAsa ko chor3a kara agara dharma meM pravrajita hone meM abhI samartha nahIM haiM, aura na hI hama caturdazI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA, ina parvatithiyoM meM pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata kA pAlana karane meM samartha haiM / hama to antima samaya meM apazcima- mAraNAntika saMlekhanA ke sevana se karmakSaya karane kI ArAdhanA karate hue AhAra- pAnI kA sarvathA pratyAkhyAna karake dIrghakAla taka jIne kI yA zIghra hI marane kI AkAMkSA na karate hue vicaraNa kareMge / usa samaya hama tIna karaNa aura tIna yoga se samasta prANAtipAta, samasta mRSAvAda, samasta adattAdAna, samasta maithuna aura sarvaparigraha kA pratyAkhyAna kareMge / hamAre lie kucha bhI Arambha mata karanA, aura na hI karAnA / ' usa saMlekhanAvrata meM hama anumodana kA bhI pratyAkhyAna kareMge / isa prakAra saMllekhanAvrata meM sthita sAdhaka binA khAe-pIe, binA snAnAdi kiye, palaMga Adi Asana se utara kara samyak prakAra se saMllekhanA kI ArAdhanA karate hue kAladharma ko prApta ho jAe~ to unake maraNa ke viSaya meM kyA kahanA hogA ? yahI kahanA hogA ki unhoMne acchI bhAvanAoM meM mRtyu pAI hai / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, ve sa bhI kahalAte haiM, ve mahAkAya aura cirasthiti vAle bhI hote haiM, ina kI saMkhyA bhI bahuta hai, jinakI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna zramaNopAsaka karatA hai, kintu ve prANI alpatara haiM, jinakI hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna vaha nahIM karatA hai / aisI sthiti meM zramaNopAsaka mahAn sakAyika hiMsA se nivRtta hai, phira bhI Apa usake pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batalAte haiM / ataH ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / 248 bhagavAn zrI gautamagaNadhara ne punaH kahA- isa saMsAra meM kaI manuSya aise hote haiM, jo bar3I-bar3I icchAoM se yukta hote haiM, tathA mahArambhI, mahAparigrahI evaM adhArmika hote / yahA~ taka ki ve bar3I kaThinatA se prasanna kiye jA sakate haiM / ve jIvanabhara adharmAnusArI, adharmasevI, atihiMsaka, adharmaniSTha yAvat samasta parigrahoM se anivRtta hote haiM / zramaNopAsaka ne ina prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara mRtyuparyanta kiyA hai / ve adhArmika mRtyu kA samaya Ane para apanI Ayu kA tyAga kara dete haiM, aura apane pApakarma apane sAtha le jA kara durgatigAmI hote haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, tathA ve mahAkAya aura cirasthitika bhI kahalAte haiM / aise trasaprANI saMkhyA meM bahuta adhika haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pradhyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai, ve prANI alpatara haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA / una prANiyoM ko mArane kA pratyAkhyAna zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa samaya se lekara maraNa- paryanta karatA hai / isa prakAra se zramaNopAsaka usa mahatI saprANihiMsA se virata haiM, phira bhI Apa zrAvaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batalAte haiM / ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyayukta nahIM hai / bhagavAn zrI gautama Age kahane lage isa vizva meM aise bhI zAntipradhAna manuSya hote haiM, jo Arambha evaM parigraha se sarvathA rahita haiM, dhArmika haiM, dharma kA anusaraNa karate haiM yA dharmAcaraNa karane kI anujJA dete haiM / ve saba prakAra ke prANAtipAta, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, maithuna aura parigraha se tIna karaNa; tIna yoga se jIvanaparyanta virata rahate haiM / una prANiyoM ko daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara maraNaparyanta pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai /

Page #250
sUtrakRta-2/7/-/804 249 ve kAla kA avasara Ane para apanI Ayu kA tyAga karate haiM, phira ve apane puNya karmoM ko sAtha lekara svarga Adi sugati ko prApta karate haiM, ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, aura mahAkAya tathA cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / (unheM bhI zramaNopAsaka daNDa nahIM detA) ataH ApakA yaha kathana nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai ki trasa ke sarvathA abhAva ke kAraNa zramaNopAsaka kA ukta vrata-pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya ho jAtA hai / / bhagavAn zrI gautamasvAmI ne kahA-'isa jagat meM aise bhI mAnava haiM, jo alpa icchA vAle, alpa Arambha aura parigraha vAle, dhArmika, aura dharmAnusArI athavA dharmAcaraNa kI anujJA dene vAle hote haiM, ve dharma se hI apanI jIvikA calAte haiM, dharmAcaraNa hI unakA vrata hotA hai, ve dharma ko hI apanA iSTa mAnate haiM, dharma karake prasannatA anubhava karate haiM, ve prANAtipAta se lekara parigraha taka, eka deza se virata hote haiM, aura eka deza se virata nahIM hote, ina aNuvratI zramaNApAsakoM ko daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se maraNaparyanta kiyA hotA hai / ve kAla kA avasara Ane para apanI Ayu ko chor3ate haiM aura apane puNyakarmoM ko sAtha lekara sadgati ko prApta karate haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa aura mahAkAya bhI kahalAte haiM, tathA cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ataH zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna trasajIvoM kI itanI adhika saMkhyA hone se nirviSaya nahIM haiM, Apake dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / bhagavAn zrI gautama ne phira kahA-"isa vizva meM kaI manuSya aise bhI hote haiM, jo AraNyaka hote haiM, Avasathika hote haiM, grAma meM jAkara kisI ke nimaMtraNa se bhojana karate haiM, koI kisI gupta rahasya ke jJAtA hote haiM, athavA kisI ekAnta sthAna meM raha kara sAdhanA karate haiM / zramaNopAsaka aise AraNyaka Adi ko daNDa dene kA tyAga, vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara maraNaparyanta karatA hai / ve na to saMyamI hote haiM aura na hI samasta sAvadha karmoM se nivRta / ve prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM kI hiMsA se virata nahIM hote / ve apane mana se kalpanA karake logoM ko saccI-jhUThI bAta isa prakAra kahate haiM-'mujhe nahIM mAranA cAhie, dUsaroM ko mAranA cAhie; hameM AjJA nahIM denI cAhie, parantu dUsare prANiyoM ko AjJA denI cAhie; hameM dAsa Adi banA kara nahIM rakhanA cAhie, dUsaroM ko rakhanA cAhie, ityAdi / ' isa prakAra kA upadeza dene vAle ye loga mRtyu kA avasara Ane para mRtyu prApta karake kisI asurasaMjJakanikAya meM kilviSI deva ke rUpa utpanna hote haiM / athavA ve yahA~ se zarIra chor3a kara yA to bakare kI taraha mUka rUpa meM utpanna hote haiM, yA ve tAmasa jIva ke rUpa meM narakagati meM utpanna hote haiM / ataH ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM aura trasa bhI, ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura cirasthiti vAle bhI / ve saMkhyA meM bhI bahuta hote haiM / isalie zramaNopAsaka kA trasajIva ko na mArane kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai, ApakA yaha kathana nyAyayukta nahIM hai / ' bhagavAn zrI gautama ne kahA-'isa saMsAra meM bahuta-se prANI dIrghAyu hote haiM, jinake viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara maraNaparyanta daNDa kA pratyAkhyAna karatA hai / ina prANiyoM kI mRtyu pahale hI ho jAtI hai, aura ve yahA~ se mara kara paraloka meM jAte haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI; evaM ve mahAkAya aura cirasthitika hote haiM / ve prANI saMkhyA meM bhI bahuta hote haiM, isalie zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna ina prANiyoM kI apekSA se

Page #251
250 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / isalie zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAyocita nahIM hai / - bhagavAn zrIgautamasvAmI ne kahA-isa jagat meM bahuta-se prANI samAyuSka hote haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA tyAga zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara mRtyuparyanta kiyA hai / ve prANI svayameva mRtyu ko prApta ho jAte haiM / mara kara ve paralokameM jAte haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM aura ve mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura samAyuSka bhI / tathA ye prANI saMkhyA meM bahuta hote haiM, ina prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA ahiMsAviSayaka pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ataH zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSayaka batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne kahA-kaI prANI alpAyu hote haiM / zramaNopAsaka vratagrahaNa karane ke dina se lekara mRtyuparyata jinako daNDa dene kA tyAga karatA hai / ve pahale hI mRtyu ko prApta kara lete haiM / mara kara ve paraloka meM jAte haiM / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM, mahAkAya bhI hote haiM aura alpAyu bhI / jina prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka ahiMsAviSayaka pratyAkhyAna karatA hai, ve saMkhayA meM bahuta haiM, jina prANiyoM ke viSaya meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nahIM hotA, ve saMkhyA meM alpa haiM / isa prakAra zramaNopAsaka mahAn trasakAya kI hiMsA se nivRtta haiM, phira bhI, Apa loka usake pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAte haiM, ataH ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / bhagavAn gautamasvAmI ne kahA-kaI zramaNopAsaka aise hote haiM, jo isa prakAra pratijJAbaddha hote haiM hama muNDita hokara gharabAra chor3a kara anagAra dharma meM pravrajita hone meM samartha nahIM haiM, na hama catudarzI, aSTamI, amAvasyA aura pUrNimA ke dina pratipUrNa pauSadhavrata kA vidhi anusAra pAlana karane meM samartha haiM, aura na hI hama antima samaya meM apazcimamAraNAntika saMlekhanA kI ArAdhanA karate hue vicaraNa karane meM samartha haiM / hama to sAmAyika evaM dezAvakAzika vratoM ko grahaNa kareMge, hama pratidina prAtaHkAla pUrva, pazcima, uttara aura dakSiNa dizA meM gamanAgamana kI maryAdA karake yA dezAvakAzika maryAdAoM ko svIkAra karake usa maryAdA se bAhara ke sarvaprANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ko daNDa denA chor3a deMge / isa prakAra hama samasta prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sattvoM ke kSemaMkara hoMge / [805] (1) aisI sthiti meM (zramaNopAsaka ke vratagrahaNa ke samaya) svIkRta maryAdA ke (andara) rahane vAle jo trasa prANI haiM, jinakA usane apane vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara mRtyuparyanta daNDa dene kA pratyAkhyAna kiyA hai, ve prANI apanI Ayu ko chor3akara zramaNopAsaka dvArA gRhIta maryAdA ke antara kSetroM meM utpanna hote haiM, taba bhI zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna unameM supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ve zrAvaka kI dizAmaryAdA se andara ke kSetra meM pahale bhI trasa the, bAda meM bhI maryAdA ke andara ke kSetra meM sarUpa meM utpanna hote haiM isalie ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM / aisI sthiti meM zramaNopAsaka ke pUrvokta pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAnA kathamapi nyAyayukta nahIM hai / (2) zramaNopAsaka dvArA gRhIta maryAdA ke andara ke pradeza meM rahane vAle jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako daNDa denA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa karane ke samaya se lekara maraNaparyanta chor3a diyA

Page #252
sUtrakRta-2/7/-1805 251 hai; ve jaba Ayu ko chor3a dete haiM aura punaH zrAvaka dvArA gRhIta usI maryAdA ke andara vAle pradeza meM sthAvara prANiyoM meM utpanna hote haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne arthadaNDa kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu unheM anartha daNDa karane kA tyAga kiyA hai / ataH una ko zramaNopAsaka artha vaza daNDa detA hai, anartha daNDa nahIM detA / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI kahalAte haiM / ve cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ataH zrAvaka kA trasaprANiyoM kI hiMsA kA aura sthAvaraprANiyoM kI nirarthaka hiMsA kA pratyAkhyAna saviSaya evaM sArthaka hote hue bhI use nirviSaya batAnA nyAyocita nahI hai / (3)-(zramaNopAsaka dvArA gRhIta maryAdA ke) andara ke pradeza meM jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara maraNaparyanta daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hai; ve mRtyu kA samaya Ane para apanI Ayu ko chor3a dete haiM, vahA~ se deha chor3a kara ve nirdhAritamaryAdA ke bAhara ke pradeza meM, jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, unake utpanna hote haiM, jinameM se trasa prANiyoM ko to zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se lekara AmaraNAnta daNDa dene kA aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko nirarthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hotA hai / ataH una prANiyoM ke sambandha meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM yAvat cirakAla kI sthiti vAle bhI hote haiM / ataH zrAvakoM ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAyapUrNa nahIM hai / (4) (zramaNopAsaka dvArA nirdhArita bhUmi ke) andara vAle pradeza meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, zramaNopAsaka ne jinako prayojanavaza daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu binA prayojana ke daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hai; ve sthAvaraprANI vahA~ se apanI Ayu ko chor3a dete haiM, Ayu chor3a kara zramaNopAsaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdA ke andara ke pradeza meM jo trasa prANI haiM, una meM utpanna hote haiM / taba una prANiyoM ke viSaya meM kiyA huA zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI; yAvat cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ataH trasa yA sthAvara prANiyoM kA abhAva mAna kara zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAnA nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / (5) zrAvaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdA ke andara ke kSetra meM jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako sArthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga zramaNopAsaka nahIM karatA apitu vaha unheM nirarthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga karatA hai / ve prANI AyuSya pUrNa hone para usa zarIra ko chor3a dete haiM, usa zarIra ko chor3akara zramaNopAsaka dvArA gRhIta maryAdita bhUmi ke andara hI jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne sArthaka daNDa denA nahIM chor3A hai, kintu nirarthaka daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hai, unameM utpanna hotA hai / ataH ina prANiyoM ke sambandha meM kiyA huA zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ve prANI bhI haiM, yahA~ taka ki cirakAla kI sthiti vAle bhI haiM / ataH zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAyayukta nahIM hai / (6) zrAvaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdAbhUmi ke andara jo sthAvara prANI haiM, zramaNopAsaka ne jina kI sArthaka hiMsA kA tyAga nahIM kiyA, kintu nirarthaka hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA hai, ve sthAvara prANI vahAM se AyuSyakSaya hone para zarIra chor3a kara zrAvaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdAbhUmi ke bAhara jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa ke samaya se

Page #253
252 AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda maraNa taka tyAga kiyA huA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM / ataH unake sambandha meM kiyA huA zramaNopAsa kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, yahA~ taka ki cirakAla kI sthiti vAle bhI hote haiM / ataH zrapaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya batAnA nyAyayukta nahIM hai / (7) zramaNopAsaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdAbhUmi se bAhara jo trasa-sthAvara prANI haiM, jina ko vratagrahaNa-samaya se mRtyuparyanta zramaNopAsaka ne daNDa dene kA tyAga kara diyA hai; ve prANI AyukSINa hote hI zarIra chor3a dete hai, ve zramaNopAsaka dvArA svIkRta maryAdAbhUmi ke andara jo trasa prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratArambha se lekara Ayuparyanta tyAga kiyA huA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM / ina prANiyoM ke sambandha meM zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hotA hai / kyoMki ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, trasa bhI tathA mahAkAya bhI evaM cirasthitika bhI hote haiM / ataH Apake dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke ukta pratyAkhyAna para nirviSayatA kA AkSepa nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / zramaNopAsaka dvArA maryAdita kSetra ke bAhara jo trasa aura sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa kAla se lekara mRtyuparyanta tyAga kiyA hai; ve prANI vahA~ se AyuSya pUrNa hone para zrAvaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdita bhUmi ke andara jo sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako zramaNopAsaka ne prayojanavaza daNDa dene kA tyAga nahIM kiyA hai, kintu niSprayojana daNDa dene kA tyAga kiyA hai, unameM utpanna hote haiM / ataH una prANiyoM ke sambandha meM zramaNopAsaka dvArA kiyA huA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hai / ve prANI bhI hai, yAvat dIrghAyu bhI hote haiM / phira bhI Apake dvArA zramaNopAsaka ke pratyAkhyAna ko nirviSaya kahanA nyAyapUrNa nahIM hai / (9) zrAvaka dvArA nirdhArita maryAdAbhUmi ke bAhara trasa-sthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNArambhase lekara maraNaparyanta tyAga kara rakhA hai; ve prANI AyuSyakSaya hone para zarIra chor3a dete haiM / ve usI zramaNopAsaka dvArA nirdhArita bhUmi ke bAhara hI jo trasasthAvara prANI haiM, jinako daNDa dene kA zramaNopAsaka ne vratagrahaNa se mRtyuparyanta tyAga kiyA huA hai, unhIM meM punaH utpanna hote haiM / ataH zramaNopAsaka dvArA kiyA gayA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna hai / ve prANI bhI kahalAte haiM, yAvat cirakAla taka sthiti vAle bhI haiM / aisI sthiti meM ApakA yaha kathana nyAyayukta nahIM ki zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna nirviSaya hai / (anta meM) bhagavAna gautama ne kahA-bhUtakAla meM aisA kadApi nahIM huA, na vartamAna meM aisA hotA hai aura na hI bhaviSyakAla meM aisA hogA ki trasa-prANI sarvathA ucchinna ho jAe~ge, aura saba ke saba prANI sthAvara ho jAe~ge, athavA sthAvara prANI sarvathA ucchinna ho jAeMge aura ve saba ke saba prANI trasa ho jAe~ge / trasa aura sthAvara prANiyoM ko sarvathA uccheda na hone para bhI ApakA yaha kathana ki koI aisA paryAya nahIM hai, jisako lekara zramaNopAsaka kA pratyAkhyAna supratyAkhyAna ho, yAvat ApakA yaha mantavya nyAyasaMgata nahIM hai / [806] bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne unase kahA-"AyuSman udaka ! jo vyakti zramaNa athavA mAhana kI nindA karatA hai vaha sAdhuoM ke prati maitrI rakhatA huA bhI, jJAna, darzana evaM cAritra ko prApta karake bhI, hiMsAdi pApoM tathA tajanita pApakarmoM ko na karane ke lie udyata vaha apane paraloka ke vighAta ke lie udyata hai / jo vyakti zramaNa yA mAhana kI nindA nahIM

Page #254
sUtrakRta-2/7/-/806 253 karatA kintu unake sAtha apanI parama maitrI mAnatA hai tathA jJAna prApta karake, darzana prApta kara evaM cAritra pAkara pApakarmoM ko na karane ke lie udyata haiM, vaha nizcaya hI apane paraloka kI vizuddhi ke lie udyata hai / pazcAt udaka peDhAlaputra nirgrantha bhagavAn gautama svAmI ko Adara diye binA hI jisa dizA se Aye the, usI dizA meM jAne ke lie tatpara ho gaye / bhagavAn gautama svAmI ne kahA- " AyuSman udaka ! ( zreSTha ziSTa puruSoM kA paramparAgata AcAra yaha rahA ki ) jo vyakti tathAbhUta zramaNa yA mAhana se eka bhI Arya, dhArmika suvacana sunakara use hRdayaMgama karatA hai aura apanI sUkSma prajJA se usakA bhalIbhAMti nirIkSaNa-parIkSaNa karake (yaha nizcita kara letA hai) ki 'mujhe isa paramahitaiSI puruSa ne sarvottama yoga, kSema rUpa pada ko upalabdha karAyA hai, ' taba vaha upakRta vyakti bhI usa ( upakArI tathA yogakSemapada ke upadezaka) kA Adara karatA hai, use apanA upakArI mAnatA hai, use vandana - namaskAra karatA hai, usakA satkAra-sammAna karatA hai, yahA~ taka ki vaha use kalyANarUpa, maMgalarUpa, deva rUpa aura caityarUpa mAna kara usakI paryupAsanA karatA hai / tatpazcAt udaka nirgrantha ne bhagavAn gautama se kahA - "bhagavan ! maiMne ye ( Apa dvArA nirUpita paramakalyANakara yogakSemarUpa) pada pahale kabhI nahIM jAne the, na hI sune the, na hI inheM samajhe the / maiMne hRdayaMgama nahIM kiye, na inheM kabhI dekhe sune the, ina padoM ko maiMne smaraNa nahIM kiyA thA, ye pada mere lie abhI taka ajJAta the, inakI vyAkhyA maiMne nahIM sunI thI, ye pada mere lie gUr3ha the, ye pada niHsaMzaya rUpa se mere dvArA jJAta yA nirdhArita na the, na hI guru dvArA uddhRta the, na hI ina padoM ke artha kI dhAraNA kisI se kI thI / ina padoM meM nihita artha para maiMne zraddhA nahIM kI, pratIti nahIM kI, aura ruci nahIM kI / bhaMte ! ina padoM ko maiMne aba jAnA hai, abhI Apase sunA hai, abhI samajhA hai, yahA~ taka ki abhI maiMne ina padoM meM nihita artha kI dhAraNA kI hai yA tathya nirdhArita kiyA hai; ataeva aba maiM ina (padoM meM nihita ) arthoM meM zraddhA karatA hUM, pratIti karatA hU~, ruci karatA hU~ / yaha bAta vaisI hI hai, jaisI Apa kahate haiM / " T tadanantara zrI bhagavAn gautama udaka peDhAlaputra se isa prakAra kahane lage-Arya udaka ! jaisA hama kahate haiM, ( vaha sarvajJavacana hai ataH ) usa para pUrNa zraddhA rakho / Arya ! usa para pratIti rakho, Arya ! vaisI hI ruci karo / ) Arya ! maiMne jaisA tumheM kahA hai, vaha vaisA hI ( satya - tathya rUpa ) hai / tatpazcAt udakanirgrantha ne bhagavAn gautamasvAmI se kahA - "bhaMte ! aba to yahI icchA hotI hai ki maiM Apake samakSa cAturyAma dharma kA tyAga karake pratikramaNasahita paMca mahAvratarUpa dharma Apake samakSa svIkAra karake vicaraNa karU / " isake bAda bhagavAn gautama udaka peDhAlaputra ko lekara jahA~ zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the, vahA~ pahuMce / bhagavAn ke pAsa pahu~cate hI unase prabhAvita udaka nirgrantha ne svecchA se jIvana parivartana karane hetu zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI tIna bAra pradakSiNA kI, aisA karake phira vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA, vandana - namaskAra ke pazcAta isa prakAra kahA - "bhagavan ! maiM Apake samakSa cAturyAmarUpa dharma kA tyAga kara pratikramaNasahita paMcamahAvrata vAle dharma ko svIkAra karake vicaraNa karanA cAhatA hU~ / " isa para bhagavAn mahAvIra ne kahA "devAnupriya udaka! tumheM jaisA sukha ho, vaisA karo, parantu aise zubhakArya meM pratibandha na karo / "

Page #255
AgamasUtra - hindI anuvAda tabhI udaka ne cAturyAma dharma se zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se sapratikramaNa paMcamahAvratarUpa dharma kA, aMgIkAra kiyA aura vicaraNa karane lagA / aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / adhyayana - 7 kA munidIparatnasAgarakRt hindI anuvAda pUrNa 5 zrutaskandha 2 hindI anuvAda pUrNa 5 2 sUtrakRt - aGgasUtra - 2 hindI anuvAda pUrNa 254 AgamasUtra hindI anuvAda bhAga-1 samApta

Page #256
255 - AgamasUtra-hindI anuvAda bhAga-1- se-12 bhAga-1 | AcAra, sUtrakRta bhAga-2 |sthAna, samavAya bhAga-3 | bhagavatI-(zataka-1-se-10) bhAga-4 | bhagavatI-(zataka-11-se-29) bhAga-5 bhagavatI (zataka-30-se-41) jJAtAdharmakathA, upAsakadazA bhAga-6 | antakRddazA, anuttaropapAtikadazA, praznavyAkaraNa, vipAkazruta, aupapAtika, rAjapraznIya bhAga-7 | jIvAjIvAbhigama, prajJApanA (pada-1 se 5) bhAga-8 | prajJApanA (pada-6 se 36) sUryaprajJapti, candraprajJapti bhAga-9 | jaMbUdvIpaprajJapti, nirayAvalikA, kalpavataMsikA, puSpitA, puSpacUlikA, vaNhidazA, catuHzaraNa, AturapratyAkhyAna mahApratyAkhyAna, bhaktaparijJA bhAga-10 taMdulavaicArika, saMstAraka, gacchAcAra (candravedhyaka), gaNividyA, devendrastava, vIrastava, nizItha, bRhatkalpa, vyavahAra, dazAzrutaskandha, jItakalpa, mahAnizItha (adhyayana-1 se 4) | bhAga-11 | mahAnizItha (adhyayana-5 se 8), Avazyaka, | odhaniyukti, piMDaniyukti bhAga-12 | dazavaikAlika, uttarAdhyayana, nandI, anuyogadvAra

Page #257
hamAre Agama saMbaMdhi sAhitya 1.45 - Agama - mUla [ardhamAgadhI 2.45 - Agama - gujarAtIanuvAda 3.45- Agama - saTIkaM 4.45- Agama - viSayAnukama 5.45 - Agama - mahApUjanavidhI 6.45 - Agama - zabdakoza 7.45 - AgamasUtra - [hindIanuvAda 1 zrI zruta prakAzana nidhi